《ONE PIECE Jazz》 1 How to get reincarnated 1 ONE PIECE Jazz On a rainy night,in a spectacular mansion a childwas born, normally a child birth gives pleasure and happiness to everyone in the family but this child wasborn in a cage. There was no one assisting the mother in her child birth,she was screaming and pushing childso she can give birth to the child and end her suffering that she have been through last 1 year. Next day, when morning came there is a woman feeding her child first time. she look exhausted when she look at her child she has expression of happy,sad,helplessness.She knows that her child has no future other than being a slave just like her. 4 years later, there is a child polishing household utensils and thinking something, he looks quite good even though he is some what skinny. sometimes he would sigh for his bad luck.His name is JAZZ. JAZZ(thinking): what should I do? I want to run from this shitty place. just when I thought I hit jackpot being born in this world just to be a slave never.... what will happen of my dream getting super power,destroying mountain with one punch and getting girls. Ku ku ku ku jasmine: you are laughing like that again jazz. behave like a normal child sometimes. honestly what is wrong with you always day dreaming and laughing sometimes like a drunk pervert. jazz: no mom is was just thinking about the future adventure I am gonna have after getting out of this place. jasmine suddenly got scared, she ran towards him closing his mouth with her hands looking around if anyone heard about their conversation. looking at her mother he understood why her mother is acting like this, thinking about all this he released another sigh. jasmine: don''t talk about getting out of this place recklessly do you want to get both of us killed or worse all the other slaves getting caught up in our mess. after getting reprimanded by his mother he was looking outside of the window.He would not forget the day he got shocked by finding out where he was and whose slave he was he thought of just one thing. Location :Marijoe Master name: Donquihote Delfer (I FUCKED UP) At night I was sleeping in the same cage I was born in , my mother is not here she is in slave quarters. Covering my self with just thin cloth. I once again start thinking why my luck suck so much. this happen when I just die. How I die i don''t wanna ever think about it, of all the memories i just didn''t wanna reborn with this one. In a ghastly place where spooky beings like ghosts roaming around while screeching and biting each other .there is a valley covered by mountains the color of the mountain is blood red. It fells like its been absorbing blood from an unknown time. There is a yellow river flowing in the valley, the river is covered by constant thin yellow mist. Along the yellow river there is a line of people, the mist from river is constantly covering there figure. looking closely you could see that there is no expression on these people, there eyes are in dazzed status. even if there is no one guiding them they are following the line like are programmed to do so. A man sitting in a throne behind the desk constantly calling names and judging them. Suddenly the man was kicked in the face the man was so engrosed in his work that he didn''t even know what happened. Woman: Don you son of a bitch with some other woman from some other world i am gonna kill you. Recieving the kick and punches from the woman, the man was bruised so much that he didn''t have any previous form. Don: Wife calm down there must have been a misunderstanding there is a reason for every thing. She was a great soul who has done great deed in her previous life I was just congratulating her and wishing her good luck for her next life. Wife: still lieing you bastard, great soul your ass. She was a con artist hanging out with rich people getting people to believe they will get laid with her and then fooling them to get there money. Stealing vital information and selling it to other people for money. Hmph it was good that she died those mortals should have should have torcher her alas she killed her self before they get their hands on her. Well i admired her that she didn''t gave her dignity to any man through out her life even in the last time Don :Right you also admired her, yeah she was a virgin till the end there are not many fine and hot woman who are virgin close to my age(facial feature around 25yrs original 1900yrs) Wife: You are still dreaming about her. Then again started another season of beating, biting, scratching. Don: Wife it wasan''t like that we just spent some time together talking about life. She wasn''t a bad person when she conned **cough cough** mean spy on other people whenever she get a vital info related any terrorist activities she would sell i mean hand the over to goverment. Alas she became a treasue chest of vital info for goverments and other organisation all countries tried to get her work with them. wife all I did was allow her to keep her memories for her next life. (its not like I was able to touch her, well she did trick me. But her charm was refreshing. I can say she was quite good. But damn I couldn''t touch those fine ass.) Wife: She tricked you for favor that bitch I am gonna kill her tell me where you send her. And prepare yourself my other 11 sisters are also very angry, you have all of us also want to get laid disgusting. Hearing this Don got really scared ,if this the reaction of the 1st wife then others will surely drag me to the boiling blood punishment (some type torture in hell),and some of them have really extreme S personality. I still get shiverings remembrings our !st night. 2 How to get reincarnated 2: What the hell Doraemon ONE PIECE Jazz Some says 1st night of a marriage is full of loving memory. But for me it was hell. If I was a M then I would have loved it probably. But the sad thing about it is that when they found out that I am not a M they were hell -bent in training me into it.I have to get out of this mess. Wife: Lets go we have some business to finish.It can''t be done here. Don: But wife what about all these work. Wife: I don''t care (beating continuous) While all of this was happening a gentle soul was out of the line and was not covered with any yellow mist. MC:[what the hell happened, where am i?, last thing i remember was i was getting ..... being tied up and surrounded by man and one of them excitedly getting closer to me.... and then....] MC: NO DON''T COME CLOSER. (panting,nervous he yelled his lugs out) what the hell happened to me did i die from ..... no i don''t want to remember that again. calming down he looked around , after seeing what he never wanted to see.... he ran. MC: What the i am on the highwayyyyyy to hell. First i got ..... and died and now i am on hell this world is so much unfair. I like i will stay here i will get out of this place. Who was that man? playing SM in broad day light. How scandalous, hmmm what is that isn''t that ..... ------------------ Don: Wife please spare me i will make up to you....ahhhhn.....(covering his mouth he was shocked from his unexpected sound) wife: hahahahaha Don what were you saying TELL ME....TELL ME(continuous stomping on him ) Don: [Looking up he saw her wife enjoying to the maximum after hearing his sudden yelps...i am finished they finally broke me, my long standing against them, finally they managed to break the unbreakable wall....tears.... he was sad and proud of herself because it was his 1st wife who managed to do this. I was not wrong when i first saw back then i knew you will reach greatness ] Guard 1: Master finally were not able to withstand the great working of my lady. Guard 2:But he is our idol and symbol of remarkable leader he has managed to delay his demise this long. Guard 3:We should learn from him, why don''t we invite him? Guard 4:You are saying to our occult of unbreakable wall? Guard 1:I agree we should nominate him for occult head. Guard 2:I agree too. Guard 3: Me 3. Guard 4: Then i will send him the letter of secrecy. Suddenly they heard ....NO DON''T COME CLOSER. Turned around to see a soul was running away from the yellow line. Wife: We will enjoy this later....now go back to work. ----------- Don was slowly,stealthily creeping around around the corners approaching his target a big fat blue and white colored cat which can be mistaken as a raccoon. Suddenly jumping he bare his paw on him. Doreamon: Let go off me. who are you hey that is tickling. Stay out of my pocket...ha ha ha ....meow. MC:Doreamon don''t move or i will turn you into a mouse. Doreamon: please don''t i hate mouse i will do anything you want but turn me into a mouse i hate mouse. MC:Then tell me how did you get here, what are you doing here. Doreamon: I am doing part time job here, they send the advertisement i am innocent please don''t turn me into a rat. MC:Tell me how do i get reincarnated. Doreamon: I don''t know all i know is there is a big door where all the soul go to get reincarnated. MC:How do you open that door. Doreamon: I don''t know really please spare me. MC: I wont do anything to you if you give me any gadget which will help me open the door.(He said with a smile, seeing this smile Doreamon only thought of his worst friend ) Doreamon: I have this let me search ..... after searching for some time. PASSING THROUGH HOOP It allow you to pass through anything. Please spare me Gyan..... MC: I am not gyan...and thanks for this help and doreamon (he said awkwardly....why is he think i am Gyan whatever ) and Doreamon i will give you one advice if you want everyone to think you are a cat. Doreamon: hann... really please tell me. MC: try growing cat ears and cat tail for a change, i am sure all the female cats will loveyou. after saying that he ran from that place looking for that big door. Some time later Don with his wife and Guards come to Doreamon looking for the lost soul. And the answer he got was.... Doreamon: He was a good person he told me some really excellent tips to look more beautiful. Don: tell me Doreamon where is that soul are you hiding him somewhere. Doreamon: No i am not hinding him... he was looking for the reincarnation door. Sir can i ask you a question. Don: speak. Doreamon:If i wear a cat ear and tail will i will look more like cat and not raccoon anymore. Don:(looking intently to Doreamon)you realized that now.(after saying that he went looking for the soul) Doreamon:[He said correctly then .... at least i return his favour by not telling the sir Don about the gadget i gave him] ---------- MC: so this is the Door Doreamon was talking about. In front of him is a very large door it has its own ancient aura telling people to come and touch me. He was about to touch the door suddenly a voice came behind him....I WOULDN''T TOUCH THAT DOOR IF I WERE YOU. MC: (turning around he saw what he didn''t want to see anytime soon a group of men). After calming down he start to talk... MC:Why shouldn''t i touch the door. DON:If you dont have my permission the door will hypnotize you to touch it and the result will not you will like it i assure you. MC:(After calming down that he almost made a big mistake)So what gonna happen to me now. I don''t wanna go to the hell. DON: That depend on your previous life achievement , its not depend on you or me now. Wife: hoo... saying the person who became quite lenient on that bitch spy. Awkward silence.... Don: cough....cough..... Wife i am working now we will talk about later. Wife: Oh.. we will Don..we will . There is lot of things you will say with mix of pleasure pain. MC:(look like they are couple fighting i need to move and get away from here i sure will not go to hell any time soon....i need to think of a plan....ting...light bulb ) MC:( suddenly said the forbidden word in this situation) Father. Bang.***** hearing this don''s wife brought a hammer out of know where slam it to the floor. And menacingly question both man Wife:What did you say....explain the situation both of you. Don: What .... calm down wife ....Hey why are you calling me father. MC: But when i see you i fell something connecting us like something resonating between us.(he says innocently... seeing his innocent face she believed him instantly) Wife: Ho.. so that what going on you not only flirting with souls .you also have children over the world. Look like we overlook lots of your activities. Don: Wife don''t listen to him i am innocent..... BANG**** before he could say anything he got hammered with this big white hammer flying across the corridor...BANG*** aaahhhaaaa.... He didn''t stay to watch this epic drama. Slowly creeping toward the door he put the GADGET on the but he didn''t expect that the door will shine suddenly.This however got attention of everyone. Don: Fool what are you doing ....and is that doraemon gadget? get away from that you don''t know what will.....BANG****again. MC:Thanks father for this gadget i will sure to take your name as mine. I will not disappoint you I will give you tons of children I promise. while this was happening a black swirling portal was formed in the gadget (shape of the gadget is hoop in circular form Google it and see its functions) MC: see you father Don: Wait While jumping in the portal he saw the hoop was still there instinctively he grabbed the hoop which closed the portal behind him.And his new father was still getting his wife tough love.He was in the delima to catch him or not because he was kind of enjoying his wife beating. He doesn''t want to miss his wife facial reactions while getting beaten. which is euphoria to him.....ahhhhn....the tragedy of being loved. 3 3. Passing days of a slave ONE PIECE Jazz Sigh..... while thinking about his past, his new birth, and where he was born he can only say JAZZ: DAMN MY LIFE IS FUCKED UP, man i should be out there in some mountains killing bears, eating tigers and punching trees training hard for upcoming plot but no.... i have to be stuck here. One thing is certain is that world government still rules the seas so i am still in the eras of luffy..... probably. I need to get out of here but first i have to find a news paper. Shit i am sure all of this happen because of that damn dad Don, he was truly ruthless sending me directly here, we are family after all how can be so heartless. But don''t worry father i will make your name spread through whole world after all i am still filial..... ----------- In the underworld Don: Ha ha ha ha....now that''s what you get for messing with me. Damn soul oh.. now you call yourself Jazz right....ha ha ha ha. suddenly a stunning beauty came to his chamber she wore a Gothic dress, black leather boots, black gloves. it perfectly mach her black hair and eye. It look like she was cover in darkness but that only shows her beauty more. Dazy: What you are laughing about. Don: (he panicked suddenly hearing the voice he knows this voice clearly she is the wife he married recently and that was the worst decision he ever took of all the wife he has she is the biggest S&M) Oh i am just watching a mortal demise. Dazy: Ho... lets watch ittogether i love seeing someone in desperate situation its turn me on. Don: No dont... i mean its just ran a random mortal(Sweat heart you turning on is whole disaster for my body) Dazy: No matter we should spend some time together quietly. Don:(just dodged a bullet....train) Yeah quietly.. [[[[Shit i am sure all of this happen because of that damn dad Don, he was truly ruthless sending me directly here, we are family after all how can be so heartless. But don''t worry father i will make your name spread through whole world after all i am still filial.....]]]] suddenly both of them heard the sound from the magic screen where he was was Jazz. Don:(oh... ooo...) Dazy:(watching intently the person in the screen) He has your eye *****Boom***** All he saw was very white and beautiful legs which is covered by a smooth black shiny boot coming to his face. Don: aahhhaaaa wait this is not what you think. Dazy: You know i was shocked when i found that you have children out in the mortal world.And here i am with no children. I feel like you don''t show love to me anymore. (Don:Baby what you think is love for me its torture) ...look like i have to take the matter into my hands personally...lets go to my chamber. Don:NO.....Damn you Jazz... just you wait.....(shouting while being dragged) Another sacrifice our Good father had made unknown by his son..... ----------- 4 years later There is a boy which age is around 8 years cleaning the window which is ten times larger then him. He has a good physic , although malnourished he is quite good looking with blond hair which he didn''t cut in a long time.. Jazz: Its been quit hard for me i want to increase my strength, i did every exercise i know of while i have time, but it didn''t do any good to me. Last week i was sick by over exercising and mother has to do my share of work. She also gave me her share of food.Now i know why luffy eat that much a strong body require good nourishment. Although i am still quite weak from sickness i should do my share of work, it will surely help mom. Jasmine: Jazz what are you doing leave the work for me. You are still sick. Jazz:No mom i am ok. Jasmine: You should take care of yourself more son, in this castle there is no one who will take care of you. All the people who knew us are dead or gone missing while trying to run away from here. If some day i am gone who will take care of you. Jazz: Don''t say that mom nothing will happen to you i promise.just take care of yourself i will be ok. Jazz:Mom can i ask you a question? Jasmine:yes you can. Jazz:Who is my dad? she was frightened suddenly hearing this question suddenly. She was always afraid that one day he will ask this question. she went silent she didn''t know what to say. seeing his mother reaction he felt bad for her there must be some stories behind it.... Jazz: Don''t worry mom it''s alright you don''t have to answer. Jasmine: No it''s time to know about your father but you have to promise and listen to my request. he just nodded his head..... Jasmine: First let me tell you about myself i came from south blue, WHITE ASH island. Its a beautiful island you know there is a volcano in the center of the island which explode every 4 month. When its erupt it shower only white ash which cover whole island in white color, that where its get its name for. Its very good for farming and our island was famous in whole south blue. I was the daughter of the mayor of the WHITE ASH TOWN every thing was good i could get almost every thing i want i had a loving father and mother they were very nice people. they took care of whole island all people loved them. But one day when i was 17 year old one of the Celestial dragon of World Governmentcame to our island.My parents told me to stay home but being spoiled and rebellion period i din''t obey them i sneakily went to see the Celestial dragon. That was the mistake i will regret till i die..... And about your father he is none other than our master DONQUIHOTE DELFER. At that day when i came sneaking around the town i was watching from top of the light house i didn''t thought by avoiding my parents eyes i would get caught by one of the guard of the Celestial dragon. They thought it was disrespectful that i was not in the line they brought me to the Celestial dragon. When he look at me he took a liking to me and locked me up in the ship cellar. i was helpless, i cried, screamed, begged to let me go home, i didn''t even knew my parents looked for me or not ,even if they searched for me they would never guess where i was. After all no one in the world could go against Celestial dragon and world Government. Jazz: Don''t worry mom every thing will be alright, when i have grown stronger i will take you to meet my grandparents.(He hugged her....She didn''t tell me every detail but i can never imagine her pain i will get her out of this place ) Jasmine: No jazz listen to me first promise me you will never tell anyone that whose child you are even if they asked for me you will never tell any one ,you will deny them tell them you are not my son. You will tell them you were born from a slave who died after giving birth to you. here no one is alive who knows you are my child. If they ever know a Celestial dragon has ever physical relationship with a slave and gave birth to a child of a Celestial dragon.They will search for me even if they found about me they should never get to you do you understand, promise me now..... 4 4. Meeting the most beautiful girl 1 ONE PIECE Jazz AT NIGHT...IN A CELLAR Jazz: Mom has sacrificed alot. She has been suffering even more so after my birth. I am a little glad that all those who knows about my origin are dead or missing. I can''t imagine what will happen if they somehow found about us they will kill us instantly. I can''t wait for things to turn in my favour I have to do something. my body is somewhat special I can feel it i am growing stronger day by day I just have to continue practice routine. But not tonight, tonight I will go outside and u look for a way to leave this place for good. Using his malnourished body as a advantage he slip between the two two bars of the cellar. walking sound lesly he reached the door of this underground place. he knows right outside there should be guards roaming. he doesn''t understand why he is the only one kept separated from other slaves all he knows that since birth he was in this place. Opening slightly the door which was not locked because he tempered with it before,they probably didn''t care much about it because inside there is only one child being prisoned. Outside he saw 20 guards Now he don''t know what to do. The only thing he could do was wait for a chance. he watched carefully behind the door. After 3 hours One of the guards start talking about something thinking that all the slaves must have slept already, which probably true after all the labour slaves do which will be awake past 12, which attracted all the others guard attention. Guard 1: Hey have any of you seen that today they brought some new slaves. Guard 2: Are we picking our choices I am excited. Guard 3: We will do it like usual. Guard 4: Yeah this is the thing I love the most about working for a celestial dragon. Guard 1: I saw 3 young girls in today''s shipment around 11 years old,let me tell you one of them is beautiful in still her growing period. I am sure she will grow up to be quite a beauty. All Guards: I mark her.... Guard 2: hey it will not be like that we all want new girls first time ourselves. like old times we will use lucky draw. Guard 9: He is right but remember always use sleeping gas on the before doing anything this way they will never know what happened to them and we can enjoy each night all our life. If ever any one of the outside people ever found that we are having fun of a celestial dragon property we will killed or worst our whole family will become slaves, and that any of us doesn''t want that absolutely. Hearing all this jazz mind got blank after processing what they are saying the first person which came to his mind is his mother he felt so much anger he couldn''t control himself from shacking, he want to reap them apart, burn them,kill them and he promised himself if any of them had touched his mother he will kill them by ripping their hearts alive.Somehow he control himself he was looking at all them intently trying to memorise there face, he will bring there judgement himself. Jazz: one day I will send all of you guys to hell myself(he murmured ).First i have to find my mother. Is she here in any chamber. all I can see is atleast 100 chamber and inside they can hold atleast 20 person each. This is ridiculous amount of slaves they have kept here. I am a fool I always thought if I behave properly and got stronger secretly one day I could blast the wall and jail like any other one piece character but this is different in need to get both of us out of here soon.This is worse than I ever imagine this world is cruel. Guard 20: all right we all will draw chopsticks simultaneously the 1st choose will go to the winner and all the 2nd choose will go No.2 chopstick and so on. All of you understand right... now PICK.... as soon as he said that all them grabbed the end of chopsticks in lightning speed they all believed that they will become king today.They all look simultaneously look at there pick got disappointed, they were looking for the lucky winner then suddenly GUARD 1:Yessssssssssss one of the guard yelled cheerfully, and all were looking at him enviously. Seeing other gazes he immediately start flaunting. Guard 5: Alright no need to show that much its your luck today now pick your prize for today. Guard 1: Ha ha ha ha..... no need to get grumpy guys today my luck is shining on myself ha ha ha ha.... Guard 2: ok enough we need to go now its already late just pick your choice after that it''s gonna be my no. Guard 1: ok friends follow me i am gonna choose my girl now lets go. for today I put all the new female slaves in the chamber no. 69. jazz: this is my chance they are all going to the chamber. I have to quickly find my mother and look for something that will help me in the future problems. He was going to other places avoiding the 69 chamber but his foot is not moving, he didn''t know what happened but he had a feeling he have to go there, he couldn''t shake this feeling this feeling. All he could do was turn around and follow his instinct and move toward the 69 chamber. 5 5. Meeting the most beautiful girl 2 ONE PIECE Jazz Usually he would have taken great caution but he don''t know why just walk toward the chamber 69. He reached there and was just standing shocked seeing what going in there more likely seeing the person he knows..... A beautiful girl with Chinese dress, perfect fit for her body,black long hair. quite develop body for 12 year old girl, gorgeous face with mesmerizing eye whoever will look at her eye they will be surely paralyzed for short time. she was the most beautiful girl in the world BOA HANCOCK. He always dreamed of her after coming to this world he wanted to her and possibly marry her,with her he believed his life will be perfect. Next thing happened was rage kicked in his heart that spread to all of his body and he shouted JAZZ :YOU BASTERD LET HER GO ______________ HANCOCK pov''s It was the best day ever, why? Because today early in the morning me and my sisters join the Khuja Pirates officially.Early in the morning in the island covered by greenery, beautiful trees small mountains, flowing river, rare seen birds the whole place is like paradise, everyone will love to stay in this island but to all other people dismay they can''t reach this island because it is situated in calm belt in grand line.A girl is running on the streets filled with people but if you can see clearly there is only women,every where you could see you would see women young, old of all ages mixing together talking, chatting together but there is not a single male in this place this place is our island Khuja Pirates reside here they only consists of females. Hancock: Marie, sandersonia lets go today will be the day we going to outside world we will one day make the whole world know our sisters name. We will make the Khuja Pirates name freared in all grand line. sisters: wait nee san, wait for us it is still to early to departure what will we do by going there. Hancock: We are new recruit we have to our sincerity by going there we have to clean the ship and check everything properly before departure. after all its going to be our home and family in our journey. One day I am gonna be captain of the Khujha pirates crew, I want to be very dependable captain one day. Her sisters can only sigh at her elder sister antics, she is childish but a resolute person one day she will be a strong person and captain. When we reach the ship my sisters were overwhelm by the felling of being in the ship of a true pirate crew. I quickly climb to the top of main mast, from there i could see the vast ocean. Hancock: Marie, sandersonia come on here you would love to see the ocean from here. Marie: The sea looks different from island when we see it. Sandersonia: Waoh its amazing its like the sea is calling us i want set sail immediately. When they were on the world of there on. they heard a voice from below. ?????: Hold your horses girls. We can''t set sail right now get down from there you are new recroit right let''s go meet captain. 3 Sisters: Yes vice-captain. While walking to the cabin of the captain. vice-captain: Remember when we are in the ship always follow the instruction of my or captain. Disobeying will be severe punishment. 3 Sisters: Yes vice-captain Entering the cabin of captain we sisters were stunned because the so called captain is laying in her bed total naked you could see every thing and it seems she is enjoying her nakedness. vice-captain: Captain please wear some clothes we have new recruits. Hancock:She is the CAPTAIN. She is just some short old lady in her dying bed. (Yes she can not be captain of the world famous Khuja pirates. i mean look at her short height, a face so old that can not get any older anymore. Shaggy skin. and her breast i don''t want to look at those thing, it give me creeps, i am glad to be young.... i puffed my chest.) Suddenly i got smacked i didn''t even know who and where the attack came.... 2 Sisters: Big Sister.(They yelled they didn''t even know what happened, all of them caught off-guard, even their elder sister could not avoid the attack,... she is strong... they concluded ) Nyon: Don''t Call me old you brat i am still young... many pirates captains asked my hand for marriage. When i make my appearance all males would turn into stone by my overwhelming beauty. You would not understand the charm of the adult. Ah...The good old days.... Stunned by the outcome, she now realised the one who kicked her was this old granny. Getting caught off guard and receiving the kick was a shame for Amazon Warrior.... Hancock: ....VOMIT...... (she nearly vomitted by hearing her narcissism )you called yourself beauty,you think you are still young..... hmpf....Nyon-Ba.....i will not call you captain....Nyon-ba.. Nyon: You damn Brat...Granny- juvenile crushing kiccckkkk... She gaveher a kick on her face, which result in her smashing few wood walls of the cabin and thrown off the ship... Nyon: What a nosy brat.... serves her right.....Go save her.....(she commanded someone) Hancock:(While being under water.....That damn Nyon-ba i will get one day.... ) Just like that my adventure started....at that time i didn''t know that ouradventure will come to a tragic end. When we got captured by some poachers and later sold to some Celestial Dragon. ____________ Present Day......Inside a cellar... Marie:Sniff....sniff....why they are treating like this Big-sister we didn''t do any thing to them.... Sandersonia: Don''t worry marie our crew must be looking for us, when they free us from here i will crush all those men who capture us suddenly. It is a shame for us a amazon warrior, don''t cry. If vice-captain see you like this she will reprimand you severely. While they were taking to each other their Big-Sister was starring into the space, While her sisters did not understand where they were but from the moment they got captured she knew they were in trouble, but she still held hope that her crew will come for them but the moment they get auctioned to celestial dragon all hope was lost. She understand everything but she can not shatter her sisters hope. Suddenly she heard snoring sound of her sister, and the unlocking sound of the chamber door, she didn''t know what is happening but she could hear voice of people laughing, its getting closer suddenly there were a group of 20 people standing outside of the cellar, they were all the guards which were assigned to Guard the Slaves. She could not say anything she want to speak ask them what are they doinghere,she wants to ask of them to let them go. But to her horror she realise that she couldn''t talk or move all she could do was just stare them unlocking the cellar door and then one of them came close to her. 6 6. Meeting the most beautiful girl 3 ONE PIECE Jazz Guard 1: "hahahahaha look guys isn''t she beauty..." Hancock couldn''t move a single part of her body it''s like she is paralised in her sitting position,she is slowly closing her eyelid. The sleeping gas is taking effect on her. She want to scream for help, she couldn''t understand how could she get this drowsiness in this serious situation. She hate it, this feeling of helplessness. She could guess what these men want from he. She was truly afraid, but the sleeping gas is further taking her consciousness now all she can do was hear there voices. Guard 2: "man you lucky son of a bitch sigh...how much I want to be in your place.... " Guard 3: "wow those other girls are also quite a beauty aren''t they." Guard 12:"Hey hands off, it''s my chance to shine I am the 2nd winner mu ha ha ha... " Guard 3: "Then it''s my chance." Guard 20:" Lets go check the other cellar here is only 3 girls. We might get lucky and get our hands in some nice woman." The guards did not realise that there were two people were aware of what was happening... Hancock :(They are going to **** us move my body i have to protect us, my sisters are in danger, move please.....no..... no....no ....i can not lose consciousness now) Guard 1 :(slowly touching the face of hancock)"she is beautiful I am lucky today for....." Suddenly he heard a voice from behind... Jazz :"you bastard let go of her " All Guards turn to the voice at the voice at the same time before they could react to the situation,an impact of shock wave force through their body, the shock wavedidn''t harm there body but when it reach their brain, their body went completely limp and brain numbed. All of the guards fall at the same time on the ground totally unconscious. Jazz: "What....the....hell my body..... my strength is leaving me....why do I feel this much weak....what happened to all the guards..... why are they unconscious.... huff..... huff " Suddenly someone came in front of him.He heard a cold voice with authority, like a king is addressing a peasant.... Hancock:"Who are you?" Jazz:(Damn now i understand what happened it''s her she did all this) He kept staring at her, he was captivated by her beauty and demenor. They kept looking at each other for quite some time..... Hancock :" I asked you a question are you a deaf who are you? " Jazz:" Wait let me calm down a little, it was you who did this to me i can''t stand properly, can you help me up...." he says as sweet as possible. But the reaction he get was still cold eyes.... Jazz :" Sigh....you are quite ungrateful person, I came to save you and you in return attack me with your HAKI. Hancock :What this person is saying when did I attack her" You still didn''t answer my question, and why would I attack you" Jazz: " What it was you who blast your HAKI toward me i am not among them,why did you attack me? " Hancock: He is annoying instead of answering me he is asking questions in return." For the last time I am asking. Who are you, and I didn''t attack you and this time if you answer my questions by returning questions I will beat you" Jazz: What the she didn''t have to be so much rude, look like she didn''t know of her Haki may be she just awakened it, in the anime it showed that she also has Conqueror Haki alright I should answer her question before she decided to strangle me " You know it''s quite rude to ask someone their name before giving yours" Hancock: " That''s it,I don''t need to know you name " She turned around going back to her cellar. Jazz: Woah Woah Woah... what''up with her all i did was ask her name " Ok ok since you want to know the name of your saviour...listen.... it''s DON JAZZ,JAZZ name was given to me by my mother and DON name is from my long distance Father." Jazz: "Hey are you listening,you can''t ignore your saviour" Hancock: "Shut up... i heard you...and I don''t care.... and when did you save me.... i only heard you screaming something, by your cloth I can tell you are a slave here." Jazz: "You are quite a petty person,minding small details like that. You should at least thank me you saviour,I did come to save you after all after seeing you were unconscious. That reminds me how are you conscious, you should be sleeping like other people. " Hancock :He is right how am I awake." I don''t know I couldn''t see or hear anything I was losing my consciousness slowly but I could feel them even though I couldn''t see them, when this bastard touched me i was awake suddenly"she said grinding her teeth and kicking the unconscious guard on the floor. Jazz: Jeez talk about over reaction all that Guard did was touch your chicks andBOOMyou got Conqueror Haki. Talk about unfair if some girl will toch me like that all i would get a ''Tent in the Pant '' If she could hear his thoughts he probably will cut his little brother. Jazz:" Who are those girls "looking at 2 others girls lying on the floor. Hancock :suddenly panicked she left the guard alone""Marie, Sandersonia are you okay... Hey wake up, why aren''t they awake what happened to them"" she starting crying.... Jazz :" You don''t have to worry about them they are just unconscious, guards before entering the chamber used some gas to knock their victims out." What the hell they are the gorgon sisters in anime their adult form in quite different, there is little cute girl with orange hair that is sleeping like a cat her face is also cute which shows that she hasn''t seen the world the world she must be Sandersonia, and that green hair girl is Mariegold. i will not miss this chance there is 3 beatutiful sisters. I must lead them to the correct path of beauty, believe me i will not allow them to get over weight like the anime. while i am here might as well make a move on them. who knows i might get lucky for that I need a concrete plan. This is no joke to make a successful harem i need to start from somewhere and after all i promised to my Long Distance Father to give him lots of grand kids. He sighs ..... what a difficult situation you put me in father , the hurdle is high you have forced my hand to start with "The Most Beautiful Girl In The world.'' 7 7.The Beginning Of the Changed future ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz: First i should start with Hancock, she is still crying i did explained that her sisters will wake up after some... what a crybaby...."You know this is not the situation where you have the luxury to cry like this, we have to be stay strong and find a way to get out of this place." What a cool line i must say it shows the magnificence of one character. His word did stop her from crying but the reaction he got was total unexpected... Hnacock:" Who are you again?" Jazz: (His lips were twitching here he was thinking of some cool line to impress her and she asked[Who are you?] total wastage of a beautiful face with a dumb brain like that. Well if i will not go to the Hell then who will. I will with a heavy heart ....accept a Dumb Beauty.) Jazz: " I will introduce myself .....again..... myself Don Jazz. What''s you name?" Hancock: "Oh... My name Boa Hancock, they are my sisters. You said we have to get out of here, you do know that we are in Mariejoe right.No one ever done that." Jazz:" No we have a chance thanks to you the guards are all unconscious. This is one in the life time opportunity. I have a plan will you help me escape from this place." Hnacock: "What do I have to do" Jazz: " First we need the keys of every lock. We have to work together with everyone in here,so search for keys. And I will do something important." she looked at him as he was stripping the guards off their clothes. Hancock :"What are you going to do?" She Was quite worried about herself after seeing his actions. Jazz: We will pose as a guard wearing these uniform. Hancock: Aren''t these clothes are quite big for us? Jazz: He looked at her like she is an airhead girl." Of course its not for us,you will know later just do your part for now and collect all prisons key." After 10 minutes. Hancock: I found all the keys,are done with your theiving clothes? Jazz: Come on i already I have a plan to use these clothes. They put the lock on all of the still sleeping guards and went on to unlock the prisoners. Click....click..... click.... one after other this sound is resounding through all the chamber. While this was happening Jazz was searching whole chamber unlocking and looking for two important person that he wish that they would be here. click....click..... ????:" what is happening, why is there people awake making noise don''t they care the guards will torture them." He kept on listening people taking from few of the cellar ahead of him. it was the first time since he come herethat he was listening some excited voice coming from other cellar. He thought there will be nothing in this place that could make them happy anymore. Then he saw a kid with a good face and malnutritioned coming towards his cellar and stop in front of him, from his reaction he could see that this kid was pleased to see him here.Which puzzled him because he never met this person here. ?????: " Who are you kid? and how are outside of your cellar." Jazz: " Finally found you, I was starting to worry that you aren''tmade slave yet. " ????: Hearing this the person behind the bar got angry and starting slamming the door." get out of my sight, a child like you would not understand the true yearning of freedom, how much Iwish for outside world. A person like you who wish that others also be turn into slave." Jazz: " Woah....Woah..... hold your horses or sea horses... whatever.I didn''t understand what you said now. All I want is your help big red man."saying he started unlocking the cellar. ????: click.... seeing his cellar door is opened he doesn''t know what to do " why do you want but first who are you and how is that you are wondering outside of your cellar carrying keys" Jazz: We are breaking out of this place and need someone who can lead us because non of the slave have the strength to do so. But I believe you are quite strong. So as I said before we need your help. what is your name big red man. ?????: FISHER TIGER. and stop calling me big red man, I am from mermaid race. _____________ In the center court yard of the slave chambers all the freed slaves are making a ruckus they don''t know what is going on suddenly they woke up and found that all the cellar are unlocked. Following the crowd they appeared presently here in the center of the court yard. Marie:" Big sis what is going on where are we and why are there so many people here." she is the most innocent of the three ,she still didn''t understand that she had become a slave. Hancock: you don''t have to worry. we are going to get out of this place. Just follw me and don''t separate you two. Sandersomia: Big-sis you seems different. What happened when we slept earlier, i saw some people still knocked out in the cellar without any cloths. Suddenly they saw a big man coming toward them, he has an aura that says he had face battle and had a powerful atmosphere around him. Seeing the man is coming toward them Hancock become tense, she tried to shelter her sisters behind them. Jazz: Yo sweet hancock why are you so much tense. Suddenly a head popped out of the shoulder of the person. Seeing the face she relaxed. Hancock: "WHERE WERE YOU? You know i have been waiting for you for so long." she pinched his nose and dragged him from the person shoulder. Jazz:"aw...aw...aw...i am sorry for being so late i was looking for someone" Hancock: After hearing this she let go of her hand"So who were you looking for?" she asked in annoying manner. Jazz: He smiled at her a little "You seems to miss me when i was gone...Aw...aw...aw.... please let go of my nose i am gonna become USOOP" Hancock : Like i will ever. I was waiting because you told me you know how to escape.....And for the god sake stop not giving answer when someone asked you a question its annoying, Jazz: Aw ....woman its you the one not giving me the chance to answer. Hancock: After leaving his nose alone for now" Now tell us your plan." Jazz: well first let me introduce the Big red man behind me. Fisher tiger: Nice to meet you my name is Fisher Tiger and Jazz stop calling me that i am like this because i am from fish-man island. 8 8. The Beginning of the changed future 2. ONE PIECE Jazz On Mariejois there is alegendary escape is in progress. Which will leave a mark in the history. and a certain someone is going to be popular against his wishes. Inside the slave building.There are 20 person dressed in guards uniform carrying weapons surrounded hundreds of people wearing locks. In front of all these people a person is standing he is tall and strong releasing power from his body although he is also wearing guard uniform but his aura which he is releasing intently forcing people to rise their head and stay focused on him. Fisher Tiger: So are all of you ready. Today even its mean death we will get out of this damned place. I will take my first or last step to freedom all i ask follow me i can not guarantee that no one will be hurt. But i promised as long as you are alive i will not leave anyone. So don''t die and fight this battle along with me. If you are willing just rise your fist in air with all your might. Hearing this all people man, woman, child, elder, sicked peopleevery one even though some are crying, some look seriously weak and bruised all over the bodies ,some of them also missing some limbs they are supported by others didn''t shout they allsilentlyclenched their fist tightly with all their might and rise in the air like they planning to make a hole in the air itself. WOOSSSHHHH... seeing the response and feeling the change in the movement of air he smiled, he turn around open the door.....CLICK.....he slowly opened the door everyone looked at the door holding their breadth, some even moved forward to glimpse the outside world trough the opening of the door outside it still night he saw the stars, moon, cloud moving slowly. When it finally opened they were greeted with fresh air brushing their face. They all closed their eyes feeling the coldness of freedom, their eyes were shot open when they heard the command"LET''S GO" ----------- While this was happening Jazz left the group. But his action was noticed by Hancock. Hancock: "Where is he going?" she waited on him for1 min. She can see the group is moving further away from them but still he didn''t come back. Suddenly she realised something she didn''t want to believe it but what if it is right then all of us will be.... Marie: Big-sis why are we still here we should follow them. They are going further away from us. Hancock:" Damn he used us, how can we follow his plan easily i should not have believed him. Marie, Sandersonia we have follow Jazz. Quickly come with me." She started running in his direction and they started follow her. Sandersonia: Sis do you think he used us as a distraction and ran away by himself? Hancock:" yes, Think why would he not come with us after all we are using his plan. if the plan can be successful we can get out of this place together. But he didn''t said anything about him not going with us he just got away from the group when no one is looking. Thank god, i was always looking at him. " Marie: She felt something is wrong here " Sis i don"t think that is the case, i believe he must have a reason. We should follow the group " Sandersonia: Shut up marie, Big sis is right we should not have followed his plan blindly. He is hiding something i am sure of it, all men are bastard. ---------- Meanwhile Jazz is in trouble in front of him is a big mansionwhich is covered in light even in night you can see clearly the outside details. He can not find any way to sneak in the mansion. Jazz: Well lets climb a tree to see if i can find any route to mansion. After climbing a tall tree Jazz: Look like i have to use my trump card to get inside there is no other way or do I have to wait for those guys to make diversion.... ??????: Hey who is there? He froze, Damn how did they find me. Nothing is going on right. ??????: You three how did you get here? THREE....thank god he is not talking about me. But who did he caught, are they from the slaves groups? But no one should be here. Lets check it out..... Jazz: When he turned around he saw 3 people who were trying to hide themselves behind a tree "What are they doing here?Damn seriously another headache. " Random Guard:" You three don''t move or i will shot you."Bringing out den den mushi " Report i caught three people sneaking around the mansion parameter. send some people to my position. There could be more people around check whole area." Up in the tree he saw some guards moving in this direction. Making a area without any guards.... Jazz: Well look like I they helped me unknowingly.now what should I do about them.....what are they doing here exactly? Time To find out. Coming down from the tree he hide behind the bushes. After waiting for some time he saw 5 people coming in his direction. Jazz: "Whoa 5 of them,I hope it works."He took a mini gas cylinder open the spray nozzle releasing the gas.it form a slightly smoky atmosphere. While he covered his head by a gas mask. Jazz: Now i just have to wait for them to come in this area covered by gas. Tap tap tap... (footsteps sound getting closer) Random Guard 4: "What is this smoke." Feeling slightly light headed he turned around only to find other 4 guards are sleeping soundly on the ground. Random Guard 4: What the..... is this sleeping gas. I have to alert them there are intruder in Mariejoe. Bang..... he got smack on the head, while trying to call someone. Jazz: Come on just sleep already, a smack on the head is the right way of doing thingshmmm......But now i am worried about others this sleeping gas doesn''t work all the time. __________ HANCOCK : [ What should we do, marie was right Ishould not have followed that guy here. Where is he anyway, I thought following him we will get out of this place but who would thought that Damn jazz is going to the mansion of a celestial dragon...this guard is not taking action because we don''t have those mark which I saw on other slaves. If he confirmed our status we will probably killed directly] Random Guard: "I will ask you again who are you three, you don''t look like slave because you don''t have any slave collars or mark. Are you people mute or something we will get some answers out of you later.....but why are they taking this long. I need to check on them...... " just as he was about to pick his den den mushi to make another call. Jazz: Don''t move.... drop your weapon and den den mushi. Hearing this voice all of them were astonished specially Hancock and her sisters.. Random Guard:Feeling a gun point on his back head, he heard a child voice. he didn''t throw the gun. Turning around he saw little kid wearing a gas mask pointing a gun towards him. Feeling confident he tried to intimidate him."Who are you?Do you know what are you doing. Here the world novel celestial dragon resides. you can not get away after pointing a gun toward me....." Before he could finish he was sprayed a white gas... Random Guard: What the..... what is this.(Thud). Jazz: This is unexpected he went down quite easily. 9 The beginning of the changed future 3 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz: "So what are you guys doing here Hancock." She still couldn''t react to the situationfirst they got spotted, while she was trying to find a way to get out of the situation, then he dropped and solve the situation. She didn''t know what answer she should give him while she was doubting him, he came to their rescue.... Sandersonia: It is because of you that we are in this trouble. Jazz: me??? sandersonia: Yeah we found out that you were not in the group, we thought you are using us as a diversion. So we followed you here... After hearing her word, he felt disappointing he looked toward Hancock, she avoided his eye contact. he now understand that he did notgain their love, or affection or loyalty. Its quite different from the anime , guess luffy is luffy he captured her heart even though he saw her bathing. Jazz: Hancock ..... When she heard her name calling. She slowly raise her head she looked at him, all she felt from his eyes was disappointment. Her heart felt some pain which she couldn''t understand. Jazz:" Hancock , sorry because of me you had to come here, i should have told you the reason for coming here but i thought you guys would worried about me but my thought were unnecessary seeing you guys here....." Before he could finish Marie:" Jazz- kun i didn''t doubt you" she said hurriedly" i was just following my sisters, i was actually worried about you , i thought i would be see you again that''s why i came here..... i just wanted to see you again....." Hearing this Jazz as well as hancock were stunned, he didn''t know what to say her. He was actually aiming for Big sister but he got little sister. But when he saw her innocent eyes he just hugged her.... Marie: Wa wa wa wa..... Jazz kun ..... Jazz:"Thank you for believing me...." He was truly happy, he didn''t knew that if someone believe and care for you a different kind of strength run through out his body which make him fell powerful..... he didn''t know what she feels about him but she is mine now. Sandersonia: You.. you.. what are you guys doing. You let go of her.... Realising what they were doing in front of her sisters. He released her cough**** Jazz:Well.....all thing aside, you three should get out of here. I have to go to the mansion. Hancock:"....." Before she could speak Marie:"Why are you going there? You still didn''t tell us the reason." She step forward coming face to face surprising him. Jazz: He smiled and hold her hand not giving her chance to realise and get away from him...." I am going to save my mother, in the prison i didn''t found her. All i can do is search for her and this is the most likely place she could be." Marie: Feeling flustered by his touch " Can.....i..can.. i come with you ?" Jazz: " That i don''t know exactly, if you go back now. there is a less chance you will able to meet the slave group . If you want to come it will be dangerous for you guys." Hancock: " We...we will come and help you find your mother." Jazz:'''' Are you sure?" Marie: "Yeah Jazz kun we would help you " Sandersonia: "what about my opinion,both of you are acting strange." ________ Hiding behind a bush. Jazz: We will move now, stay close to me. Moving as fast as they could they were getting closer to the Mansion. Sandersonia: Huff.... huff... there are so much light here, it''s like it day time. I hope no one noticed us. Jazz: We will reach there soon. Hancock: How will we get inside. Jazz: Don''t know, we will think of something. Sandersonia: You are an idiot,use your brain because we are reaching there soon. Reaching the mansion they all tried to unlock the window,but all was useless. Hancock: Its loked from inside. Sandersonia: Should we break it. Jazz: Sush... keep quiet i heard something. They all can hear footsteps getting closer.... Jazz: Follow me. They followed him without making a sound moving away from the guards while checking various windows suddenly They saw a door in front of them. Jazz was the first to reach the door looking for a way to open it. Sandersonia: I don''t think it will open considering all the windows are locked. CLICK.... Sandersonia: "...." Jazz:" Luck is in our side...lets go." saying he opened the door and got inside. Inside the mansion. It is decorated by total white marvel. Cleaned as ice, not a speck of dust. Light coming from chandelier... Hancock:" Its beautiful,someone is coming. " Suddenly we heard someone footsteps. Jazz: Act according to the plan. They hide themselves ready to attack the incoming person. When the person came into their view then... "SPRAYYYYYYY" "THUD " Hancock: Isn''t it too easy. Jazz: I am having a feeling someone is helping us. Sandersonia: Whatever let''s go.. They started looking for his mother.In the hall where they were before a shadow emerged cloaked in a invisible robe. The figure observed where they left before opening a round portal and jumped in it. _________________ "SPRAYYYYY" "THUD" Sandersonia: this is definitely odd. All of them: Yeah. ??????: "Hey who are....." Before he could finish "SPRAYYYYYY" "THUD" Jazz: Now i am sure something is wrong with this sleeping gas. it is way too much strong. Hancock: Yeah this is the 30th person and all of them didn''t even last a second. Marie: Well it help us doing things easily. Otherwise we couldn''t even face a single of them. We opened room one by one carefully, checking inside for mother. If anyone dare to wake up we just" Sprayyy " After looking for quite some time he accidently look out of the window...He tells them Jazz: We need to move fast,we don''t have much time. Hancock: What happened? Jazz: Look out of the window. Hancock: Looking out of the window she says. " It''s fire... that means.... " Jazz: Yeah it''s them look like they encounterd some problems which can not be solved by sleeping gas. So they are using fire for diversion and get away in the chaos.[ where is she,i searched lot of room all i found are celestial dragon after celestial dragon ] sandersonia: "Look more guards are coming from outside. "Looking out of the window we saw 100 '' s of guard coming here. Marie: She pulled my hand."Jazz kun don''t worry we will find your mother for sure. " Jazz: Yeah I will find her. We searched around the mansion everywere. 10 Mom... ONE PIECE Jazz Conversation between guards "what the hell is going on,we found people unconsciousevery where. " "Its creepy ..... whole mansion is ghostly silence we didn''t find any intruder." "We got a report earlier that there was someone sneaking around in the perimeter, later we found some guards unconscious like this. " " GUYS come here." Suddenly they heard one of the guards yelling. They all rush toward him ,when they reached there they were sweating bullets. " We are in deep trouble . " What they saw was a WORLD NOVEL lying on the floor unconscious and naked... " Damn they have nerve to harm a Celestial Dragon, What should we do we will get severely punished. " "But one thing is clear, an Admiral is coming." They all shivered thinking the chaos todays incident will cause in the world. "i think we should first dressed him properly." " But who is gonna touch him, we are just common people. It is a great sin touching a celestial dragon you know." """""""""".....""""""""""" -------------------------------------- jazz: not here. Next room. Jazz: Not here either. He kept running one room to another, he kept thinking how and where is she. Is she here, what he gonna do if didn''t find her.He kept blaming himself for doing nothing for the past years,he was always thinking of doing something big when he gets out of this place, but never thought what his mother is going through each passing days. She never told him anything about her work( Sigh) .....Passing through corridor he looked out of the window, the fire keep increasing minute by minute. Marie: "Are they gonna be alright Big sis?" She is quite worried about others. Sandersonia:" I think we are in much dangerous situation. We are not sure how are we going to leave this place. " She eyed him while saying that, indicating its all his fault. Both Hancock and Marie noticed that.... Hancock:" Sandersonia its not his fault. its my fault for not believing him. You should not say things like that." She said Desperately almost scolding her sister for saying things like that. Marie:"Yeah Big sis is right, we are in this together." Sandersonia: She gawked, her mouth was open like a window" Both of you why are you supporting him and not me. you have changed Big sis, Marie." She didn''t understand why her sisters are behaving like that, she looked at him once again [its all his fault.] ""....."" They don''t know how to respond to her. Jazz was also quite stunned he looked at Hancock, she had her head down not knowing how to respond to her sister. Jazz: Not wanting afight among sisters he said " Sandersonia is right, the longer we wait here the more dangerous its gonna be. You three should leave this placeafter we search this mansion." Marie: What about you and your mother? Jazz: "I have to look for my mother if she is not in this mansion then i will look for her in other places." He said with determination Both of them want to speak something, but he shut them up. Jazz: "You don''t have to say anything. Thanks for worrying about me but I am not gonna change my decision and don''t worry i am gonna be fine" He smiled at them feeling grateful Jazz: Well lets go we reached the top most floor, we searched every room before she must be here in this floor. They begin there search the 1st room they enter , they saw dazzling objects, shiny furniture decorated by gold and jewels. They weren''t surprised bythis they had seen all this similarities in previous rooms. But one thing is different is that they found a door which was locked inside the room.They would have ignored that room but they heard some sounds coming from the other side of the door. Hancock: What to do the door is locked. Jazz: There is someone in there i am sure of it. Sandersonia: How do we get in there. Jazz: Stand aside i am gonna break it. Marie:Wait I have an idea. She went forward andKnock....Knock...Knock... Jazz: He looked at her weirdly " Its not gonna work." saying he step forward..... ??????:Who is there ... Go away.... i am busy.... Suddenly they heard a voice from the other side of the door from the tone it seems quite pissed. Jazz smile quite awkwardly at Marie who was happy at her success attempt. Jazz:" cough.... Madam Marie Please Knock " He bowed like a gentlemen with posture like showing the way to a queen. Marie" Moo... stop teasing me jazz kun...." They keep knocking knocking the door for some seconds while the person on the other side has promoted from pissed to giving killing threats... but they kept on going. After few minutes, they heard a angry roar cursing them and rushing footsteps coming closer. ?????:Whoever you are i am gonna killyou. Knock...Knock...Knock... ?????:You bastard you wait for me and pray that i don''t find your whole family. Knock...Knock...Knock... ?????: Now even if you lick my foot i am not gonna spare you. This kept on going till he opened the door.... "SPRAYYYYYY" "THUD" Hancock:"This sleeping gas never cease to amaze me, hoe much of it remain." Jazz: It still has some, we are gonna be fine. Sandersonia: Lets go we don''t have all the time in the world. They move forward to enter the room which was at the other end of a little passageway. But something attracted Jazz attention he bent down and picked up a key. It was made of gold. Jazz: " A gold key?ah...In this world where there is a key then there should be a treasure chest around. Legend says that the bigger the key the greater the treasure. Where can I find the treasure...right... it must be inside that room." Realising he could get some treasure he was quite excited. Although he saw many jewels and gold in the previous room. But for a Word novel to have a key, that means the treasure must be big. Jazz: Raising his head he found none of them" Wait for me girls, When he was about to reach the next room at the end of the passageway, he saw Marie came running towards him. She grasped both of his hand suddenly pushed him few steps back.... Jazz: Puzzled by her actions " What are you doing Marie... i want to go inside " Even after hearing him she didn''t let go of him, she didn''t say anything or maybe she didn''t know what to say she just looked in his eyes and he looked in hers.After sometime his eye dimmed down, his breath slowed, he lowered his head, his shoulder slumped. He felt his strength draining. Jazz: " I....I... understand. " Hearing this she releasedhim. She felt lost,she couldn''t say what she saw in there but he came to understand why she was not letting him in. Jazz: After blanking for some time he came to his senses " I want to see her " Saying he didn''t wait for her response he step forward decided to enter the room but suddenly... " ATTENTION INTRUDER " They heard a loud voice coming from outside. " ATTENTION INTRUDER " " WE HAVE SURROUNDED THIS PLACE COMPLETELY I ADVISED YOU TO SURRENDER NOW, YOU HAVE DONE A SIN UNPARDONABLE BY HEAVEN ITSELF BY HARMING OUR CELESTIAL DRAGON.DO NOT FURTHER ADD TO YOUR CRIME COME OUT NOW...." Hearing this Marie paled she was trembling, Jazz was expecting this but even he was depressed.One after another wrong things are happening looklike my luck has run out. Jazz:" Marie let''s go " He took her hand which was trembling and went inside, this time she didn''t stop him nor she could. Outside announcement was still going on,for some reason they are not rushing in now... Going inside the room he saw Hancock and Sandersonia. They were sitting beside a woman covered by a blanket,her face was pale yellow indicating she is sick, her blonde hair is dishevelled he could see some of herhair spread around the floor he didn''t want to think how that happened. Finally her eyes which were shut tight if her chest is not moving slowly people will think she died a tragic death. He kept watching her for some time trying to some how merge her in the image of his smiling mother which she always show him when she come to meet him usually, the caring and loving expression. But now her face showed how much pain she had endured all these years. At last he couldn''t hold much longer...he fell on his knees near her feet.He placed his head on her feet. He begin crying for the first time in this life. "WAaaaaaaaaaaaaa.... " He felt he is a worthless dust of her feet, she protected him in this shitty place by doing something intolerable for last 8 years. And the worst part of it is that. He didn''t even know about it. He kept on crying, The sisters did not said anything they just looked at him in agony.... Jazz cried for some time now he was sobbing...Outside the announcement is still going on, which was getting impatient because no one is resounding him. " GOOD.... GOOD.... NOT ANSWERING ME, YOU MUST BE THINKING THAT YOU HAVE SOME CHANCE OF ESCAPING RIGHT?" "LET ME TELL YOU A ADMIRAL IS COMING HERE ANYTIME NOW AT THAT TIME YOU WON''T EVEN HAVE A CHANCE TO SPEAK. " jazz: Hearing this he stopped sobbing he looked at her mother and the girls Marie and Hancock eyes are slightly red, they must have cried as well. " Hancock can you dress up my mom. We have to get out of this place before a Admiral came. " Hancock nodded. Marie "I will help Big sis " Jazz stood up he was about to go take a look at the situation outside suddenly he felt a pulling sensation and his attention was shifted on a treasure chest. He suddenly remembers about the key he found earlier,But he is not in the mood or situation to enjoy a treasure. He ignored the previous sensation and left the chest behind but suddenly he heard someone..... [What an ungrateful child you are...] Jazz:" Who is this? "He freaked out suddenly hearing voices,he started searching but found himself rooted in his places, what the hell is this. I can''t move. How?.. [ How?.... You should ask Who? ] A figure is formed in front of him,with a voluptuous milf body wearing a white one piece dress covering her body perfectly, even though she is not showing much skin.One thing is clear. That milf is HOT. Jazz:" You.....you..." ?????: Nice to see you again jazz. 11 A whole new power ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz: you....you? ????: You recognized me don''t you? Jazz: you are the wife of that person, i saw you before i was reincarnated. Amelia":Yes and my name is Amelia. You don''t have to be wary of me we are here in your mind , i am directly projecting my thoughts into your brain." She said with smile Amelia: you know you had brought quite a problem for my Husband. Jazz: "Well isn''t he my Father, he can handle it...." he said jokingly, after relaxing a little knowing where he is. She looked at him quite amusingly, when he looked at her he thought [ what the hell she is not angry at me saying that ]. Jazz: "Why are you not angry at me?" He felt something is off about this woman Amelia:He he...Why would i angry at you after all you are my son aren''t you? What the heck... what is she plotting, he is quite distressed this time he can''t seem to understand this woman thought.She knows that i am not their son i said that only to rile her up a little. Don''t tell me she.....he shiveredcoming to a conclusion.... Jazz:He blurted "Lady you shouldn''t do this, you should play those things with your husband. I am just a kid i won''t be able to handle you." Amelia:She gawked she looked at him for some time " Haa ha haha ha, "she laughs hysterically holding her stomach , tears coming out of her eyes.... " You are a funny kid jazz, and no i am not going to do anything to you. But how in the devil name you came to this conclusion. Haaa... I haven''t laughed like this for some time." She looked at him more friendlier then before... Amelia:" Well joke aside we are going to the main point, the reason i am here is to give you something. That thing is inside in the chest which you ignored, and this time you will take it. Am i clear ?" She put some pressure on him indicating he have to obey her on this.... Jazz: " Can i ask what is in thechest." He still didn''t understand her word correctly Amelia :Well you are going to find out any way,I brought 3 devil fruits for your friends , and one special item for you " she said smugly Hearing this he was happy that someone is helping him and finally he is going to see some devil fruit in live.... But all these things also puzzled him Jazz:He asked hesitantly "Why are you helping me ?" Amelia:" Why can''t I aren''t you my son?" Jazz: Her teasing voice made him more hesitant he was sure he is in trouble with all that " I am sorry for all the trouble is had caused in the past to yours husband " he bowed.... Amelia: Hooo.... Why this sudden change of behavior my....son.... These words made him twitch....but he still bowed because this person can leave the Underworld and come to one piece world, who knows what an angry woman can do . Before jokingly he said DON, father. Later he did introduce himself as Don Jazz because it just fall in right rhythm. Who knew someone else will take it over serious. Amelia: "You are worrying way too much, for now i am giving you a power to protect yourself. " Jazz: "Do i have to....." before he could finish Amelia: "Yes you have to, in future when the time is right you will have to return this favor." When she said this smiling he could only think... Jazz: How can a woman smile while blackmailing a little kid "...." Amelia: one more thing why are you not using that Gadget, i never saw you using it. Jazz: "what gadget" suddenly remembering the gadget he used when he passed through the big reincarnation gate. Jazz:His eyes brightened "Passing through hoop" Suddenly a bright light appeared in his hand forming a hoop from which a human can pass through easily. When he looked at the thing in his hand he was shocked he looked at her and at the hoop.... not understanding a thing. Seeing his shocked face She took the hoop she was surprised by the information she get.... Amelia: Look like you got yourself space manipulating ability, i didn''t think that an object could assimilate in some one body and could give an ability. very interesting. Jazz: Hearing this he was happy beyond happy he got his personal superheros ability " Really What is the ability" Grabbing the hoop he concentrate on it, he was surprised by the info that his mind produced like it was always there..... Amelia: So what it is ?" she was also curious what is his ability. Jazz: After understanding its ability he was really happy, he jumped almost hugging her but a kick on the stomach put him in the place "ugh.... "" Its has two ability .....1 to pass through any wall and 2 to open a portal to any place which i have seen or memory of." "With this we can get out of this place, thank god no Thank You Doreamon." Amelia:"...." Hearing him like that she got a brilliant idea.... he can help her husband with this ability. " Jazz i have a proposal for you." Jazz: What kind of proposal but first I want to ask why you came here to help me. Amelia: "That you don''t need to know now all you need to know is that we are family now and we should help each other. And when time is right you will marry my Daughter. "She seems delighted and relieved thinking about about her daughter recent FETISHES... Jazz: What..... what do you mean marry..... Before he could deny, he was flashed out from there. He regained his senses, he looked around and found himself in front of the Treasure chest. He insert the key he got from Celestial Dragon, when he opened the chest nothing special happened but what he saw blowed his mind away.... ------------------------ Jazz: Are you guys ready we are getting out of this place.... Hancock: Really, you said you have an ability to get us out of this place. Marie: Jazz kun thanks for everything i mean you gave us Devil fruits you found in the chest. Sandersonia :"Thanks " He smiled at them he was surprised by Sandersonia" thanks"but when he looked at her all he get was Tsundere reactions. he was glad that he could help them by giving the same devil fruits they should have if they follow the original time line. Yes their devil fruits are- Hancock - Mero mero no mi Marigold - Hebi Hebi no mi / King cobra Sandersonia -Hebi Hebi no mi/ Anaconda Marie: " Jazz kun did you get anything for yourself,I am worried that you gave us all the things you obtained from the chest " Hearing her question he instinctively touched his left wrist,they also noticed it when they looked at his wrist they saw a Watch more exactly an" Omnitrix ". [ A/N: LOOKS EXACTLY LIKE BEN 10 OMNITRIX ] Marie: "What is this, "she couldn''t contain her curiosity she took his hand Jazz: "COUGH....i will tell you guys about it later.. first we should leave this place " He said awkwardly seeing Marie holding his hand and checking OMNITRIX. Marie: Realising that she is holding his hand "I am sorry I was.... just.." Jazz: Don''t worry when we are safe you can hold my hand all day long. Seeing her face getting red and hiding behind her sisters,he gave a satisfactory nod. Hancock was seeing all this felt a little left out. Jazz: " Hancock can you take care of my mother for some time. " Suddenly getting serious he hold his unconscious mother toward her Hancock: Why are you not coming with us? This question brought other sisters attention on him. Jazz: "Just trust me i have something to do. " saying he looked toward an unconscious man lying on the floor. First when saw his mother conditions he was so much anger that he want to instantly kill that person but remembering where he was and he knows that if he kill him they will be hunted by a Navy Admiral. And he didn''t want others to be involved in his matte, so he was forcefully not thinking about the person who did horrible things to his mother. He will sure lose his control and kill him if he saw him that why he was ignoring him. But now he was going to torture him,he has away to keep them safe. No one can relate his actions to them. His gaze became cold and colder the longer he looked at him, taking a deep breath he kept his anger down for now. He looked at them.... Jazz: I will come after finishing something here. They all understood seeing his eye.They want to say something but he didn''t gave them time for that Jazz: Passing through hoop. When he said that a Hoop form on his hand, he suspended it in air touching with his hand he focused in his memory, the place he wants to connect. Feeling a connection from the place he begin to calculate how far he is from the safe place. He wish to send them amazon lily but that place is simply too far so he chose the next best place. Jazz:" Its connected to Fishmen island although 10 km is far it connected somehow.Quickly get to the portal " They looked at him he was sweating his hand were trembling like he is lifting a heavy weight. Jazz: "What are you looking at go fast, i cant hold much longer " saying he almost he almost kneeled due to stamina drain. Without wasting time Sandersonia jumped first Marie gave me a hug and jumped. Hancock want to say something but I beat her on that .... Jazz: hancock thank you for everything you really helped me and took care of my mom. take ca?e of her for some more time,will you? She just nodded her head " You will come after us right?" seeing her worried look for me i thought i should hit when iron is hot " You know Hancock.... i like you." She was shocked at my confession before she could say anything i pushed her in the portal. ".... wait.." I slumped down on my four,that was exhausting connecting only 10 miles and I am this much exhausted. Well looked like i got heart of the MOST BEAUTIFUL GIRL IN THE WORLD. " Well done boy if i say so myself". " All that left is a private meeting with A world novel" with a evil smile he closed all the door and dragged the celestial dragon to a bench full of torturing items. 12 D-omnitrix 1 ONE PIECE Jazz " oye wake up.... Hey.." Standing on top of his head i open my flier and starts passing on his face. Which face you ask? answer - a bitch of a celestial dragon,oh.... the satisfaction.. [A/n- Don''t take it in wrong way] " I am going to enjoy every little moment.... oh...look like he is awake. " CD: " What is this salty water,YOU... how.... how... dare you piss on a face of a CD i will have you...." "SMACK" (whipping sound) C D: " aaaaaaaahhhhh..... you bastard how dare you treat a world noble like that" " SLAPPPP" C D: " UGH.... " Jazz: oh shut up ....all your threat is not going to have any effect on me. You enjoy what you did to other people right thinking you are a GOD of this world . Today i will show how a GOD is treated in hell.... Oh... i am going to enjoy my first kill in entire life..... In the secret room for 10 minute a maniacal laughter and a painful shrieks... echoed in whole room. After 10 minute the poor CD died. But he did another 10 min of hard work.... After 20 minute... Jazz: " Huff... finally my masterpiece is done" saying proudly he looked on the table He was about to enjoy his masterpiece but suddenly a huge pressure put him on his knees, he don''t know who it is but look like some one found him ,from the look of it an Admiral has arrived. Jazz: " How does it work that he locked on my position even if he is not arrived, i need to get out of this place if this person see with a dead CD. I am dead for sure. While struggling " Passing Through Hoop" a portal opened in front of him. But the heaviness suddenly increased. damn i am still lacking in stamina even after 20 minutes rest. I don''t have a choice " Sabaody Archipelago ". He jumped into it... a second later ****BOOM*** Roof tops of the room got smashed a person With muscular Built, this person has white hair look aged but it has a sharp eye which shows that he has battled and killed all his life. And the pressure he is releasing it shows his skill didn''t dull one bit. When he enter the room he only found a dead body of a person he can''t recognise because, he doesn''t have any face anymore. Someone ripped it apart brutally. This scene however didn''t seems to faze him he looked around in the room to find the culprit. ????: How can someone got away from me like that, is it some space fruit. A person with space fruit, killing a World Novel. This is a headache ,if any CD sees this scene. They are gonna put all the blame on NAVY. Well its not my problem any more. Using Den Den mushi he calls someone. Puru.... puru... puru.... puru... Sengoku: Hello? ????: Its me. Sengoku: Oh... Kong-San, what happened did you found the intruder. Kong: No, that person got away. Sengoku: What.... how can some one got away from you Kong-San. Kong: i locked on that person but he still got away. must be some space fruits. Its now your Job to find about that and send some one to clean this mess here... Sengoku: What happen?? Then kong (Former fleet admiral) told him about A mutilated body of CD. When sengoku heard that he almost fall from chair. He can understand hate for a World novel but to mutilate a body that no one could identify, how much hate must one posses.And all this problem he has to handle, all the world novel are going to pressure the Navy to search for the responsible person. Kong: Sengoku send someone to handle the CD. For now sendsomeone to handle the World Noble, we can not show the body to the outside world the reputation of World Noble is going to damage as well as us the Navy''s. When we know who did this we will reveal this to the world and hunt him down after all we are justice. " GOTCHA " ( sound of hanging up phone.) --------------------- SAOBODY ARCHIPELAGO A portal was opened and a boy having short blond hair came out of it. " I almost died, enjoying torturing someone i almost wrote my own death certificate. Its also mayhem in this island i can hear conflicts all over the place. look like some slaves were able to escape and reached here. I must find a safe place and i know where it is." After walking for some time reaching a two story building of odd design" I finally found this place, Damn i feel so weak now ,using passing through hoop seriously drained my stamina and 10 miles is my best for now, i have to only use it for emergency." .....Knock....Knock.... After sometime a lady came out, she look middle aged but had quite a good figure, she has a short hair style with a cigarette in her hand she asked. ?????: " What do you want boy in middle of the night, this is not a hotel you know its a bar." she was about to close the door. Jazz: " I just want to spend a night, i will move out tomorrow... I have some gold here" Fearing she will not let him inside he decided to give her one golden spoon which he stole before. Seeing the anxious look of the boy she couldn''t deny " Then, Welcome to shakky''s Rip-Off Bar" In the morning when he opened his eyes, he felt refreshed like never before. He recallall the things happened yesterday ....Sigh..." Don''t know how hancock and others are doing i hope they don''t get in any trouble. i will go to Fish men island later but first....i have to find what ability can this watch can give." He lightly touched the omnitrix wanted to try its power but refrained himself, i would have find a place where no one see me using it. Walking downstairs he greeted Shakky Jazz: Good morning Shakky- San. Sakky: Oh Jazz Boy you woke up quite early. Jazz:" Well i have to find someone so i need to go, this is the gold i promised." He handed over a golden spoon to her Shakky: She took it put it casually in the drawer while trowing him some clothes " Take this clothes change it after taking a bath, you look like beggar and smell like shit." After changing his new dress which look baggy for his size, it must be of some other people. When he went outside the whole island was in curfew, guards are roaming all over the place. He found a place where he could test the power of the omnitrix. " Lets see my space power is it like a devil fruit power or it is a inate ability. " To check if he is a devil fruit eater or not he tried to swim in a less water and he was greatly disappoint . He found in a hard way that somehow when he reincarnate passing through hoop Gadget transform into a Devil fruit ability. " Well it is a bad thing that i become a hammer in this sea world but on the bright side i can more evolve it more. If i can evolve it, i wonder will i be move around the world anytime i wish." " Now all that remain is that i see what ability this omnitrix gives me. Well how do i operate it,...may be this button will do." After pressing a green button just like on the Ben-10 Anime ,with a traditional digital opining sound its dial opened a Figure of a woman appeared like a hologram. " What the, why is she is in there don''t tell mei will turn into her when i use this omnitrix." Suddenly a voice projected from the omnitrix. Amelia: " NO you will not " Jazz: " Waaaaaa"" What the hell you can speak? you scared the hell out of me...huff...huff." Amelia: " He he he.. well that was my intention after all. Now listened to me care fully i will explain everything about omnitrix and why i helped you. Icopied this omnitrix from the 2nd generation Omnitrix which Teen Ben-10 used. So it looked like it a watch, and it does not posses any alien DNA. At present it only has one transformation, which i gave you so you could protect yourself. You could also add more Devil Fruits abilities to the watch but for that to happen you must stay close to the person with Devil Fruits Abilities the watch will automatically obtain their DNA and store it transformation in the Omnitrix. With this you can have access to all Devil fruits transformation and ability." Hearing this he Gawked with his mouth opened. "JACKPOT " He shouted his lungs out " HA HA HA HA..... I AM GONNA BE THE KING OF THE WORLD" Amelia: " SHUT UPyouare gonna make me deaf"..." jezz stop shouting... you might have not realised that i am talking directly to you by Omnitrix. " " Have you calm down now listen to me jazz i gave you this Omnitrix, but i can also take it back anytime i want." Jazz: This made him total calm down he now understand the meaning of ''carrot on the stick'' he asked her seriously" what do you want from me?" Amelia : Smiling she says" All you have to do is ......" 13 D-Omnitrix 2 ONE PIECE Jazz After hearing all the conditions the hologram shut-offs, although she promised he will get help in all the problems but she would not help him in his battle. His every actions consequences he have to face it himself. Jazz: "Sigh....." looking at the Omnitrix he is troubled " Should i hold onto this thing, i feel like this favor will bring me lot of trouble in future, well she did helped me rescuing mother, with her help Hancock and others got there original Devil Fruits." " Lets check what transformation its give me..." With usual digitalsound its dial opened, he saw a figure to be more accurately its a flaming skeleton wearing a Black jacket,black pant just like a Biker from his previous world with a metal chain wrapped around his one shoulder. Seeing this only one word come to his mind and he pressed the dial with his other hand. " GHOST RIDER" Instantly he transformed into a flaming skeleton, all the flesh covering his hand was gone showing a white bone which was covered by dark red flame, when he saw his reflection on the water he saw a flaming skull its like flame is rushing from under the cloths covering his whole head. The flame did not damage but produced a effect like it was rotting at the same time boiling in lava producing bizarre effect. " Woahhhh... is this how it fells having bizarre power, i know all about ghost rider power as it mainly has power to transform any object or vehicle to a Ghostly Ride. Shame i don''t have any bike or it would have been fun to ride like a Real Gost rider scarring people, i wonder if i can find it in this world. If its not do i have to ride a Bi-cycle like Aokiji.... after all a Ghost Rider need its ride." Imagining himself riding a Flaming BI-cycle riding, paddlingon sea and laughing like Ghost. "Yup i seriously need a BIKE " " What other things i can do"..... concentratinghe tried to breath fire - Fire ball Jutsu [Failed]. Bringing his hand forward -Fame Thrower [Failed]. After few attempts of shouting some Chunnibyou words nothing happened. " What the hell nothing working, do i have to practice more or i am doing thing wrong way. Think something ....." After brainstorming for ideas he saw where ever his footsteps touched the earth will catch fire it will return to normal but leaving marks like solidified lava. He picked up a portion of flaming earth mold it with both of his hands into a ball, well all ball need a throwing a test. Thinking that he throws it in a nearby small tree. **BOOM** A small explosion happened forming a little crater and spreading a small debris of flaming stones around the crater. " Awesome i can throw Grenades, what will happen if i throw a bigger boulder... " Controlling his curiosity " Well for now lets go and meet others, they should be about me. " -------------------- Fish Man island In a beautiful palace which is shaped like a dragon, it look majestic and beautiful the resident of this place call it Ryugu Palace. Hancock: " any news ofJazz fisher-san" Fisher Tiger: " No, don''t worry i asked some people to keep looking for any human that may come here." Marie: " Don''t know how is he, he should have come here already, it almost noon. Big sis what should we do if he get caught " She again started crying, she has been doing that from last night none of them slept at all not even Sandersonia, well except Jasmine(Jazz''s Mother ) she is still unconscious. Fisher Tiger: "I was surprised when i came here this morning,escaping from that damned place only to find rumor about some humans suddenly appearing in Ryugu palace. I am glad that they didn''t harm you only placed in Jail. How did you all arrive here exactly?" He was still puzzled how can they reach this place before him, after all human without any ship suddenly appearing in a high security place. Marie: Being innocent spill the beans " It was Jazz-Kun, he was awesome i can''t believe he can send people anywhere by black ring like thing...." she is still confused what that hoop was but she kept praising him for quite some time... When things was getting little awkward by her constantly praising Jazz. Hancock had to forcefully interrupt her. ( Marie is always talking about Jazz did she....if its true what i am going to do..... ) Felling melancholy she lost in her thought {A.N- All sisters personality is quite different from anime because they didn''t face any torture because they escaped in the same day they were brought in Marijoe. Thanks to our MC } Fisher Tiger: Hearing her he was astonished " An ability...It must be a devil fruit ability" This time it was Sandersonia who spoke." Yes when we were searching his mother he found 4 devil fruits (He lied only 3 was found) we all ate one each and with his ability we got here instantly." Hancock: Yeah and thanks to you we were able to get out of the jail and relax a little, but i am still worried about his mother she is still unconscious. He told me to take care of her but.....i hope he doesn''t get disappoint on me (last part she said in low voice) When they were discussing the room of the door was suddenly opened. ????: "Doctor come inside the patient is in there." A sweet voice was heard and a beautiful mermaid came inside her half body is human and lower half is like a beautiful, smooth red fishtail. bot one odd thing was she was carrying a baby doubled her total size. The baby looked like 1 year old but her dazzling and beautiful eyes were looking at her mother. A beautiful scene indeed and quite odd also. Doctor: " Don''t rushhuffme Queen Otohimehuffi am quite old forhuffrunning." An old voice was heard with hard breathing, said person was an old granny seeing her feels like she will leave this world at any given minute. Neptune: " But you are on a floating bubble JAMMOON " Behind them a giant 10 meter mermen having orange color hairs and beard with Blue Fish Tail and lots of beard( lots mean a lots ). With the entry of this group of awkward people, first thing the doctor did was to check up on Jazz mother. While this was going on rest of the people were playing with the little baby. Doctor: She ishuffinjured both Mentallyhuffand Physically. hufffShe must havehufffbeen throughhufffsomevery bad situationhuffffor very long time. Hancock: She was now more worried " She... will she be okay." Doctor: That i don''t know only time will tell. The room went silent. Sensing the gloomy atmosphere Otohime: "We should not lose hope. Doctor please give her medication as long as we care for her one day she will wake up." doctor only nodded Neptune: "Fisher Tiger, i wanted to speak with you " giving him a news paper" i just got a latest news paper, read this." Receiving the news paper He started reading. 14 Shocking news and his return. ONE PIECE Jazz " A MERMEN FISHER TIGER HELPED IN ESCAPING ALL THE SLAVES IN MARIJOE AND BURNED DOWN TOWNS IN MARIEJOE AND HARMED LOTS OF INNOCENT PEOPLE " In picture showing burned town and broken building. They mentioned how much evil deed he did by attacking Marijoie. But the shocking part is that they didn''t mention about any attacks on Celestial Dragon. Neptune: They also put bounty on you. WANTED FISHER TIGER- 500 MILLION BERRIES ONLY ALIVE ------------------ All over the world this news shocked people ?????: Captain look at this. Shanks : Hooo.... someone broke into Marijoe.Hmm there is more to it. ????: What do you mean captain? Yassop: Yes, they want him alive, for what reason exactly? Shanks: Well it does not matter, as long as that man is alive Navy can not invade Fish-man Island. Try to dig some information about what happened there exactly. ------------------------ in a island made of sweets and cakes Big mom: What is it that you are reading newspaper this seriously? Katakuri: Mother..... someone attacked Marijoie and lots of slaves escaped from there. Look like Navy wants to capture this man alive. I wonder why? Big-mom: Hmmm..... Katakuri bring this person to me or better try to recruit him. If he doesn''t comply you know what to do. Katakuri: Mother he is from Fish-man island. Big-mom: Huh... WHAT THAT SUPPOSE TO MEAN? (angry)Just do exactly as i said its not like we are attacking Fish-Man island. He will not take any action. Katakuri: Yes mother. ------------------------------- ??????: Boss ....boss big news? " What is this big news " a heavy voice came from inside the room and a Towering man with heavy muscle and a cross scar on his body with a dragon tattoo on left arm. Behind him has his three trusted men. ?????:" Its someone from fish-man island invaded the Marijoie and attack...." before he could finish a club hit his face making him flying outside. Kaido: what kind of crapy news is this like i care about anyone other than 3 emperors. ------------------- Trebol: Ne ne Doffy we are getting call from all over the place asking about Marijoie situation. Doflamingo: Ku Ku Ku...its great news sell them the information, tell them a Celestial Dragon was kidnapped last night.( Even he didn''t know that a CD was tortured and then killed brutally ). Diamente: Doffy Navy will be occupied with a missing CD we should take advantage of it. ----------------------------------- When all of this was going on Fish man island Jazz: "So this is the famous fish-man island. It totally unlogical that an island is protected by a layer of bubbles, how in the world it''s handling the ocean pressure. This is god Damn unscientific . Seriously there are corals everywhere....sigh.... but it sure is beautiful place. Now that i think about it this world is sure beautiful and full of adventure. First i need to go to Ryugu palace." When he is about to leave he saw a big figure moving past him he immediatelyrecognised him. " Isn''t this guy is the giant blowfish well he is still kid though, in anime he is always shown following that 4 legged mermen huhh..... ku ku ku i just had a briliant idea." Wadatsumi: Vander decken - sama where are you,i brought our lunch. " vander decken sama?.... " Jazz: where is my target now? Ah there he is, just great sleeping in broad day light and sending his underling to do his bidding what is he a high school gang leader? but first i need to distract this giant fish. Distracting wadatsumi by throwing rocks in opposite direction of our sleeping beauty without making any sound he went near the corals where he was sleeping. " Lets see if it works, he placed his left handforward" he was measuring the distance 10 meter, 9m ,8 m, 7m....3m" Damn how much i have to get close to make it work " suddenly a digital sound came from Omnitrix with it its Dial opened and a Robotic sound came [ A new DNA found scanning the area .... Ding..... Scan complete DNA registered ]. Hearing this melody robotic voice he jumped and shouted. " Yessssssits a success,Woah 2 meter is the scanning range . Its what i have not expected..." lost in thought he didn''t see that Vander Decken has awakened from his sleep. V D IX: Who are you? What is a human doing in this place, do you want to be my underling also mu ha mu ha haha ? jazz:( All the character in anime have different character when you see them in real life. i thought he will be balistic seeing someone near him especially human. Well his Narcissistic is same in the anime well my wotrk is done here ) After finishing his full of Narcissistic introduction he saw that the human was already gone. ------------------------ In Ryugu Palace When Fisher tiger, King and Queen were discussing the matter he faced when he was out in his journeys, when suddenly a round portal was opened and a figure came out. Seeing Fisher Tiger was surprised but seeing who was it he relaxed and said " Your ability to come anywhere is very much handy." Jazz: "Nice to see you again Fisher Tiger San. " He smiled The moment he saw Hancock and others he was happy. Well marie got quite bold and hugged him in front of others he was surprised by her action he also didn''t hold back. Why would he? she is gonna be beauty in future if she didn''t get fat like in the anime. Hancock: " Welcome back Jazz, i am glad that you are safe." He raised his head and saw Hancock bitterly smiling at them, Why wouldn''t she the person that proposed her last night is hugging other girl in front of her. He raised his other hand grab her and pulled her into his embrace, he didn''t let go of Marie since he want send a message through this that he liked them both equally. Well he did not know if they understood the message or not but he kept hugging both of them. after ending there little reunion they walked towards his mother room,reaching there he saw his mother conditions. Jazz: " How is she? "He was more worried about her mother they found her unconscious and she still remains same. Hancock: Doctor said she had suffered mental and physical trauma. When she is gonna wake up they don''t know. He took a seat near her mother, trying to keep his presence near her so that she can feel safe while sleeping. Rest of the people left the room. 15 Trying all Transformation ONE PIECE Jazz Its been 2 weeks since i came to Fish-man island my mother is still unconscious. I was thinking of taking her to Drum Island Doctrine Kureha. But i know that i will never reach there because i dont''t know shit about navigating in ocean, i don''t have a fucking idea how big this world is until i asked Hancock. And you know what she told me there are 1000 s of island on the first half of grand line not counting the calm belt, can you guys believe it. Mr Oda definitely did not mention it. So, to relieve my stress i started training my body as it is the iron rule when you reincarnate in another world. Putting 2 kg weight in each of the legs i started my daily training. As expected it was hard at first but i got used to it in 1 month. One thing was i daily enjoyed company of Hancock and Marie. They always watch me training, in break time i would be relaxing on Marie lap and Hancock will wipe sweat with a towel. At first i was worried how will they take my relationship with both of them but being sister i suppose does the trick that they didn''t oppose each other one bit. I also tried to sendingmy feelings by taking care of them i initiated combing their hair on daily basis. i enjoyed it thoroughly peeping on their still developing cleavage, sending hot breadth on their and some time touching more than their bare shoulder. All things are good but they are always with me so i can,t train in Devil fruits abilities. Today i am in a training room i requested it from Queen Otohime, i am going to check all my Transformation. Jazz: " First checking MARK MARK Fruit abilities" with the usualdigital sound top dial of the watch opened, turning dial to the adjust and a hologram of Vander Decken appeared " as i thought hologram shows the original user" i slammed my other hand on open dial initiating transformation. " Thank god i didn''t change like Ghost Rider transformation other wise i don''t know how will i deal with 4 legged Vander Jazz. Nothing change physically but somehow i know how to use this ability. Touch a target with any hand and retouch the object that i want to throw with the same hand.Lets practice ....." First day for Devil fruits practice was tough trowing inanimate object object was easybut trowing living beings while trying to resist to not to mark it instead was tough job. To master up to Vander Deckan level took me 5 days, i had to use some fish in fish tank nowyou can guess what i had do to make other believe that i was training with fish not eating them. But i was rewarded in the end of the training now i can store memories in both hand of different targets and even if i deactivate Omnitrix , upon re activating VD transformation my hand will still remember the targets. Marie Fruits Ability, Hebi Hebi no mi Model King Cobra. Upon transformation i became a yellow colour snake withbeautiful pattern on back side. My size is matching my current age. " This transformation is weird, now lets see if i can turn into half beast form" After sometime..?.... " Ugh...how does it works.... do i have to spend more time on this also " It took me 6 months to master it to half beast form like shown in anime with snake tail for both Mari and Sandersonia Devil Fruits. Now I can do every exercise without losing control and revert back to only beast form. Running around with the support of tail is quite fast and i can manuaever in impossible way with sanke like flexibility. There is also poison attack for King cobra model it also increase my reaction speed but i like more Anaconda model as it gives me increase in physical strength. But i believe this is not the final form there is something beyond it but for now i don''t have time to research on it. I am not gonna train in Hancock ability for now i had wasted enough time on this and also rest of the people are keep bugging me what am I doing all day cooped up in the room. Hancock and Marie are specially upset with me. And also I face a problem as my strength increases i continued in adding more weights on leg only because I don''t want to effect my body growth. In the end each leg is attached with 10 kg material, now my legs look like elephant leg. I am still finding a correct solutions to train effectively but that for later today I have a date with Hancock. I told her that i will meet her mermaids cafe, very famous place in mermaid island. Jazz: "That girl how long is she gonna make me wait?" I was really getting impatient i chose to come separately so that Queen Otohime will not chase us around, she is always stopping me doing some Righteous work, if she keeps doing that human population will decrease drastically. She is a devil i say. While he was deep in thought "Jazz you are already i am sorry that I got late.Did you wait for long?" He want to say yes but when he sawher he was stunned,he was sure he has never such breadth taking beauty. Her white one piece dress with lose long black hair and those creamy white legs she look cute in n every way. Hancock: Seeing he was looking at her so intenselyHer heart began to race and her face began to turn red " You... you...Are you not going to say something....?" Jazz: Coming to his senses He stood and went near her, he controled his beating heart. she is already 14and her beauty is developing day by day he was sure she more beautiful than yesterday. " Hancock you look like a fairy. " He want to kiss her but consoled himself to do that at the end of this Date. They took there seat in a cabin which he booked. The chairs were placed opposite to each other but he decided to sit near her. A knock was heard on the cabin door. " What would like to order your dear guest. " Hearing the familiar he said " You can come in." Caemi: " Oh... its you Jazz- chin"yes its Caemi he was once trying to find some weapons stumbled upon her well it was opposite she fell on him while playing a water slide. Since then they became friends later he found out that this girl has a death wish falling from dangerous place and getting eaten by sea creatures is her daily routine. so he forcefully dragged her and told her to work in this Cafe. The shop owner didn''t prevent a little girl and lots of customers come to watch her wrecking things during her shift. 16 Date ONE PIECE Jazz JAZZ: " Caemi how are you,how is your new work. " Caemi: Its all good,people keep saying that i break things a lot but shop owner says I am doing good since i don''t get eaten by sea creatures often now. ( Means you are still haunted by sea creatures,shop owner is good person for being so lenient on her.) Caemi :"So What are you doing here today? " She looked at Hancock for some time,look like she is also captivated by her beauty. Jazz: " She is beautiful isn''t she? " He asked her he also again started staring at her. Hancock: Felling total embarrassed by being stared so long she pinched him" hmnf... " Jazz Not minding the pain he ordered something to eat he started talking with Hancock. While waiting i told her jokes to make her smile, she has beautiful shining blue eyes with slightly red shade and a smile on those pink lips really tempting me. I don''t know how can she be so much beautiful even in this young age. When she was laughing at my jokes, few of her hairs got on her face i couldn''t stop my hand taking those loose hairs, i again placed it behind her ears. When i came to my senses i noticed that She already stop laughing and her face is totally red with such caring touch, her head was down i can see she is embarrassed. The atmosphere suddenly turned pink it demanded something.... Jazz Finally he could not take it he said in soft voice almost like a whisper "Hancock." Hearing her name she slowly raised her head, both were looking at each other. He was mesmerised by her soft ocean blue color eyes and she looked at him with some nervousness and anticipation. They came closer to each other, both of their lips were inches away from each other, hot breadth was filling up the gap between them. Their moment was suddenly interrupted by the sound of the cabin door opening, startled by it both of them panicked and hurried to correct their positionin the mist of this confusion their nose touched each other symbolisingtheir Fist Kiss. Caemi : Unaware of her doing she placed their food on the table she also took a seat opposite to them" What happened Jazz- chin, Hancock-chin are you not going to eat your food its going to get cold...." Decided that they should disperse this awkward atmosphere by taking their attention on food. But they more awkward now when they see Caemi eating Signature Dish of The Restaurant Honey Oyster which is famous for its edible honey pearl which taste like condensed honey and you can eat it like a toffee. He was sure he didn''t ordered it, both of them were Gawking at her seeing how happy she was eating someones else food while breaking their moment. Suddenly the door was opened and a mermaid that look like Blue Shark on the lower half with a smoking pipe on one hand look calmly at Caemi and Caemi was looking at the new comer with a surprised expression while her hand is slowly getting closer to the Only Remaining Honey pearl. *****BANG******* " THUD" Without giving her any chance the shop owner also known as Madam Sharleygave her an upper cutwith her fin and grab her falling body to avert any mess in the table. Without giving any explanation she went outside and closed the door behind her. After some time " HaHaha ha ha ha" his laughter rang loudly in the room. A moment later " He He He" her giggle also filled the room. After laughing some time they again looked at each other but this time he lightly Poke at her nose and said " Later ". She blushed hearing him and only gave him a nod. After having their meal they went to the counter to pay the bill which obviously he had to pay, But when he looked at the numbers near the Honey Pearl he was sweating rain trying to argue that he didn''t ate it ,heck he didn''t even ordered it. Raising his head he saw Madam Sharly calm expression while smoking from her pipe, before he could say anything he saw a figure behind her lying on the floor like dead meat. He didn''t say anything and paid fully also gave some Tips. The rest of the day they keep roaming at some point Jazz took her hand, he kept dragging her all over the place they also met some of mermaids who gave her a necklace made by pearls and shells. The mermaid island is best place in whole world for dates, i plan to bring more girls here in future. As the was coming to an end i decided to take her some place more beautiful that i remember in anime. Hancock: " Where are we going Jazz?" Jazz: " Its a special place i am sure you will like it." Hancock keep following him she realised that the scenery is getting beautiful, there is certain calmness in the environment all the vegetation here are not touched its feel likevery little people visits here. The surrounding keeps better and better and environment natural sound in this area keep getting lower and lower. After some time she feels her heart beat faster and faster, the more she move in deeper she feels the silence in the nature compels her to become one with the nature but her heart betrayed her and just keeps beating faster, there is certain excitement she can not understand. She feels like she is alone in the world and strangely it didn''t felt bad as she felt she is the nature itself. Strangely, her conqueror Haki released itself it didn''t effect anything just trying to merge with nature itself. But both of them didn''t realised it, he just keep walking with her hand in his hand guiding her and she is totally immersed in her own world. All of sudden Jazz stops in his track bringing Hancock back to her senses, this is a rare occasion for her to subconsciously train Haki its a kind of enlightenment. Different people go through different situation to practice in their haki awakening but look like she has great talent in Haki as She had used it two times although she wasn''t aware of it. Jazz:" Isn''t it Beautiful? " He asked her, he also mesmerized by the scenery. In anime it''s looked beautiful but here you can fill it in your whole being. " It called Forest Graveyard." Hancock:" Yeah it is. " All around us are ship wreck,above our head you can see sea creatures swimming outside of the Protection Bubble. Although there are lots of ship wreck almost all of the are covered by colour full plants signifying that this is the final resting place for them. It shows a diffrent romance which actually tempt you to go on your own journey and see the end of it. Jazz: Come on let''s go we are almost there. Hancock: There are more to see? Jazz took her to, they walk side by side holding hand Finally they reached the place it was surrounded by tall trees little sunlight passing through the leaves illuminated this shadowy area, this is perfect place to rest with slight wind passing through,it feels like resting in a sunny day under a tree. But the most eye catching is a Big Black perfect square block of stone it is slightly coverd by sea fungus. There are something written on one side of the block in some unreadable language. She was also interested by this thing, she touched it. she was astonished by finding it has very smooth surface. She can see it is very old object but to retain its complete form without corroding by nature,it is a strange object. Hancock: "What is that thing? " Jazz: " It''s called a Ponyglph" 17 Date 2 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz: It''s called a Ponyglph . " Hancock: " Ponyglph ?" seeing that she didn''t understand it meaning he explained. Jazz: There is a history behind it, you must have known that this ocean, this world is ruled by one organisation. Hancock: Are you talking about Navy and World Government? Jazz: Not navy i am talking about World Government. Navy is just a Army and a cover for World Government to do his Shaddy Work behind it. Like buying or kidnapping people and make them slave.Navy as a symbol of peace covers for them. But not all Navy people are bad they join navy to uphold justice but later they also had there hand dirty even it is a little bit. Hancock :"Why would Navy and World Government work like that and what are those filty Celestial Dragon." She said last part in her angry tone when she remembers Jazz mother conditions in which they found her. Jazz: "History says that World Government is around for 800 -900 years. But no one knows what happened before that,if they started ruling 900 hundreds year then who ruled before them. There is gap of 100 years before World government started rule, the information about anything in void century is no where to know about it.But what is known and it very tightly guarded by World Government is that in this Void Century A Great War took place it says that it continued for 100 years. " She was astonished and startled by this " What kind of war?How can history like this kept hidden till this time.?" Jazz: He sigh...." I also don''t know what kind of war was that but I think this war took place not only Grand line but in Every oceans. But we know just after the void century World government came into rule" Hancock: "That means that war was held between.... " Jazz: Yes it was between World Government and the unknown defeated parties. You can imagine to the amount of power The world government had to fight Years after years with something and later erased them from all history. Till now they are preserving themselves by suppressing any information what happened in Void Century. At that time around 20 countries banded together to defeat those people or organisation or country whatever we can call them, they must have been immensely strong to last that long. But in the end they perished." There was a long silence between them she try to understand and absorb the information that she gained today. One thing that she understood that this knowledge could bring disaster if spread outside. But the thing that made her more curious about is how did he get this information? She wanted to asked him but decided to remain silent she believed he will tell her eventually. But a question suddenly strike her. Hancock: " Then what is the relation between ponyglyph and all of this? " Jazz: " At that time when they realised that they are nearing their end they did something unbelievable no one knows how they did it but they were able to create indestructible blocks and carved the entire event that happened during those Void Century in those blocks and spread them in whole world and those blocks are still in this sea unfazed by time waiting for someone to comeand unravel it. As for those Ruler of those 20 countries they left their countries and came to the present Marijoie and called themselves CELESTIAL DRAGON. " After finishing his talk he looked at her andthought ( Hancock all of this i am telling you is so that you can mature a little. From the day we came in Mermaid Island all 3 of you are relaxing a little too much i know you have great potential. since you were able to escape on the same day you arrived in Mariejoie so none of you know true feeling of powerlessness) Jazz was hopping that today''s talk can bring out her true potential and in future when she will be asked to become a Schichibukai she will at least know who she is dealing with. . . . . As they were returning back to palace there was still a silent atmosphere. He was glad that Hancock was taking things seriously now, but did she have to think about all those things now.He wanted to do some ecchi things but seeing her in deep thought he now had slight regret.Well he can only blame himself for that.(Anime tears) As they reached the Palace she finally got out of her thoughts. She hurriedly looked back at him, she was now sad that their Date just end like that, she blamed herself for that. Jazz was also looking at her, looking at her troubled face he said " Hancock close your eyes." Hearing him, she had utmost trust in him so she just closed her eyes. At that moment she felt something touched her lips opening her eyes she saw him kissing her. Her face instantly red also close to losing her consciousness. She fought hard to not lose her mind and kissed him in response. When he kissed her he saw her stunned for some time but like hell he will give her time to understand what is happening. Because he knows some one will be coming at any moment after all they are doing it outside the Palace. But when he saw her kissing him back in response he decided to not lose these chance. He was savoring her juicy lips, he never felt something so soft and delicate. Trying to go deeper in her mouth he grabbed her waist hugged her tightly now he can truly feel her body, she was breathing hard he can feel it sheis also enjoying it. He decided to end this knowing someone will surely come but damn his hand just reached one of her breast on his own which made her shiver a little. With this he kicked all caution to window, with that he suddenly gripped her breast tightly which made her release a.... loud moan..... "Aaaannnnn " ****** Bang**** " THUD" Suddenly losing her kissing partner she opened her eye, she saw him lying unconscious in the Floor. Looking to the little left she saw The King and Queen looking her. Otohime seems to be catching her breath look like she came running here at her top speed and in her hand a large wooden log which she barely managing hold it in her hand. Looking back at jazz he is already out cold and she did the same and lost her consciousness due all the embarrassment which all hit her in an instant. 18 3 year later and on the move. ONE PIECE Jazz Sitting in the top of the Ryugu palace which is designed as a Dragon head. Its been 3 year since i came to this island few days ago we celebrated my 11th Birthday, i spent some time everyday with my mother and rest of the time i trained, first Hancock and Marie were always around me even when i was training you know doing stuffs like a Good house wife because of that i could not practice on my Omnitrix abilities. I told them if they don''t exercise a little they will get Fat. Sigh ...wrong choice of words i say, they were so much upset that they did''t talk to me for the rest of the day. i had to leave my training and coax them to forgive me. Well i had to take them on a date, i took full advantage of it when iwas on the water slides. On a single Tube made up of bubble i made them sit on my thigh, and when we were having fun i deliberately hugged them keeping my hand on their still developing breast for a moment they jerked but they didn''t show any negative reaction so kept touching them. Ha.... it was a bless and i learnt one thing Marie breast is slightly larger than Hancock. I am still suspicious about that soi decided in future i will definitely peep on them. Getting off the Water ride their face was red from embarrassment but like hell i will give them time to understand what happened i grabbed both of their hand and rush to another ride. I decided to make them so much embarrassed by the end of the day will think it is normal,that''s what i call serious brain wash. That day was fun i got to know lots of mermaids and befriend them but there were also some Mermen hate is because we are human. i am sure i saw Arlong among them i was little tensed at that time he looked seriously dangerous.I shouldn''t gave any chance to act against us so i decided to end our date. Like this our days passed in last year training with fisher tiger, having fun, peeping unsuccessful because i forgot that the queen is seriously over powered in Obervation Haki and my luck was bad that she was also in the bath at time with others. Man..... the spanking i got from the queen was still a dreadful memories. As a revenge i trained Mamboshi, Fukaboshi and Ryuboshi into little Naruto, Whenever i want to enjoy some peeping i released them, they prank her and the king. when whole Ryugu palace turn into a mess because of my own little underlings i busy peeping. But one day she caught me she must figured every thing out and i wasn''t fast on my feet ,i found that day her love for spanking kids. All four of us got our butts red, in the end this 3 years was fun. Otohime: What are you doing here jazz? Jazz: Nothing just thinking about some stuffs. Otohime: You can''t lie to me,for last few days I can feel you are distressed about something. " Is it about your mother. " Jazz: " Sigh.....yeah mother hasn''t awakened yet, her physical injury were healed years ago but she is not waking up.Now I don''t know what to do? " Otohime: " Hmm..... but i believe you know exactly what you need to do right?" She said mysteriously Jazz looked at her, her observation ability is really of the chart. Otohime: " You know I see you as my own child not just you those three also,since the day you all have came here every day has been lots of fun. Lots of people seeks adventure outside but for me all treasure, all adventure is here. Thats why I want to give my children and all the other children in the Mermaids island the happiness they seek." " Tell me jazz what do you seek. I saw you training like madman always wearing iron weight all over your body. If you are not training with Fisher- San then you would be with Jimbe. Its like you are preparing for something. For a 11 year boy it''s not normal,i always feel like you know too much, you taught me lots of things of outside world about Navy duty, World government way of doing things, Yonko Role in the new world and lots of things. " Jazz was sweating bullets,sheesh woman what do you want me to tell you that I was reincarnated and know literally every event that''s going to happen in the world.How do i bring it up to her about she would die by hands of Hordy Jones..... Sandersonia:" So you are here every one is searching for you" Turning their head they saw her come look like she was searching for him. " Otohime-san you are also here Mamboshi, Fukaboshi and Ryuboshi are causing ruckus again. Hearing this he smiled awkwardly, his underlings are really causing trouble again" Aw aw aw aw my ear... my ear" Otohime: " What trouble you are causing this time jazz" pulling his ear closer she ask smilingly but there is nothinggood behind that smile. Jazz: "What? seriously i was here all the time with you Otohime-San. how can i create trouble." massaging his ear and showing his puppy eyes, saying you are mean to me. BAMMMM" What the Hell why are you hitting me Sandersonia " Sandersonia: " Don''t look at her with those perverted eyes" She said in angry tone Jazz: "What? these are called Puppy eyes not perverted eyes, that''s why you don''t have any boyfriend because you Don''t have any common sense." Saying he make a run for itslightly later stunned Sandersonia with an angry ran after him. " good night otohime-san" came Jazz fleeting voice -------------------------- Morning In the King Audience chamber Neptune: " Are you serious about this Fisher" Fisher tiger: With serious expression " yes, when i was outside i saw what humans truly capable of, i want to help any slave out there sufferings in any case Navy is not gonna stop coming after me i didn''t tell you that 2 years ago i got a Invitation for joining BIG MOMPirate Crew." Hearing him both of them were astonished. Suddenly a vice came" Don''t do it Tiger-san"Big door was opened and two people came inside. Jazz: " Don''t do it Tiger-san" He ran toward him and held his hand tightly. looking at his eyes seriously he again said " Don''t do it Tiger-san, Don''t join them" Fisher tiger: " Sigh.....you didn''t hear me completely,i am not gonna join them. If I have to i will form my own pirate crew but I must go on my journey. There must be more unfortunate people living in misery due to Celestial Dragon, you can understand this since both of us got the same mark."A silence was filled in the room only Otohime silent weeping can be heard. Jazz: After few moments " But it''s me that they want,I am the one who killed... " he said almost grinding his teeth but before could finish Fisher tiger: " ENOUGH i am not a little kid Jazz,it''s my freedom to do what I want.I don''t want your opinion " Saying he went outside leaving him sad standing there,he clenched his fist and went inside his room. Jimde seeing this situation don''t know how to react, he hurriedly went after Fisher tiger to ask him why did he said something like that to jazz. 19 Training plan ONE PIECE Jazz Hancock Pov''s I am in the training ground,well it''s basically a Swimming pool i don''t know where he got this idea from Saying" training in pressure will have good results". He asked the king to build a 4 Storey deep swimming pool. It is very large and deep, and the very first thing he did was jump in it upon its completions. I almost had a heart attack, and my foolish sister Marie also jumped after him.I think she forgot that she is also a Devil Fruit eater. Some of the guards wanted to go after them but King Neptune stopped them and said its alright. Then he told us all about Jazz plan of training with soap bubble covering his head for oxygen and doing training under the water pressure , this air bubbles are produced by a coral, it is a specialproducts of Mermaids island. Well at first it didn''t look like training all we were doing was lying on the floor not having a ounce of strength to stand on our feet. Being a Devil Fruit eater gave us lot of trouble. It took us while to adjust to it we have to use little amount of energy to do everything, it''s started with little running even if we are practicaly a stone in the water our movement in water is so disorientated. Balancing against the water resistance every simple movement was a chalenge. But we persevered seeing jazz doing some progress every day, not wanting to be left behind we also put our all in training. ----------------------------------- Coming to present we are watching Jazz training under water with weight attached on his legs and hands. This is been going on for 4 hours already, now it''s look like he is just self torturing. I can''t see him like that... I covered my head with bubble and jumped in water,i saw him doing punching and kicking at some imaginary enemy at very fast speed, for normal people it will like he is disappearing and reappearing.The water is rippling tremendously, from top you wouldn''t feel it but here i can feel how much water is quacking under his punches and kicks. ---------------------------------- jazz: ( Damn it....DAMN IT.... What is Fisher -san thinking, according to story he would die by helping some kid who is also a slave they rescued. But things are more dangerous because of me Navy will definitely do anything to get the information about who killed that bitch CD.Thats put him in more Dangerous situation. I just can''t tell him that.'' i have seen it you are going to die if you go out of this island ''.Damn it.... i can''t let him die just like that he helped all of us in Mermaid island, people of mermaids island look up to him. when some people were angry at us for living in The Palace even though we are Human,they began to question King Neptune judgement. But he came forward and dissolved those questions saying we are his friends.) ( We.... no i owe him alot, he never said anything about him taking all the blame on my behalf...He is like a family to me..? won''t let him get killed..... Damn it...) "Jazz. " """ JAZZ """ Hearing someone calling him, he turned around and saw Hancock coming towards him. She is walking toward him normally even in this water pressure, it shows that she had trained hard to achieve this, which maximum Devil Fruit Eaters can''t in there whole life. He always get enchanted by her beauty, he always think he was brilliant back then to think of under water training. He can now daily enjoy 3 sisters figure in wet cloths. Coming out of his thoughts he asked. " Are you also here to train" Hancock: "No" her reply confused him" What are you doing, what happened that you are so much upset. " Then he told her what happened early, she is also had downcast expression. She also didn''t want anything happen to Fisher Tiger but if they want to completely save him. Then she could lose Jazz , she hastily went forward and hugged him, both of their air bubbles combined into one upon contact. Hancock: she said weakly " Don''t do anything reckless , i don''t want to lose you." jazz: " I won''t ..... Hancock i feel so much weak" Hearing this she hold him more tightly . After some time both of them came out. Marie: " Ah.. There you are Big-sister, Otohime-san told us take care of Jazz-kun and.... he looks alright. Then why did she said that? " Marie has also became beautiful in these three years, the biggest change is that her height is one head higher than me (A/N: Hancock and Jazz have same height he looked around at 14-15 age)but that is more fun for me when i hug her all my of head get burried in her squishy Pillows. Just like this- jazz: " Ah.... i missed these pillows "I squeezed them with my face,what a satisfaction. Marie: " But these are not pillows"she said not minding me touch them " these are for babies Otohime-san said that,she also said not to allow anyone to touch them but I think it''s okay if you toch them."She said with a smile, there is not a bit of perversion in this smile only pure innocence. I sigh i fell like a criminal trying to put some of my perverted thoughts into her mind. But Otohime-san always protect her and Shirahoshi from me. It''s quite a hard journey i say. Hancock grabbed my hand pulled me away "Let''s go we should have something to eat jazz and I didn''t eat lunch." She said while dragging me. Jazz :" Hancock are you jealous? " i said while trying to look at her face but she kept hiding it. Hancock:I am not. Jazz: Come on tell me the truth. Hancock: I AM NOT. Jazz: Really.... i was thinking of giving you a kiss or something. But if you are not jealous then there is no need for that i suppose. Hearing him she stopped in her tracks... Jazz: Just kidding..... ha ha ha.. Hancock she looked back at him almost crying by his teasing " Hmnf i am not talking to you " Jazz: "So cute " She almost staggered hearing him, decided to not hear him again she ran with a red face. 20 Activities at night*** ONE PIECE Jazz Its been 1 week since i last saw Tiger-san, during these days i went over to old Fish men District several times but i was not allowed to enter this never happened before. But for some reason today Jimbei came and we decided to Train Together, Well he is the one doing all the hard work that is beating me to the inch of my life. Jazz: " Huff....Huff... Jimbei why are you teaching me Gyojin Karate, i am not a Fish Men who has natural ability to bend water at their will and i am also a Devil - Fruit user."Lying on the Swimming pool floor he said as he was too tired to stand after their so called beating him down training. Jimbei: " You are wrong i am not teaching you fishmen karate , i saw how you train. For fishmen water is their home, water always help us and made us strong. But you as a Devil Fruit eater water will always be hated by water. I am just correcting your style of simple punching and kicking. And all i know is my Gyojin Karate with it somehow you wereable to reduce some of your waste movements." Jazz: " Yeah.... you are right my crude fighting style is full of flaws." Jimbei: " Its already time for me to go, keep practicing jazz. Strength is the only thing matter in this sea." Jazz: Seeing his retreating figure he couldn''t stop himself" Jimbei ....can you help me to get in the Fishmen District. I want to talk to Fisher-san." Jimbei: " It was Tai-san who told them to not to let you come, but some of them took it as not to let any human come there.My point is trust in Tai-san decision,he knows what he is doing." With that he was also gone. At night Hancock:"Ann"....." No.....please...stop.....not now....what if...annn....someone find out..." A hand suddenly came and covered her mouth.... " Hancock your voice is too loud what if you wake the others." Hancock: " annn..."only this was her response. Well it was already too late someone did woke up " Why are you making noises Big- sis". " Oh Marie...you woke up. Go on go back to sleep." Hearing this voice all her all her sleepiness was gone. She shouted excitedly... Marie: " Ah.. Jazz-kun you again came to sleep with us tonight. Why didn''t you woke me up, Yahooo we will sleep together again...." her excited voice put all his actions to stop..... again..... Well you must be wondering what is going on.... This happen 1 week ago, after having dinner with everyone Hancock gave me a piece of letter when i opened it.... " COME TO OUR ROOM TONIGHT " I was just too much excited, i wash myself again prayed to god that give me his blessing , so that i can become youngest person to lose virginity ( A/n: Jazz age 11 year.Hancock age 16 year.but he look 4-5 year older due his sudden growth due to teenage Hormone i suppose.). I went sneakily to there room at Mid-Nighttrying my best to not come in Radar of that Birth Control Officer Otohime-san. When i came to the room,i realised the true meaning of " OUR" in the letter. In front of me are 3 beds and i can see Marie, Hancock and Sandersonia sleeping in them. Jazz: " Sigh.... i was excited for nothing."Seeing Marie and Hancock sleeping posture i did want to jump on them but controlled myself .I can not do much to Marie as being too much naive and innocent if someone asked her, she will blabber everything. And that someone i am most afraid is the Demon Queen. All that remain is Hancock, well why waste time then..... it was she who invited me here. I sneakily went under theblanket of her''s. Looking at her rosy face at so close i did skip a heart beat. ( Jazz: You are still pretending to sleep, look like its time for some punishment.) I smoothly placed my hand on her left breast , my action did result in increase in her breathing. But still pretending to sleep hun... Readying my position i lightly pinched her Nipple, (Annn..) as expected she gave a loud Moan. But i cover her mouth by kissing her. I kept pinching and kissing her not giving any time to rest. Ah... this taste of her lips is so intoxicating. We kept doing it for 2 minutes as she began to struggled more i let her go. " Haa...haaa...haaa..." she kept glaring at me while breathing rapidly.... Jazz: " That your punishment for pretending to sleep after calling me here."saying he grabbed her by waist and brought her closer. He can feel her rapidly moving chest through his skin which almost made him lose control. Hancock: Seeing his so close made her face go super red " We can''t.... they will wake up " Jazz: " Hoo... then why did you sen that letter to me?" saying he pushed her down now he was on top of her. Their forehead touched each other, they were stating at each other. Almost at the same time they kissed each other, their tongues blended together . He relaxed all of his body weight on her, trying to feel more of her body. When she felt all of his body completely on her, she let out a pleasurable groan.... " haaaannn....."With this her breadth became more rapid, She also didn''t hold back her hand reached his back and hold him tightly. He started massaging her breast continously, their bodies were totally entangled Felling every part of each other. Their moan and kissing sounds are filled in whole room, " Iyannn " Jazz suddenly kissed her Nipple over her clothes,this in result a loud Moan escaped from her mouth. In there ecstacy they totally forgot there are other people in this room. His relentless strike on her breast and Nipple only increased in her moan. After tasting her over the clothes he now gently kissed her lips,while his other hand is trying to remove her clothes.she also joined him trying to remove his clothes. When they were reaching their peak of enjoyment... Marie: " Why are you screaming in your sleep Big - Sis,are you alright. " With her sudden voice they came to there senses they looked at a sleepy Marie looking at them..... --------------------------- Coming to present time just like what happened in previous nights Hancock got too much embarrassed and our activities came to a sudden stop.... Since the day I started coming to their room,Marie will always awake in night interrupting our session.And later demand that i am only sleeping with Hancock and ignoring her. Which always results in me sleeping between them but all of my activities were put on halt again..... 21 Birth control officer is ruthless. ONE PIECE Jazz In the morning when he left there room, sandersonia opened her eyes.She hasn''t slept well for the last week, dark circles are forming in her eyes . All of their night activities she is way too much aware of it, others didn''t knew that she has seen all of their love making(almost). Sandersonia: I know that Otohime-san asked us to not to leave him out of our sight but why did Big-sis have to sacrifice herself. It almost became her routine to sleep at morning. As usual he was training but he was wondering when will Jimbei come. -------------------- At dinner time Jazz: Otohime-sandid Jimbei came today,i didn''t see him? His question did make the king choke and a maid came gave him some water, which did relieved him. Jazz: "You are getting old Neptune-san, you should abdicate your throne. " Trying to irritate him, but to his surprise he didn''t flared at him like usual only kept eating his meal. Otohime who was eyeing her husband looked back at jazz: " He is busy patrolling outside the island." " There are some dangerous pirate roaming outside he went to monitor them." Jazz: Ohh... do you need some help, we can also go to help him. Otohime-san: No,like I will send 4 devil fruits user to open ocean to die..... Jazz :" Ugh" ---------------------------- "It is irritating....." Continuous sound of water pushing against each other were sounding,even great ripples of water forming on the surface. " IT IS IRRITATING... " Jazz kept punching and kicking in a certain rythem all over the training pool and kept cursing also.... Hancock: " He is doing it again he is really pissed about something,and I know the reason...." she is watching him from outside releasing his frustration on water again. Its been 1 week and 2 weeks since he last Jimbei and Fisher tiger. Jazz has an irritating feeling that something is going on but he can''t point to it... Because of this he can''t seem to enjoy his night activities with Hancock. This made him more irritated. ------------------ In the Audience chamber of Neptune palace. Jazz: Neptune-san i want to go out look for Jimbei. He is been neglecting my training and there is something irritating me for quite some time i don''t know what is it. King: " Its nothing to worry about,he must have something to do which may delay him where are you gonna look for him..... Jamonnn.... " Jazz: Pissed " Don''t JAMONNN me,you guys are definitely hinding something aren''t you,if you don''t tell me. I will steal Shirahoshi from you and take her to visit outside world. " "Really, are you telling the truth Jazz-sama. " Both of their attention was diverted to the incoming voice. Both of them saw Shirahoshi, her face is no less beautiful then Hancock. She has pure eyes untainted by filth of this world. She look cute and innocent in her every action... Shirahoshi: " Jazz-sama are you really going to take me outside to play." ahh.... those big natural puppy eyes are killing me( he thought) Hearing her questions he was in dilemma,he just wanted to give a fake threat to Neptune but he never thought he will be forced in this situation by none other than Shirahoshi. Otohime: " What are you all talking about early this morning " Here comes another person i definitely didn''t want to see now. Neptune: "Jazz wanted to kidnap my beautiful Shirahoshi Jamonnn " faking some tears he appealed to his wife. Jazz: " That''s dirty old man i never said that. " shouted at him for trying to get him in trouble by Otohime-san. Neptune: " But you did said that you will take her away... hick...hick...."he didn''t stop his fake crying Jazz: " Stop it old man everyone can see through your acting..." before he could finish Otohime interrupted him. Otohime: " Ho..so you finally decided to put your hands on my Shirahoshi...." she suddenly brought out a wooden bat out of nowhere and dashed at him... Jazz: " What the Hell.... Are you trying to make me an idiot... why are you aiming at my head " he also jumped sideways to dodge her attack. They kept on doing the chasing and dodging for some time and Neptune kept on cheering for his brave wife saying JAMON this ...JAMON that. Otohime: You are very fast on dodging,look like your insane training idea did work out for you.... huff..... huff. Jazz: " Yeah you are also not that bad yourself Birth control officer Otohime-san." teasing her... Shirahoshi: " Ahn...mou....Why are you ignoring me Jazz-sama it''s unfair you only playing with okaa-sama.You promised to take me outside,now you have to complete your promise. " Although her pouting face looks cute and lovely but the question he had and couldn''t asked her'' when did he promised her.'' His thoughts were interrupted by the sudden entry of one of the close Aid to the Throne. A Mermen that looked like Sea Horse ,Minister of the Right MOR: " Neptune-sama...NEPTUNE-SAMA...big trouble lots of Mermen from Old Mermaid District are gone. " Neptune: " Are they causing trouble again." MOR: "No that''s the point from yesterday no one saw them, some people are saying that they went off to join Fisher Tiger Pirates crew. I knew it that man is trouble now what..." before he could finished a wooden bat smashed his face. There was an intense atmosphere, Neptune and Otohime were looking at him as expected his face had sad, worried, regret, anger emotions. At this moment they don''t know how to pacify him so that he would not do any reckless action. Jazz: " You... both of you knew this right, that he went off to become a pirate. And you didn''t inform me , BOTH OF YOU know what happened 3 years ago right . I killed a Celestial Dragon which harmed my mother. Navy didn''t know who did it because i ran off at that time, but because of that all the pressure were on Fisher Tiger. The Navy only want to capute him so that they can know about me to achieve that they will harm in every way possible. How...how...can i be in peace when he is so much truble because of me.....hick...hick..."He poured all of his heart out, in the end he couldn''t stop choking himself in his own tears... Otohime came near him and gave him a hug to calm him down. Jazz also accepted this because he needed it this time. Otohime: I can understand how you fell, i am also want to do something about this situation. But because of our inability he decided to take all matters in his hand , i am sorry Jazz for being weak. Jazz After some time calmed down he looked at her and said " I am going" Neptune: " NO...."this time it was king voice boomed in hall, his previously merry attitude was gone " If you go then his action and decision will amount to nothing." Jazz: " I don''t care he can curse me all he want, i am prepared for every consequences of my actionsbut i won''t allow someone else to take my place" he also shouted back at him Neptune: " You are a 11 year brat, you don''t even know the true horror of this vast sea and here you are talking about consequences, how childish" They kept on arguing, on the side Otohime was trying to calm Shirahoshi who was upset seeing them arguing among each other. Finally she snapped.... Otohime:" ENOUGH both of you"they looked at crying Shirahoshi finally realised their mistakes stopped their argument. " I am leaving , take care of Shirahoshi-chan" saying jazz started walking seeing him leaving like that she knew she had to do something, she hardened her heart and called out to him" Jazz stop this instant." He wanted to ignore her calling but with a sigh he did stop and looked back at her. Jazz: " I wont stop now Otohime-san, i need to do something or i will regret it for the rest of the life" Otohime: " I know that i wont be able to stop you" coming closer to him she suddenly bring something out something which result him to panic tremendously before he could get away from her..... " SRAYYYYYYY " and then with " THUD " sound he was out cold on the floor. Seeing strange development Neptune asked " What did you do ?" Otohime: " I borrowed it from sandersonia she said that he used it in Marijoie to knock out all the Guards, this is how they avoided conflict and came here with almost none injury. It''s a sleeping Gas he will out cold for some time, i know how quick he is on his feet but i used his own once used method to capture him." Neptune: " What do we do now when he will wake up he will definitely run away." he was helpless in this matter. Otohime: "Of course i know that, he will be in prison for now i will tell Girls to take care of him." saying she went outside taking Shirahoshi with her who was complaining about reminding Jazz again of their Promise. In the hall Neptune seeing guards take both knocked out MOR and Jazz outside. He thought " Wife is very Ruthless " 22 IMPRISONED ONE PIECE Jazz When jazz came out of his sleep he saw himself lying on a bed, when he tried to stand but he saw both of his hands and feet are cuffed by Sea prison stone. He tried to free himself from it but all was useless. Jazz: " Shit..... how could she do this to me,aren''t she taking this to much seriously by using that lethal weapon.And how the hell she get her hand on it i kept it in a safe place. This is just plain unfair...." " Its frustrating although I can move with trouble but i have very little amount of energy. These stones are tough as said in anime.....sigh....." In his prison cell after calming down, he started to think of the event happened just before he was out cold by BCO.... He didn''t hate her or blame her for doing this though, for them he is only 11 year old kid even though he looked like14 year teenage. She just want to protect him.... Jazz: " But she didn''t have to use such nasty method...." In response he heard a voice " If i did''t do that you would not think things through " He turned his head and saw Otohime with girls and for some reason Shirahoshi also tagged along with them. Otohime: " How are you holding up?" Jazz: " As you can see i can''t do any thing at least remove the shackles from my legs" Otohime: " NO can do .... you have been training for last three years continuously take this time to rest a little." (like i will give him chance to go after Fisher-san) Jazz after her word sigh a little leaving this matter for later he asked:" So, when did Fisher-san left here." Otohime looked sad " He left 1 weeks ago with Jimbei" hearing this did surprised me " Then the News about him forming a pirate crew? " Otohime: " Its not confirmed both Tiger and Jimbei alone left 1 week ago and yesterday some Fishmen from old Fish-men District left to join him."she also did not thought that some Fish-men will left to join him and there motive is to form a pirate crew under Fisher- Tiger. This did brought her lots of headache and her hard work for a peaceful environment between Human and Fish-men for their future generation will result to null. Jazz: " I just hope that they don''t do anything reckless." Otohime: " Leave those things to adults, you just rest here for now"This did ticked him off they all are thinking of him as a brat... Marie:" Jazz-kun lets eat" Don''t know from when they spread foods and Trays on his prison bed now waiting for them to come and join them. Jazz: " It''s not a picnic you know. Its a....prison....cell." said expressing his disbelief by focusing on his word. Marie: " Don''t mind small details, i got a brilliant idea Otohime-sanfrom now on we are gonna eat here. " Otohime : " Sure why not." Jazz: " Oye....." He tried to deny but saw that they already started eating, he also joined them. And just like that his prison cell became the new dining hall for them. ----------------- Its been few days already since he got imprisoned here, he was always worried about Fisher-san and kept petering the Queen to give him any updates on him. Being in jail didn''t give him much to do except for training his body. He is used to push his body to the limits with whatever little energy he has while wearing Sea prison stone. (Jazz: I should think of various way to fight an opponent,for now i don''t want any one to know about the abilities of Omnitrix. The best thing to do is use Ghost Ryder power it is unique and no one will suspect me for having multiple abilities. All right i will use my other world knowledge to build something ) With his several new found idea he asked King Neptune to allow him to go to some metal/weapon workshop but instead arranged him to work on whatever he want somewhere in the palace, with all the materials available he started building weapons. The very first thing he made was a 3 meter chain, when all of them saw it they complained him about being so dramatic about making some weapon in the end he showed them a regular chain. But only he knows this chain will be practically indestructible in his Ghost Ryder form, also he wanted to practice a little. Later he wanted to make some guns from his previous world but the delicate mechanism always fails to work properly. So he decided to assemble some of the weapons of this world to his ideas. He asked for a long range gun, it was a long barreled gun they gave him and attached a magnifying scope that he made himself, it was really hard to adjust the focal point on its lenses wit no digital help. he practiced with it for some time with in 1000 m range he can shot effectively as for Transformation it into Ghost Rifle, it will be done in later period. I also made a mid rage bazooka, well it was actually assembled from Three different 4 feet long barrel Bazooka it was damn bulky and looked menacing when all three barrels pointed to someone the barrels are placed in triangular position.( From front it looked like Two barrels are placed on bottom paralleled to each other and one on their top in middle position ) To properly use it you had to hold just like a chainsaw on the waist level with both hands. Man i say it sure does pack a punch. I named it"Boom Baby". Otohime did called me crazy seeing what i build but a boy love his toy. With all the ranged weapons done, it was time to make some close combat weapon. I was in dilemma as i never held a sword or any other close range weapons. Then it clicked to me why follow the trend, with it i decided to make an old style street fighting weapons loved by all. Others called it club but i told them it is called " Bat....Baseball Bat". I made it with heaviest metals i could find and experimented a little to find out the right proportion to make it Heavy and Sturdy, later i named it" Hitter 007". I also made something for others also that is a secret for now. And finally after 2 months he decided its time to go. 23 Decision ONE PIECE Jazz Few days ago they got the news that a new pirate crew formed completely of Fish men people they called themselves Sun Pirates. In newspaper it said that some Fish - men banded together and wracked some Marine ships and when navy went after them under the lead of Rear Admiral Strawberry and rear Admiral kadar. They were captured but then The infamous criminal who went against Marijoie Fisher tiger and a strong Fish -men Jimbei Manages to rescue them,in their attempt Rear Admiral Kadar was severely injured and Rear Admiral Strawberry was forced to retreat. Jazz: " something is inevitable,even though Fisher-san only wanted to go and save some people who is suffering from Celestial Dragon''s injustice. Those moronthought that he is going to fight against humans and went after him to show that they are stronger than humans. It is definitely that Arlong puny mind''s idea." "Now that they formed a pirate crew,the next time navy will not let them get away, the thing is that in anime they only clashed with Rear Admiral Strawberry only one time and Fisher tiger lost his life when he was taking a slave to her home.But due to my involvement every thing is out of order. Opposite to anime Fisher-san didn''t formed pirate crew from the start so that he can do what he wants with the help of Jimbei and not attract attention." " But to rescue that stupid Arlong he had to come out in open and form Sun Pirates crew." Till now i was hoping that Fisher-san will lay low, I just hope that i will make it in time... ------------------------------------------ At night in the bed chamber of Otohime..... Otohime:" Ah... this head ache is killing me....." From yesterday her head is giving her trouble While the King is taking care of his troubled wife" You are stressing yourself for last few days, relax from your duties for a few days. i will assign someone to take over your duty. " After relaxing a little she asked " How is Jazz taking the news of Tiger-san " Neptune: " I don''t know but its seemed to me that he has expected this outcome." He was slightly confused by his reaction earlier , when he relayed the information to him about Fisher-tiger. Otohime: " ..... " ----------------------------------------- Inside the prison cell Jazz was sleeping between Hancock and Marie, Its been two months that he enjoyed this situation, the BCO put full stop in his activities after sending him prison. well he couldn''t do any thing with his leg cuffed all the time(his hand were already released of cuffs ). Today is a special day as he already removed his cuffs from his body with the key he made himself days ago and the time to use it came today. Marie: " Yay we are going to sleep together again he he he"she snuggled closer to him Jazz being Jazz also hugged her, he rested his head on her fluffy pillows. One of his hand went over her ass he squeezed it a little, receiving a yelp from her "Annn". She looked at him seeming confused " Why did you pinch me ?" Jazz: Not telling you if you want to know you have to find it yourself..." saying he nibbled her ear, she grabbed his shoulder trying to push him away. She can not understand this foreign feeling her body was jolting and weird noice are coming out of her mouth as he changed place from ear to her neck, collar bone. From pushing him she now is holding him tightly, pressing her body with him unconsciously. When his kissing reached breast her body jolted tremendously to add in further stimulation he grabbed her her ass with one hand tightly and placed his thigh between her legs as his thigh touched her crotch as in reaction her legs tightly gripped his thigh. He keep kissing her breast and pinching her other breast and right ass while keeping pressure on her crotch making her squirm and moan. Rising his head he looked at her face which was red and her breadth were rapid , feeling him stopping his actions she opened her eyes a little she looked at him who was on her top." What is happening jazz-kun i feel weird all over my body,what are you doing Jazz-kun...." Jazz: " You have to find it yourself marie..." he said teasingly " No.. Wait...." Not giving her a chance to react he kissed her on her lips, his hands kept on pressing her boobs her clothes were already loose making easy for his hand to grab those soft and big, " Annn ""Jazz kun... stop.... no....more... " Jazz:" So you want more.... huh...."saying his left hand went to her crotch..... Feeling his warm hand touching her nether area she screamed first "No.....".Then" Annn..."his hand got drenched in her juice as soon as his finger entered her pushy. He kept running his fingers while sucking her breast his other hand grabed her around her back pressing her body completely on him,no giving her chance to get away. After sometime her body began to jolt he realised that she is closed to her first orgasm. At critical moment he pinched her clitoris as well bite her already red Nipple. Marie: "Iyannn..... "her body jerked a lot as her leg tightly gripped his hand with his finger still inside her. He finally stopped and removed his finger,he looked at her.Her face deep red,breadth rapid,eyes shut,dress loosed revealing her milky breast with bite mark all over,her lower skirt was gone only remaining panty is drenched in her fluid,her lower body is still jerking from time to time. Jazz: " Marie...? "He didn''t get any response from her. "she fall asleep? "... " Who is gonna helpme now....?" While saying he turned around to see Hancock covering herself with blanket with her back facing them. He also joined her under the blanket, he kissed her back making her tremble a little.But he could feel she is not completely into it..... They had done lots of things together except sex as he wanted to have them mature a little more. Jazz turned her to face him, he loved her,he loved them both usually he played around making fun and pranked others but for his loved ones he would go to any length. his lustfull attitude were gone,he asked her lovingly:"You can tell me everything,what is troubling you?" there was silence for sometime she hadn''t looked up in his eyes yet... Hancock: " When are you going " hancock broke the silence finally. Hearing her questions he hugged her tightly her head was in his chest " I am sorry for not telling you before but I have to leave tomorrow,i want to warn them about danger that is coming after them,if necessary help them " She didn''t said anything but gripped his clothes tightly. Hancock: You promised, you wouldn''t do anything reckless. Jazz:Yeah, I remember Hancock: If anything happen to you what will we do?... what will I do....? Jazz: Nothing will happen to me. you do know my escaping skill.... If ever anything do happen to me then just follow your heart. Hancock looked at him,there were tears in her eyes: "If ever anything happens to you I will destroy them who harmed you then follow you in death to keep you company. "she said with full seriousness Jazz looked at her, he realised she is serious about.He grabbed her body with a flip she was now on top of him.:" For that you would have to aim for Pirate Queen, as the whole world government and navy is after me " She just nodded and slept on him,he also hugged her and slept in peace. You Never know when will he be able to do this again. 24 Sabody Archipelago Arc Jazz Version ..... ONE PIECE Jazz "yawn.....hmm "looking around she found all of her clothes are lossed. Remembering what happened last night. Marie: " Jazz-kun is such a bully, he bullied me last night... but why did I felt like that,it sometimes felt good and sometimes painful.... i am gonna complain him this time if he didn''t give me something i will not forgive him.... hmnf..... " Trying to to get up she saw Hancock lying on top of Jazz,she only had her black bra and panty and Jazz was only in his underwear both of them sleeping like a log. Forgetting about all her complaints don''t know why she also went near him and tried to snuggled as much as possible. Jazz who was sleeping in peace felt someone nudged him slightly opening his eyes he saw Marie trying to snuggled onto him.He let her do that she used one of his hand as pillows he looked at her and smiled,she also did the same. Their movements did wake Hancock up who was still on top of him, she opened her eyes slowly and saw all three of them hugging each other decided to just sleep again she closed her eyes. Jazz placed both of his hand on their backs,sticking their body closer to each other. He will truly missed both of them. --------------------------- Sandersonia waking up looked around the room.Not finding both of her sisters she sighed. " They must be with him,..... sigh..... they are totally smithen with him.....sigh....what should I do....." she felt slight loss,all three were of them were acting lovey dovey with each other and here she is feeling a little left out.... At breakfast all of them were present,Sandersonia was little shocked to see him without any cuffs but decided to not to say anything as Otohime didn''t said anything about it. Breakfast was peaceful as they were about to get up...? Jazz looked at Otohime: " You are not surprised to see me like this? " Otohime said looking at his perplexed expression :" I did tried to keep you safe here, but as all of us can see if you want you would be able to escape anytime,so I just thought that you should watch the world with your eyes,i just hope that you to be careful outside " Jazz: Thanks for believing in me, don''t worry nothing will happen to me. " Jazz is standing in his workshop he is wearing his own design shiny black leather jacket,a pair of black boots,a metal chain wrapped around his shoulder diagonally, overall he is just like Original Ghost Rider. only lacking thing is a bike.... With all of his things,he marched to her mother chamber where she is resting. Till this day his mom didn''t wake up.He decided to take her away with him in hope of finding someone who can help her... When reached there he saw everyone of them waiting for him, he was surprised when he saw that Hancock and the girls have also some luggage with them and he was sure it was not his. He looked at them... Hancock:Before you ask anything,we are only going with you till Shabody island,from there we will join Khuja Pirates and return to amazon lily.I have decided to become captain of Khuja Pirates. Jazz looked at her after some time: " All right,if you already had decided... then i won''t say anything " Jazz: " Marie have you also thought this through.. " Marie: " Yes I gonna help Big-sis achieve her goal" He is still had doubt that she understands outside world correctly..... Jazz:" Marie you must listen to Hancock,always be careful,practice hard..." After giving her a long lecture he looked at others.... Jazz :" I have prepared some gifts for you all " " Shirahoshi,this is for you open it later.I made it especially for you." Shirahoshi: " When will you come back Jazz-sama " she looked depressed as all of us are going she is especially chummy with those 3. Jazz: "Soon,i will tell you all about my adventure,so take care of yourself and Otohime -San ok. One more thing don''t cry too much otherwise people will call you yowamushi"he said caressing her hand only as she is just too large for his hand to reach her face." Shirahoshi: " hm...i will do that" not sure what he meant After that he gave all of them same size boxes and girls also gave their farewell.Shirahoshi pour down her tears when she and girls exchanges their goodbyes . Jazz:" All right we are off for now see you guys.... "A ring covered them and they were gone. ---------------------- Otohime: Did you informed them that Jazz is in Sabody island. Neptune:" Yes, I just contacted them. " He sighed in relief leaving things to them. He knows that they will take care of everything... Otohime: Any news about Fisher and Jimbei... Neptune: No, there are no news about them,they must be laying low with all the commotion they have caused. any big movements will not escaped Navy''s eye. Otohime looked outside all she can see was blue calm ocean but still she can feel it a storm is coming. Otohime: I hope the choices that we made today will not bring trouble to us.... ----------------------- Knock.... Knock... ????:" coming.... Coming..... welcome to shakky rip-off bar..... oh if isn''t Don-chan...." Jazz:" Nice to see you again Shakky it''s been 3 years you are still beautiful as ever,how did you recognise me...?" Shakky: " Because you are still the same as ever, your sweet talk is not gonna get you anywhere. Who are these beautiful ladies ... " she asked looking at Hancock and others but decided to ignore a unconscious woman on his back. Jazz: " I will introduce them to you later but for now can you give us a place to rest... " Shakky: " You know this is not a lodging "still she opened the door and let them in. Settling in the room,they tried to relax a little, except for one person... who was screaming while looking out of the window..... Marie:Jazz kun....Jazz-kun look there is bubble all over the place,aah... people are riding in bubbles... kyaa that look so much fun..... Jazz: "sigh..... lets go then. Marie will not stay quiet like that..."saying he stood up but Hancock just snorted at him.... . Sandersoni: " Liar.....you also want to enjoy and have fun....., we can see your intentions miles away... Hancock: Putting it all in Marie...Hmnf.... Jazz: "..... "" cough.... Hancock how are you going to return to Amazon Lily" Hancock: " We have several way to communicate them,we need a large distance communication Den-Den mushi as we would have to directly contact the island . Our island also has a long distance Den Den mushi." Sandersonia:" But the problem is we don''t know where we can find them, i also asked Otohime-san but that kind of Den-Den Mushi are Rare and they didn''t had them. Jazz: " Hmm..... let''s go and ask Shakky she may have some idea about it. " saying he went downstairs with them..... Shakky: " A large distance communication Den-Den mushi "....still smoking..... " i know one is in this island ..... but it is a property of Auction House....." Sandersonia: " why would they have something so rare even in our island''s one has gotten old and till today we don''t have it replacement." Shakky: " You are forgetting one thing, what kind of auction house we are talking about. They are flourishing thanks to CD after all they are regular customer of that place....." ( Jazz: I have bad about felling about this....) 25 Sabody Archipelago Arc Jazz Version 2 ONE PIECE Jazz Marie: Ahhh.... ha ha..ha.... this is fun..... Jazz: You three ....this is cheating, why are all of youattacking me...and why do you have the expression that you are killing your enemy.... Sandersonia: " No matter what,today i will have you dead jazz....." Hancock:" Its your punishment, now take it like a man...." A slight flashback please.... After consulting shakky about large distance communication Den-Den mushi they went around enjoying what this island had to offer... Looking at different stalls all of them were moving their head in every direction..... Jazz: " We should enjoyevery thing, what do you say guys..." raising his hand upward he yelled Marie:" Houuu" Rising her hand ,she also joined him They placed hand on each other shoulder and marched forward with singingsongs and dancing in weird stance.... Hancock: They looked like some child..... Sandersonia: You are forgetting one thinghe is after all 11 year old pervert... Hancock: " cough....he is not that bad ...." like a good wife defending her husband Sandersonia: " I know you would say that, after all you are no better than him Big-sis".... Hancock: "What do mean by that"looking slightly disturbed by her words Sandersonia:" Hmnf..... i know all about your things you do at night. You can not hide things from me after all we all shared the same room in the Palace."She said in triumph by puffing her chest out But Hancock expression was different, she didn''t shy away by her word as she is her little sister. She just keep staring at her squinting her eyes.... Sandersonia:"what .....why are you looking at me like that?" Hancock:" You know what you are? Jazz called them closet pervert?" Sandersonia: " What does it mean? " she knows if that guy taught something to her then it will definitely bad things, but in her curiosity she asked it meaning. Which she obviously regretted..... Hancock: " He said a closet pervert is someone who, on the surface, seems normal, but in reality is morally or sexually perverse. And like to watch other doing sexual activities.Yes that what you are ... a hundred percent Closet Pervert." Sandersonia: I knew it, that guy will never teach you good things..... Hancock: Says the closet pervert.... Their argue come to a stop came to a stop when they heard Jazz calling them..... After 3 hours of vigorous eating, shopping jazz faced a problem.A man of around 40 years age is in front of him asked him a very serious question..... " Hey kid, 1200 Beli for all the food you ate....." Jazz looked in his wallet all the money he had are gone in this 3 hours of spending, he looked at the Girls..... To his inquiry Hancock shook his head, Marie just tilted her head not understanding the signal and his last hope sandersonia just looking outside of the window totally ignoring him..... jazz turning his head gave an equally serious answer" Put it in my Tab" Restaurant Owner just crackle his fist and said: " if you don''t have money then kid we got a serious problem....." saying he started walking up to him.... Jazz looked at girls : "You know i always wanted to do this. You want to know?" Marie:" Yes...yes tell me...." she is also excited seeing his serious expression When the restaurant owner reached to grab his collar he lost his target, he looked around and find him in sitting on the window with his luggage bag on his back. He jumped through the window before saying ..." Eat and Run".... Whole restaurant gone silent for a moment and suddenly roared with laughter..... " Boss you got played by a kid....ha ha ha.." one of the regular said while laughing hysterically. " I never seen someone declaring ''Eat and Run'' this boldly ha ha ha" All the customers keep laughing seeing Jazz action.....but the face of Hancock and Sandersonia was deep red from embarrassment. One person was also red in anger and embarrassment that is the owner of the restaurant..... "Damn it ...that kid... now you three will have to pay the bill,wait where is the other girl?" Coming out of their embarrassment they saw the missing Marie and also her luggage is gone. Hancock:" I can''t believe she ditched us."The happy go lucky girl just ditched them and escaped without even telling them.... Sandersonia: " I knew it that guy will be bad influence on her." Hancock: "Shut it, now is not the time. Use that thing that jazz made it to use in a situation like this" Sandersonia understanding her hint,quickly grabbed a paper ball and threw it on the ground.Upon impact that ball exploded and spread a white smoke all over the restaurant. After sometime smoke clear itself,both of them were gone..... In a random street two girls one with light green hair and one with beautiful long straight black hair running around while looking back if someone is following them or not Sandersonia: Big-sis how long we are gonna run like this, they are not following us. At that moment a hand grabbedand pulled them, with this they disappeared in dark corner..... ------------------------------ ?????:" Ha ha ha .... that kid was interesting isn''t he Commander." commander: " He he... yes he was. I was wondering what kind of person he is, if he has the capabilities we will ask him to join us.... " ---------------------------------- In a certain black alley jazz was hugging Hancock and Sandersonia... all things was alright until due to his habit of Squeezing things regularly he squeezed his hands upon feeling soft plump things in his hand. Hancock didn''t react as she was used to it but a punch came almost dislocating his lower jaw along with it he was shower with curses..... Sandersonia: " You.. you... shameful bastard you touched my butt...." Jazz: " Ow.... you almost broke my jaw... and correction i didn''t touched it i squeezed it ...." Sandersonia: " That''s it you are going to die today." She ran after him giving a roundhouse kick to his temple showing no mercy..... Dodging her merciless kick he said: " Come on.... its not like i wanted to do it it just happen." Sandersonia: " it does not make me feel any better " She gave him a high drop kick with full force. He decided to end it,he put his left arm to guard himself,upon impact earth underneath him caved a little from the force behind it,seeing the chance he Grabbed her legs and didn''t let it go.... Jazz: Have you calm down a little... Sandersonia: Fuming in anger " Release my leg and I will show you how calm i can be." He turned his head to Hancock and Marie for help,former just decided to ignore it looks like she is upset of him leaving her behind. Looking at Marie,she is eating something.Where in the hell did she get that from and she has also a bag full of them.... Suddenly he heard people shouting at them..... Maximum of them were pointing at Marie and a person he recognised was pointing at him... Restaurant owner: "They are the ones that ate and ran away without paying officers., " Behind him are around 10 Marines,among them one was wearinga cape behind him with ''justice'' written on it. Showing he has higher rank among them.... Officer: " Men surround them." with his command all the marines surrounded him "Who are you people?" The marine officer started to check them out, his eye were wondering on three sisters. Seeing three beautiful girls he was thankful these shopkeeper came to him, among them a girl with long black hair with deep blue eyes when he looked at her a strange attraction he felt toward her, the longer he looked the stronger it became, his heart beat became faster, unconsciously he walked toward her. As Hancock saw that the look officer was giving her she just sighed,after eating her devil fruit she found out the abilities it gave her were very unique also as time passed she became more beautiful and a natural aura was always releasing from her which charmed some of the people in Mermaid Island. she was quite annoyed that people looked at her as love struck and some females were also among them. when jazz came to know her problem, he suggested her to not suppress her charm as it is a product of her own beauty and Devil fruit abilities mixing together, he asked to make it her natural disposition like a second nature and not to wary of . But she always tried to suppress her charm in crowded area..... As she had expected even if she is controlling her charm, if someone solely focused on her they will still get charmed by her. 26 Sabody Archipelago Arc Jazz Version 3 ONE PIECE Jazz Officer: " Hello....beautiful girl,i am Lieutenant Terry people also call me Terry the tornado. Have you heard of me." She didn''t answer him just looked at him coldly. Well it also increases her beauty to next level. The atmosphere became awkward as it seems she didn''t heard him. " Hey didn''t you heard him, are you deaf or something... please"one of the soldier try to help his senior officer by shouting at her but her one look at him ,turned his voice from rough to soft almost sounded like he is pleading... Jazz seeing this he was amused, in anime it shows people who looked at her once will definitely fall for her charm. Seeing people turning eyes into heart shape was new to him. He looked at her ... (Jazz: Damn her cold looks made my heart beat faster, i thought i was immune to it. Hahh.... she looked so hot ...i want to touch her right now.....) He snapped out of his thought and looked around, he was shocked to find that every people around them are already infatuated by her..... (Jazz: her charm suddenly went to the roof. It is getting stronger, her devil fruit is seriously made for her only. But what trigger it,i have a felling her abilities are getting stronger...but i need to stop this. Before more people gather, i suppose its time use that ....) Jazz: "Excuse me ..... peoples ...hello listen to me everyone." His loud voice brought maximum of them to their senses... He walked toward Marie, who was still eating... Jazz: "Marie why don''t you return all these food to them. we don''t have money to pay for it...." Marie: " Not gonna happen." Jazz: " Oh come on...." his all attemptto persuade her lead to nothing. " Hey you seems to close to her, ask her to pay for what she had taken..." " Yeah, if she can''t, then we will force all of you to pay for it." " Let''s make them work in our shops till they are clear of their debt." One by one all the shop owners put their demands, and all of them are now directed toward me... Jazz: "ENOUGH" his shout quieted them. He looked around and found a location which seems safe to use his ability.... Jazz:" Alright i will pay all of you, just wait a bit. i still have some money left." saying he brought his backpack in front of him. He concentrated on the Officer who was still trying to keep a conversation with Hancock which obviously she ignored it, putting his hand inside it he used his ability a black colored small portal opened inside his back pack and similar portal was opened near the officer body where jazz saw a pouch hanging on his waist, due to his Marine Cape no one noticed it. From the black portal his hand came out and grabbed the pouch. While pulling the pouch that officer felt a tug on his body, he looked around to see who was pulling him. This use of Passing through hoop, he thought of for doing perverted thing sneakily. He called it '' passing through hoop: Model Sneak hoop''. It main ability is allowing him grab things or pass things through hoop, the object must be in visible range. With every thing done, Jazz: " Well girls its time to go...."Marie, Sandersonia and Hancock went near to him, knowing full well that he is gonna use his ability. This brought another cursing and yelling at him,The officer was pissed seeing Hancock so close to me. He was seriously annoyed with their persistence,he quickly throwed a smoke bomb which covered them only the restaurant owner realised what they were doing but relaxed seeing they are already surrounded by Soldiers but to his disbelief when the smoke cleared all of them were gone again.... Jazz and the others came out of the portal, Marie: " ouch.....Jazz -kun need to work on his landings." Hancock: " Why this place is so much compacted " Both of them looked around and saw Jazz was on top of Sandersonia in total missionary position,his hand were gropping her breast and their lips were in contact. ( Jazz was looking at her eye still kissing her : oh shit.....she is gonna me....Well no time complaining... lets just enjoy it.) He squeezed her breast, even though he was not inside her, he felt an urge to move his waist so he hummed a little.Which totally made her lost it.... Sandersonia : That''s it today i will have you dead... Marie: " He.... he....this look like fun.... Jazz:" Hold it Sandersonia,and what the hell are you doing Marie " She came behind him holding him up from behind. letting Sandersonia beat him..... Hancock: " Its all your fault,now take it like a man...." With this he was beaten black and blue.... Now all of them are relaxing and enjoying the scenery, Jazz teleported them to an old ferris,which was not working.They stayed in top cabin and watched all things happening on Sabody Archipelago. As sun went down the island looked more beautiful... Sandersonia:Big-sis it''s getting dark. Hancock lookedatthe setting sun this island is beautiful but they can''t stay here any longer she looked at Marie who was sleeping beside jazz. They are just enjoying their sleep without a care in the world... Hancock: " Jazz it''s time to go." His eyes shot opened hearing his name calling.... Jazz: "Is it time? " He moved and looked out of the window Following his gaze they also looked at the building. On the building AUCTION HOUSE was written boldly. Jazz:" You remember the plan....tonight we are gonna raid this auction house. You do your part don''t hold back, defeat everyone we will need that ship that we saw today.Shakky said tomorrow they are going to organise an auction. From my understanding they will bring lots of slaves today. " " Our first objective is to get a ship, and protect it.It will be your job. Second i will secure long distance Den den mushi,which I will deliver over to you. If possible we will save the slaves and wreck this building..... When everything will be done i will grab my mother and we will set sail " Jazz: wake her up i will bring your gifts, i made also made for you guys. "Passing through hoop "saying he jumped on it. Coming out of the loop he saw his mother still sleeping. he took their gifts, he walked back to his mother. Jazz:Taking his mother hand "I always told you that one day I will take you out of Marijoie but now you won''t even open your eyes. Wish us luck mother... " " Passing through hoop "he returned to Hancock and others. Downstairs in bar. ?????: Who was that kid shakky? Shakky:'' smoking ''His name is Don Jazz.The first time i meet him 3 years ago at the night when Marijoie was in fire... " Are you interested in him Rayleigh-san, " Rayleigh: He got some unique abilities,a space type huh....i wonder does he have any hand in the missing Celestial Dragon. If he did,then the That Nobel is good as dead.... Using his haki he heard him talking with his mother, deduced what could have happened 3 years ago. 27 Sabody archipelago Arc Jazz Version 4 ONE PIECE Jazz 12:00 PM, At Auction House. Directly teleporting inside the place luffy punched the CD. Jazz: So, this is the legendary place where luffy will punch a Celestial Dragon . walking slowly down the stairs also he saw the stage where they showcase Caemi as a slave. Jazz: From this place where should i go, hancock and other might have started their battle. Aes he started wondering around the Auction House, he heard sound coming from further up ahead....He took out his Bat, started swing a little which produces a little wind in the dusted corridor. " Yup warming up finished". Taking a peak, what he never wanted to saw appeared before his eyes. Slave trading , that place wasfull of people keeping as prisoner males, females , child even old people. They are treated as an animal. Veins keep pooping out on his foreheadseeing their treatments. screaming, crying of children, begging of woman the more he saw and hear the more veins pop .... Random Pirate 1: Oye Broker how long are you gonna make me wait. Look at this woman, i got from one of the village, she was a teacher there. Poor thing believed us and thought we are parents of some children. Our luck was great we picked up the entire school of 10 children with her. Come on give us a fare price for her and i will give those brats to you as well..... Broker: Hmm....she will catch some eye of some special people who has certain need if we mention her teacher profession ... he he he.... alright i will give you a good deal...( The pirate opened a bottle of rum and started drinking in happiness) Random Pirate 2: Yosh... finally my chance has come. look at these bitches aren''t they just the right material you want. These two are sisters, i brought them from my own home island they wanted to join my pirate crew. But they don''t know that woman only fate is to be under man..ha ha ha....( He also enjoying after his deal, not minding a little bit about those woman cursing him) Random Pirate 3: Sir Broker can you contact Mr. Disco, we have made numerous deal in the past he would surely know me..... Broker: Fuck off, your material was trash, (pointing at a red haired girl) look at her do you think she had any value left, its like she had lost her soul. take her away and dump her or something.... Random Pirate 3: Sir Broker, she must have still some value. We just used her a little, you know how boys can be. Let me tell you a secret she was once a princess of a country..... When they were arguing, they heard a digital sound coming from the door. Both of them saw a white claw made of bone came toward them. They were smashed on the ground, the loud noise attracted others attention. They were all horrified seeing a white human skeleton in black leather cloths a chain wrapped around its shoulder diagonally. Jazz gave an hollow laugh full of skeleton creepiness,all people were silent,even the slaves didn''t made any sound.They all just looked at the white skeleton laughing...then they heard. Jazz looked at the Broker,he looked with his hollow eyes and said:DO....YOU.....FEAR.....DEATHHHH? Saying he ignite the hell flame all over his body, flaming skull look menacingly at the Broker. His flaming bone claw pressed harder at his face. " Aaaaaaaahhhhhhh...." His painful shriek resounded through out the room.The Hell flame traveled from his face to all over his body, It formed a pattern like veins covering all his body.After few seconds his whole body catches fire,the fire was instantaneous it''s like all the fire first concentrated in his body and exploded outside turning him ashes..... As soon as Broker turn into ash,he was bombarded with bullets. "Tut..tut..tut...Tut....ta .." He was riddled with bullets, his body move a little back with every bullet that hit him..... "Aaaaaaaahhhhhhh.....kill him, shot him everyone " " He killed Broker, Kill him" " What is he,i have never seen A Flaming skeleton " " Why is he not dead,why is not going down" " Just keep shoting,Aaaaaaaahhhhhhh kill him, keep shoting " They kept on shoting him, they didn''t care about the other pirate who was in his other hand..... After sometime every thing went silence, the Flaming skeleton was still standing. He looked fine and more menacing then before, his black leather jacket and pants which was covered with spikes ( Exactly like Original Ghost Rider uniform).Even though he had hollow eyes they can feel it, he was looking at them. The Ghost Rider opened his jaw,everyone was looking at him with full concentration. And with a " Rawrrrrrrrrrrr" All the bullets inside him he was thrown out on them, all of them were startled and shielded themselves. Seeing guns are useless on him, all of them took about swords, axes and others melee weapons. Ghost Rider grabbed his Bat upon his contact the Baseball bat transformed.spikes started forming all around it except gripping area. Spiral veins formed in grip which further went and connected to spikes. the whole bat transformed into give a metallic chrome shine all over its body, with hell flame coming out randomly from the spikes. AGuard of this Auction house hesitated but still went forward,he gave a vertical slash with his sword. Ghost Rider also swing his Bat,it formed a trail of fire on the area it passed through... """"""""Bang"""""" The guard was blasted away when there weapons contact. His sword also melted in the area they made contact results in his sword broke in half. A pirate wanted to take this chance he attack him from behind,narrowly dodging he slammed his Bat in reverse swip on his chest blasting him to the ceiling. He keeps blasting people all over the place some of them instantly died being hit in critical area.10.... 15...30... all around the place bodies were lying some are groaning in pain, some are lifeless with some part of their body already melted... From time to time attack reached him, but that didn''t stop him only slowed him a little... all people are cursing him many of them were frightened by his will to fight continously. Nothing seems to working on him, but suddenly. " Take this "Out of nowhere,a large bulky man threw a wooden carate at him in reflex he smashed it. But it backfired him as his vision was blocked. "BANG "A Great hammer smashed him across the chest.The force was so great that he smashed several wall... " Ugh " After rising from the hole.. Jazz: " What the hell happened here..." looking at himself in Ghost Rider transformation he was bewildered. " Why am I in this transformation,and I also feel tired. " " Hmmm.... i remember getting angry hearing those bastard talking like shit,i was overwhelmed by the desire to kill but after that I remember felling sleepy.." Scratching his head,he tried to understand what happened... ?????:" You are still not hurt,i smashed you with my full power.He raised his head and saw a 3 meter tall bulky man carrying a giant two square face hammer. Jazz: " Who are you? " ?????:" Hmm it''s strange you can talk? " Jazz :" Of course i can talk, you idiot all humans can and so do I. " he snapped at him ?????:" Then why didn''t you responded before,lots of people try to talk to you but you beat them all not even listening to them." Jazz :" Did I?Hmmm..... i wonder what happened to me." ?????:" Well it doesn''t matter.You wreck the Auction House and killed lot of its customers your end will is already decided. " Jazz: Wait a minute, time out... time out..I want to ask you one thing... 28 Sabody archipelago Arc Jazz Version 5 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz: " Can i ask you a question?" ????: " What is it are you gonna beg for your life ?"A mocking smirk formed on his lips Jazz: "where is your boss ?" ????: " HmnfLike i would tell you ." He readied himself Jazz also gripped his Bat tightly, with a swift movements he disappear.... "BANG" a small shock wave appeared both of them were pushed back. The big guy was surprised that they were almost equal in strength. Jazz was also surprised, he used his top speed and full strength but it was blocked.He also cursed himself,because he displayed his speed that guy was now wary of him and moved to a position with wall behind him with that jazz will not be able to surprise attack on his back. Jazz: Since i lost my chance to surprise attack him, then I will make him submit in frontal attack. I lack severely in experience... sigh... lets go then.... * Bang * * Boom* *Crack*They attack each other relentlessly at start jazz took initiative to charge at him but now the big guy some time attack him with combo. Their battle already broke every thing in the room. The whole room was already on fire. Jazz charged at him again with full force,gradually Jazz was being pushed back. The big guy was happy and increased the pace of his attack. (Jazz: I have to finish this soon, the drawback of this transformation is all the attack landed on me will not do any harm but will compensated by my stamina, I don''t know what happened before and now I lack stamina very much. my speed is decreasing. But i can see my victory is near...) Jazz was suddenly blasted and crashed on the wall. ?????: Ha ha ha.... i was right somehowyour speed is decreasing, your time has come why not be obedient and let me kill you i promise it will be painful he ha ha ha... Jazz getting up from the rubble said :" Don''t you think your hammer is little too hot, your hand must be starting to hurt right?" Bewildered by his word the big guy looked at his hammer. The head of the hammer was bright orange, the brightness was also increasing rapidly, the heat was spreading from the head to his grip.His hand was burning with slight smoke coming out where he grabbed the hammer. ????: " What you have done to my hammer" Jazz: "He he he .... its already late with every contact with my Bat the Hell Fire went inside of your hammer. You probably don''t know one of my ability is to make the Hell fire accumulate inside of any thing even inside a living being, and when it have enough fire accumulated inside it, it will explode outside. You were able to defend yourself only with your over size hammer,without it your defeat is guaranteed Ha ha ha ha...." well this is the only method i can think of as i lack experience to find out any opening on him..... ????: " I am gonna kill you before that happens " he rushed at him while his hammer head keep getting hotter, outer surface already started melting.... Jazz gripped his Bat tightly,seeing the incoming bright orange hammer. He put all his strength behind his Bat , he definitely didn''t want to receive a direct injury it will drain more of his stamina. With a**** BANG **** their attack made contact, both of them tried to push each other, ground underneath them cracked forming spider Web pattern ... The big guy used every ounce of his strength to overpower him but it only pushed jazz a little as his knees bend slightly under the pressure using this as a chance he gave jazz a frontal kick on his gut.... "Ugh"his hammer continue on its path and slammed right on top of his head.***Bamm ***.With this attack his giant hammer also burst with small explosion and spread the hot liquid metal all over the places. " Haaa.....haaa...haaa... Are you finally dead "Rapidly breathing the big guy asked, seeing nobizarre fire on jazz''s body he relaxed his muscle. ????: " Finally this devil is dead.I need a vaca...." before he could finish a white bone hand piercerd his heart. Slowly Jazz pulled his bone claw from the big guy body. The big guy was astonished seeing the outcome in such manner when he thought he had defeated him. He felt sad and disappointment on himself for letting his guard down..... ????: "So....blurg.... this is my end huh..."holding his hollow chest he said final word.... " THUD " jazz :"i never got to know his name.... sigh" He looked at his opponent, they fought life and death battle, his very first fight to the death this big guy was a Great opponent. When he deactivated his Omnitrix he fell on his knees.... " Haaa.... haaa.... haa " heavy breathing Jazz:" I messed up,i barely have any energy to teleport myself.....Damn it..... how am I gonna teleport everyone to ship. " 29 Sabody Archipelago arc jazz version 6 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz slowly got up and walked towards the room, moving his body was much harder now, the fight really wastaxing for his still developing body. The total drain of stamina was completely different experience when he trained under water with the restrictions of being devil fruit user. When he reached the room where he went on a rampage,he almost chocked what he saw was gruesome scene all over the place bodies loop scattered like dead leaves, broken weapons,separated body parts were lying around. He bent down to check one bodies of a guard, his whole right hand was gone from the shoulder, it seems it was melted right off the shoulder. This kind of scenes were he can see all over the place... Jazz: " Is this how Kurosaki icchigo felt like, seeing his doing after going on a rampage, What a bizarre feeling.... " following the trails of dead bodies he reached a room, inside the room he greeted with a dead silence cages with human inside them. He was bewildered not finding any guards or any other person except the captured slaves. When the slaves saw him coming they were all afraid seeing a person wearing full black leather uniform. With a chain wrapped around his shoulder. They all instinctively went to the edge of the cage trying to make some distance. He sigh seeing this situation " you don''t have to be so afraid of me. I am here to free all of you." jazz tried to calm them down but it didn''t seems to be working. After freeing everyone one he said: "I wanted to take all of you to a safe place but I don''t that much energy to use my ability carrying all of you.so if possible go to the Grove no. 41 that''s where my friends are, they should have captured a ship with it we were planning to escape,if you want you could join us..."saying he grabbed his Sniper rifle and" Boom baby " which he found it ironically after his fight was over.... He searched the area but didn''t find the communication room,he remembered seeing another door behind the stage( where they display their slave to the audience) . But he felt numerous presence in this area so he came here. Now he was going back upstairs, when he reached there he saw every slaves he saved downstairs present there. All of them were looking at him, some were worried about him and some don''t know what to do, some are just hiding behind others there expression shows that they don''t want there hand on this shit. The door was there behind them from which they can get out of this place. But they are just standing there doing nothing one more thing he saw was beaten up girl who looked like 12 years of age her hair was pink in color but now it was covered with her own blood. When jazz looked at her she also looked at him, her eyes seems to say something. He was about to ask what happened here but hurriedly dodge side way putting a large amount of strength of his legs. WOOSSHH While dodging he saw a silver arc of a blade almost chopping his head off.... " Haahaaahaa "he stood up swiftly sliding across the floor but this action took another chunk of energy from him. Jazz: " So, you are the reason they are not running from this place. Who are you?"He a Marine with long white coat showing he is an officer, his violet color formed a four petal flower designed hair look definitely odd but the sadistic smile on his face and the silver arc that he send almost chopped his head off shows that he is an accomplished swordsman which make him a largest threatto his life in his weakened state. (Jazz: Damn it... he is definitely stronger than that The Big Guy. I will definitely die if i fight him...) Zell:" I amCommander Zell Turdo, i was surprised that you can dodge my attack but it seems that was a fluke.... " Jazz gritted his teeth as he was thinking of a way to get out of this situation. When he saw Zell disappeared, he felt a shiver on his spine he hastily turned around swung his Bat Horizontally with full force intercepting a over head vertical slash..... **CLANK** His eyes were opened like marble, he could see Zell still smirking at him but in instant all the force behind his attack hit him, not able to withstand it he crashed on the seats behind him scaring the people standing there .... Zell: "Yada Yada na how weak you have become. Why don''t you use your Devil fruit ability, i saw you kill all those people, bullets or sword nothing was able to harm you i thought it was a Logia ability but seeing you bleed it seems i was wrong. It means as long as you don''t become a Flaming Skeleton i can kill you" From the rubble jazz said: "Its not a Flaming skeleton.... its GHOST.....haa...haa... RIDER." Jazz slowly got up and saw his Thumb finger of left hand was dangling, the skin between index finger and thumb was ripped apart. his finger was functioning but it was hard to grip his Bat. He looked at Zell, his speed is definitely greater than me but i won''t go down. Jazz: "Can i ask you a question? " Gripping his Bat tightly with his right hand he said. Zell:" hmmm?" he tilted his head in confusion Jazz: "What is a commander of a navy doing here? I mean you were aware of the situation of Auction House for a long time but didn''t informed the Navy. What are you doing here Commander..." The moment Zell heard this question he slightly looked at the beaten up pink hairrd girl who was trying to stand. When Zell attention was shifted slightly jazz rushed toward him with his maximum speed cracking the ground where he stood. *** CLANK *** Their weapon meet. He didn''t want to give him chance to stablise his position, " Gwrrrraaaa"he pushed him back..back..back. He pushed him back not wanting to lose the momentum he gain through his speed. When Zell noticed his back is reaching a wall. Zell: " So this is your plan to use your speed to push me against a wall huh...." " SORU" When jazz heard this word he was frightened, he want to dodge this attack which was coming from somewhere but before he could move a muscle Zell disappeared and a slashing sound was heard from his back. " SLASH" " THUD " With a thud sound Jazz fell forward on the ground,From his back blood was pouring out continuously..... 30 Sabody Archipelago arc jazz version 7 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz was motionless lying on the floor, blood was pouring out of his back..... Zell : " You thought that you could defeat a Navy''s Commander with your ability, well you could have if i were a mere commander, want me tell you a secret...."Zell went near his ear Zell: " You see a couple of months ago i was demoted from Navy''s captain to commander and all of this was that girl fault. I don''t know from where she collected some evidence against me and send it higher ups. For a little girl she do have some skills..." saying he looked at the pink haired girl who was trying to stand up....seeing her again made him more angry.... "you know how pissed i was when i cameto know ,a mere recruit have nerve to go against me. Later when i found her, brought her here and sold her to be a slave for the rest of her life. But guess what? when i was just enjoying my stay here, i saw some pirates running and saying someone is killing people in Auction house. If i had came a little late she would have escaped from here, all this was your doing....." he kicked jazz flipping him over.... Jazz has barely any energy to move his body, he is losing consciousness due to blood loss. Zell: "Oye are you listening..." seeing jazz barely conscious and not listening to him brought him more rage, he pierced his shoulder without any mercy. Jazz: " Aaaaaaa" suddenly intense pain jolted his eye open. His eye were bloodshot as he looked at Zell.... Zell: " So, you are awake now then make it so that, you don''t sleep while i am talking..." saying he twisted his rapier making him scream even more.... Zell was enjoying his scream while twisting blade even more, suddenly jazz grabbed Zell hand. His eyes shows determination,he looked straight at Zell and said.... Jazz: " Huff....Huff....i have decided, i was trying to save the last of my energy but now i will use every ounce of my breadth to kill you.." He announces loudly Zell: " Hmnf useless struggle..." He tried to remove his hand but suddenly he felt danger coming toward him.... " Passing Through Hoop: Maximum Distance" Zell:" What is this ? a shadow..." When Jazz word echoed in the room, a black portal was opened underneath them and swallowed them both instantly .... --------------------------- On a certain pirate ship Sandersonia: "Big-sis, Its past our meeting time. Why is he not here..." Hancock: " I don''t know....with his ability it should not be hard to bring some people and Long distance den-den mushi. I am worried that something must have happened....." she said while looking in the direction of Jazz. Hancock: " Is Marie alright, how is her condition?" saying she looked at her sister who was unconscious and Sandersonia was treating her injuries.... Jazz had asked them to capture a pirate ship which will work great with his Ghost Rider ability. This ship has paddle wheel on both side of the ship with it the ship can also travel on calm sea.But looking at Marie conditions things also didn''t go as planned for them..... ?????: " He is not coming you know." Suddenly hearing someone both of them turn to the direction where it came from Hancock: "Who are you? " she saw a shadow of a person in the dark, walking toward them. He was walking casually on the deck but the pressure coming from him making the wood produce creaking sound... Both of them went on their guard feeling the pressure, their knees were starting to loose strength. Sandersonia suddenly went on her knees gasping for breadth.... Hancock was no better then her, it took all her strength to just stand in this pressure. They saw him come closer and lay down another person beside Marie. They were perplexed and tense seeing this man near Marie. Lifting his head he said to them: " You and that brat are both amateur and reckless, with your current strength you will die in Grand Line before you could lift some waves...." Saying these words he disappeared,with the pressure gone both of them hurriedly went over to sleeping Marie. They relaxed seeing her alright...but when they saw the face of he person beside Marie they were both shocked and worried... Sandersonia: " Big-sis this is..." Hancock: " We don''t have time , sail the ship toward Grove 10..." she hastily gave her order, and ran toward the helm to control the ship. With paddle on both side rotating rapidly they went toward Auction House. _________________________ Meanwhile Zell suddenly found himself unable to balance : " what did you to me, where are we?" But his mouth was shut tight with fear when he saw a miniature island in vast and wide blue color ocean. He couldn''t believe he was free falling from high in the air, wind was hitting his face hard making him shudders . Zell: " How could this be possible? " He was paralysed by fear imagining the outcome if touched the ground with such speed.. Jazz: " He he he.....hahaha "his laughter brought both fear and utmost anger in Zell. Zell: " You.... Are a lunatic, take me back use whatever ability you used.Take us back you psycho we are going to die at this rate " But he just continue to laugh,their speed was increasing rapidly as they were falling towards island.... Jazz: " You forced me to do this now enjoy your demise ha haha.... Sigh.....Nothing went right today first going berserk result in having less energy to teleport all people to ship, then that big guy gave me more trouble than I thought and I was left with even less energy. Then suddenly you came.... BASTARD NOW I HAD TO USE WHATEVER ENERGY I HAD LEFT TO KILL YOU..... NOW DIE BITCH FROM FREE FALL OF 10 KM HEIGHT..... "He angrily spits on him..... seeing the ground coming closer and closer jazz also felt fear, the wind pressure force him to close his eyes .... ( Jazz: sigh, even with this awesome Omnitrix i am reduced to this state.Why is the maximum range of my teleportation is 10 km, it''s been constant from the beginning, the only thing increases is that if I have sufficient energy i can teleport as much as I want.) Jazz looked around and found Zell far away from him, he was surprised how the hell he managed to slow himself down. -------------------------------- Zell Situation Zell: " I am not going to die like this,this is not happening... " he became deranged seeing death coming closer and closer... Zell :" I have great ambition,i want to become An Admiral.I will not die by the hand of a brat...." With all his strength he stomp his foot in air, this didn''t work like Geppo as he was not skilled in it but it did slow his speed down... TAP.... TAP..... With each sound his falling speed starting to decrease a little now he was far behind Jazz who was still falling at tremendous speed. --------------------------------- jazz: "That bastard is trying to use Geppo,but failing miserably hahaha.... " He looked down as the Sabody Archipelago coming closer.... " BOOM " Suddenly he heard a Sonic Boom forming a cone of mist around him. Jazz: "WAAA...AAAAA.... THIS IS NOT WHAT I WANTED TO SEE NOW..AAAAA..... GOD DAMN IT..... IF I SURVIVE THIS I WILL TELL KAIDO THAT 10000 METER IS NOT ENOUGH..... WAAAAAAAAAAAAAA... SO THIS IS IT....."ripping the air like a rocket he slammed to the ground.... " BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM" " BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM" " BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM" " BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM" 31 Sabody Archipelago arc jazz version Finale ONE PIECE Jazz Hancock: "Sandersonia i have a very bad feeling, are we there yet?" she gripped thehelm hardly, guiding ship between the Groves. When they reached the Groove no. 10, they saw peoples coming out of the Auction House. Every one of them were running away from the Auction house. In midst of darkness people were scatteringin different direction, Hancock jumped out of the ship she began to ask some people but no one answered her all of them were taking this chance to run away from this damn place. Hancock: " Have you seen a person with blonde hair wearing black outfit?" Random slaves:" I don''t know?" that person released her hand from him and started running. Hancock: " Have you seen a guy around my height, his name is Don Jazz. Have you seen him?"she asked another person Random slaves 2: " I don''t know.." this person was slightly charmed by her but still ran away without giving proper action. Hancock: " Please ...listen to me for one second..." she again asked a middle aged lady Random slaves 3: " Let go of me ...don''t...don''t touch me" This woman was got afraid that someone suddenly touched her, Hancock let her go and watched her as she ran away. ------------------------------------- Sandrrsonia was still on the ship guarding Marie who was still unconscious....she saw her Big-sister running around the 10 number groove which was round in shape and 500 meter in diameter asking people about Jazz whereabouts, she also looked around trying to find him among the crowds.... ????:" Hello... Can you help her, she is very much injured and she cant walk." hearing someone calling her she looked down from the ship and found a Five people two looked identical probably sisters, one with simple female attire covering most of her body, one look at her can tell she is harmless all three of them trying to support a pink haired girl, who looked seriously injured and last a dark red haired girl, she has look she don''t want to live.... Sandersonia : " Grab the ladder and get on the ship." saying she throws a rope ladder toward them... They somehow managed to come aboard on the ship. Rita: " Thank you for helping us " Harmless woman said bowing her head to Sandersonia... Sandersonia: " No.. don''t worry about it.." Rita: " Still i am deeply gratitude for taking us on your ship, Can i ask a question?" She held sandersonia her showing her gratitude... Sandersonia:" Yes please ....sorryi don''t know your Name." Rita: " Oh..my apology, my name is Rita and you are ? Sandersonia: " My name is Boa Sandersonia." Rita : "iwanted to ask who are you and what are you doing here?" she has her suspicion but still want to confirm it.... Sandersonia: "We are searching for our friend ... i also want to ask you have you seen a boy around who looked like as of 14 year age. He has blonde hair and wears whole black outfit ...." she begin telling jazz description... Rita: "Is his name is Jazz" hearing his name sandersonia become excited... Sandersonia: " yess...yess...can you tell me where is he. Wait a moment here i am gonna bring my sister" saying she went toward Hancock... --------------------------------------------- Hancock: " Will some one answer me, please...i am searching for a person .." again not getting any answer frustrated she now wanted to punch them make them answer. Looking around she saw everyone was gone, gritting her teeth she decided to search the Auction House... When she went inside she saw the same scene 3 years ago, she looked around and saw sign of battle all over the place. When she reached the stage area her eyes went open, she picked up two wepons A long range rifle and a three nozzles Bazooka further ahead she saw jazz favorite Club, it''s grip area was covered with blood. There were also a pool of blood few steps ahead... She bend down and touched it.... Hancock: " It''s still a little warm.... he was here.But where is he now...?" suddenly she heard footsteps turning around she found Sandersonia: " Big-sis...big-sis, hurry i found about Jazz come quickly.." Hearing her Hancock face beamed she grabbed her tightly Hancock: " Where is he? " she asked her hastily Sandersonia: " The people know of him are in the ship,let''s go sis..." Both of them started to run toward their ship... ------------------------------ Shakky:" What are you doing Rayleigh-san in the middle of night outside"he was looking at the sky sitting outside the Bar in open ground... Hearing her he slightly pointed at the sky.... Shakky: " Oh.... My..... Don-chan..." saying her cigarette fell from her finger... -------------------------------- When Hancock and Sandersonia reached to the ship, Hancock had a feeling that something is getting closer. She turned around and searched for it, concentrating a little she heard a sound of something very fast ripping the air coming toward them. She raised her head, she saw something is falling at rapid speed in the dark she can not identify it but when lights of the archipelago falls on it, her eye went wide ,her heart stopped for a moment and a scream like never before came out of her mouth..... Hancock: " NOOOOOOOOOOOOO......." with all her strength she jumped from the ship but when she was in mid air..... "BOOOOOOOOOOOOM" "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM" "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM" A huge shock wave spread across the Archepilago.... When jazz fell on the Grove no. 10, the whole grove instantly turned into molten lava , the only large Blue color Mangrove was blasted andturn into ashes. With another continuous explosion the molten lava spread like sea waves outward from where he crashed. The initial shock wave was so great that Hancock who was in mid air pushed backward and slam on the Deck . The ship was also also tilted greatly almost flipping it over, it was pushed to the edge of other side increasing the distance from Grove 10. After every thing subsided Grove 10 was gone and water was rushing to fill the gap.... Sandersonia:" What was that?" she suddenly remembered there are some patient inside the cabin, she hastily went inside to check on them... Rita: "Ugh... what happen suddenly, are all of you guys ok.." some of them answered her others are still trying to understand what happened..... Hancock was the most affected and blood was coming out of her head, she tried to stand but felt weak all over her body.... Rita: " Let me help you." she came near Hancock and supported her.... Hancock: "Ta...ke me....there..." she said pointing toward other side of the ship.... When they reached there both of their eye were focused and shot opened seeing the scene ahead of them, whole Grove 10 missing water is rushing in to fill the gap and Jazz was standing there in the middle of all of this in his Ghost rider form only the flame were all gone and he looked now a while skeleton with black outfit, his eye look more hollow then ever it felt like he had no more life in it, but still stood tall.... Hancock tears came non stop seeing this scene, she don''t know what happen but the heighthe was falling from must be great to reach that much speed . She felt her life also coming out her body, she suddenly jump on the ocean. Sandersonia: " BIG-SISSSS....." When she came out of the cabin she saw Hancock jumped on the ocean. she rushed at the edge of the ship only to be more shocked at the scene.... Sandersonia: "That person ...stan...standing there....That same black outfit no... it can''t be... he can''t be dead...." she was shocked as she never saw him in this transformation. She was shocked to find only skeleton of him....suddenly remembering her sister... " Big-sis...?" Now she almost chocked on her own word, she saw Hancock in a dazed state slowly walking on the water and heading toward jazz.... Yes, she was walking, every footsteps of her are releasing a pink energy which in turn converting water into white stone with black dots all over it thus creating a platform for her to step upon. She walked slowly not realising what she is actually doing, when she reached there water almost covered Jazz completely she bend down and pulled him up into her arms. she still in her dazed status turned around and walked toward the ship. All the other people were also gawking at the scene unfolding on front of them even the Red haired girl had some life came in her eyes seeing Jazz. Sandersonia felt her heart ache seeing this scene, her tears were pouring out continuously. She looked at jazz, after some time she turned her head not able to look at him .... Reaching the ship Hancock carried jazz on her arm and sat on one corner, they all looked at her action with pity. Some of them were about to go over her side and provide some support when they heard a digital sound coming from him and instantly his Ghost rider transformation was undone. Seeing his familiar face Hancock quickly checked his heart beat, she lifted her head and a beautiful smile blossomed on her face. Hancock: "Set Sail Sandersonia, let''s leave this place...." she again started caressing his face slowly... . . . . Their ship was out of the Sabody Archipelago slowly sailing to unknown, the island was getting smaller and smaller. She left jazz in the cabin to rest now she was watching the disappearing the island, moonlight is shining on the sea ... Hancock: This world will not let us gain freedom and i will never accept any one suppress me, one day i will have the strength and repay back what they have done to him hundered fold... . . . . . . . Navy soldier: "Sir we found commander Zell Turdo on the area around grove 10 i mean we found him unconscious on the ocean. He seems to be seriously injured maximum of his bone is broken and lots of other injuries is also present...." a Navy soldier reported with a salute Terry: Ok... keep me posted if you find anything, and connect me to Head quarter i have very important thing to report. Navy soldier: " Yes sir..." 32 SHIROHIME ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz sleepishly opened his eyes " Where am i ?" " Aaaaaa...." one after another memories emerged in his mind "Re incarnation.....Marijoie... Hancock and others.....Killing Celestial Dragon.... Mermaid Island.....Battle in Auction House....Zell.....Falling from 10000 meter...."he felt his headache decreasing after some time. Jazz: " So ...did i survive?" looking around he saw white floor, white roof, white bed every thing in the room was white in color. Jazz: " What is this place?" trying to get out from the bed, his hand suddenly touched something soft, bouncy, round and fluffy. He slowly removed the blanket of first ,what welcomed him was a beautiful face as white as snow, he was engrossed in the beautiful face he had ever seen, beautiful white hair white eyelashes, soft pink lips . Beautiful word was less for describing her what she felt like otherworldly beauty.... Jazz carefully removed whole blanket over her,he can now see her clearly she is around 13 year old girl, she is wearing a white one piece her beautiful white hair was slightly shining, she didn''t have a mature charm of Hancock but every thing about her was beautiful and pure as snow.... Jazz: "I am confused and have lots of questions, but first and most important question is .... what was the soft feeling i felt with my hand. " He looked at the girl in the bed with him sleeping soundly.... Jazz: " Only one way to find out.." saying he slowly moved his hand toward her breast he seemed to be hesitating... Jazz: " Will i become a criminal or molester? nah... its my dream i am gonna do whatever i like." When he touched her still growing breast...the softness of her breast feel like fluffy like grabbing a cloud feeling. It was hard to describe the softness of it, the elasticity of her breast produce a slightly bouncing phenomenon which was mesmerising. After 2 minutes he came to conclusion... Jazz: " Yes ... its this feeling . This the thing i touched accidentally." felling pleased with his discovery... he looked at her again. He saw that she was awake and looking at him with her pitch black eyes, there wasn''t any pupils everything was pitch black , it''s felt demonic and at the same time felt an attractive force tempting to look at those eyes for an eternity. He was unconsciously drawn toward her jet black eyes, it was an attraction which the longer he see her eyes the stronger it gets, those mesmerising black eyes which was contradictory to her white skin, hair, clothes produced a strong effect . In a moment his heart started beating faster and his mind was filled with thoughts ''she is mine''... Jazz came out of his trance and saw her sitting with her eyes closed.... Jazz: What was that?I mean who are you? His question was answered by someone other..... Amelia:She is my daughter. Jazz hearing this familiar voice turned around and saw Amelia wife of Don, who gave him the Omnitrix walking towards them. Jazz: If you are here that means..... Amelia: "Yes, and you have some nerve touching my daughter body...huh..." saying she brought out a large white hammer and swung at him... Jazz: "Your dau... ?" " Splatter " before he could finish he was smashed into light particles and was slowly gathering to a point. When jazz whole body was formed again, he immediately ran and hide behind the ''White girl''. From there he pointed at her Jazz: " What the hell woman, are you mental. If it wasn''t my mindscape i would have been turned into mist.." his voice was shaking, her actions definitely made him shit in his pants.... Amelia: " Hmnf..... you be grateful that this is happening here." saying she gave another swing to her Hammer trying to smash his head again ?????: " Mother why are beating onii-chan?" Amelia: " Onii " Jazz: " chan.... " Both of them looked at her Amelia just sighed but Jazz gawked at the White beauty with black eyes... Amelia: " Shiro you should return home, i want to have a serious conversation with your big brother.." Shiro: " But i want to here, if i leave this place i won''t be able to talk to onii-chan again ." Amelia: " You can talk through the device later on. Now go and remember don''t leave the house." Shiro :" All right bye onii-chan....i will see you later. " she left smiling but her eyes were still closed. Jazz: Before you ask anything can you tell me what is happening here why are you here in my Mindscape. Amelia: " You should be grateful brat, i gave some of the authority of the ''D-Omintrix'' to my daughter, as she can''t leave house due to certain reason.She can enjoy and learn about the outside worlds and grow up slowly. 1 month ago she came to me panicking and saying that you are dying, when i connected to the D-omnitrix i found you crashing toward the ground at supersonic speed." " Now you tell me young man. How in the Devil name you put yourself in such situation even after i gave you such cheat object." Jazz: " What ? Its not my fault, the Ghost Rider transformation has such serious drawbacks that put me in that situation." Amelia: " Hmnf i gave you that as a start up package, its your responsibility to find out every aspect of your power, going on rampage suddenly..." Jazz: " IT''S not so simple..." he shouted back, coming to his senses " I am sorry, i yelled at you... but at that time it was not so simple when i heard they talk about that red haired girl like that, i felt that they are hurting my mother by saying that. It made me so much angry that i felt sleepy and went on a rampage....." Amelia : " Sigh..... all right what done is done but you know ,i put some restriction on your Transformation. But to save you from your fall i remove it and to compensate all the injury you would have receive by 10000 meter fall when you didn''t have any energy left it used your Life Source. It means you have sacrificed some of your Life span to negate all the damage in Ghost rider transformation." Jazz: " WHAT ?" Hearing this he was attacked by another headache." Aaaaaaa" Amelia: " Calm down....your body survive but your mind and soul receive a great damage. If you don''t calm down now you will only be increasing your trouble...." Jazz: " Huff...huff...Aaaa .. this headache....hufff..... but its bearable now....i feel like this transformation is seriously flawed....so you saved me " he then looked at her Jazz: " So whats going to happen now, am i goingto stay like this forever.." Amelia: " If you want to go by this world standard there is two solution. One you could obtain Brook rebirth ability and just kill yourself and you will gain a full life Span again. Second, you can absorb others life span into you by using Big Mom ability. The choice is all yours...." Jazz eyes went wide hearing second idea..... Jazz:" If what you said is true then Big Mom can have endless life span." he was now jealous of her but calm him down as soon he also going to have this ability. Amelia: "Don''t be so high on your horses brat, if it was so easy then it would have been indeed amazing." Jazz: " I knew it there must be some catch to it." Amelia: " Well it all depends on the user to find out how to use own devil fruits ability efficiently, there are some restrictions that is put on by the world law and other uses many can''t find in their life time, like your ''Passing through Door'' ability." Jazz: " Is it about the 10000 meter range limit of teleportation ?" Amelia: " Correct from the first time you used it and till now you only able to teleport 10 km. It is the limit set by the world law for your ability as long as you are here you will only be able to teleport within 10 km range. " Jazz: " that just some messed up ***t." Amelia: " Well you will find more about it later on your own i suppose. Now the more important question what you think about my daughter." Jazz:" What ? i mean who...." Amelia : " Shirohime you rascal don''t tell me you forgot about her, you met her few moments ago." Jazz: " Sorry sorry she looked so much different from you, that i am still having some doubts.... i mean she look beautiful and white..." Amelia: " You mean to say i look ugly, and she can not be my daughter huh..." After beating some sense into him, she again asked. Amelia: "Tell me what did you felt when you saw her eyes..." he saw that she was seriously asking about his experience not teasing him or anything... Jazz was also perplexed by this: " When i looked at her eyes i felt myself drawn into her,i had the urges to.... i mean it felt like she belongs to me and I should have her... " Amelia: " You are also the same,this happened to every male who looked at her eyes even her dad and brothers couldn''t escape its effect." Jazz: " Really ?" he was surprised by hearing that even her own family members are effected with it. He was definitely sure that it wasn''t love at first sight that attracted him but something else. Amelia: " Sigh... when she was born everything was good, we were happy that a beautiful girl like was born in our family. But slowly her hair started turn white and soon her body seems like lost blood and looked like pale ice. This started happening after her first birthday, we tried every thing to find out the cause but nothing was found. But suddenly after her 5th birth day her eye changed color, her beautiful eyes turned something which we don''t know." " Things turned worst as whoever looked at those eye particularly male will behave like possessed. You also felt some what attracted right ?" Jazz nodded Amelia: " Imagine the effect 10 times stronger." Jazz: " What ? how is it possible?" Amelia: "Yes, some how the effect in projection is lower than directly watching her in the eye. I have restricted her not to speak to any one with her open eyes, as you can see some times she can be airhead." Jazz: " she must be a lonely girl huh," he felt sympathy toward her. Amelia: "Yes she is, that is the reason i gave her slight authority to D- Omnitrix, she is watching you for more than 3 years now.It is a way for her to learn about the outside world. " Jazz was now sweating bullets, (Jazz: If she saw me doing stuffs with the girls, then she has learned more than you think Madam....I just hope she didn''t tell anyone about that.) On the other side... (Amelia: I can''t tell him that such pure and beautiful looking girl is a pervert that enjoy peeking at other. When i found out that she had been peeking on me and Don doing stuffs. I don''t know what to do other than diverting her attention on him and from then on she never return me the connector device for D-Omnitrix. and now she is asking for complete authority over it. He is young, so he shouldn''t do those things right ? and whenever i asked her what is he doing ? she always tells me trainig...Am i doing the right thing ? Whatever at least she is not peeking on her parents anymore what worst could happen). (Both: SAFE) Jazz: " Cough... so where are you getting at by saying all this stuff to me? " Amelia: " You are right,one of the reason i gave you this Omnitrix is that you have to find about the reason for my daughter strange eyes as we have put lot of our resources into this matter and you are now also one of them." Jazz:" Are you saying there lots of people with omnitrix running around in different worlds? " Amelia: No only you have the D-Omnitrix. But still there are some people searching for the reason of my daughter odditity" Jazz: " You are gonna make me work to the death aren''t you? " Amelia: " Now you must be thinking that you made a deal with the devil right? but its too late for crying over the spilled milk.I think its time for me to go if you want to ask anything you can ask Shirohime as i will hand her over all the authority of the D-omnitrix." 33 Telling secre ONE PIECE Jazz After having the conversation with Amelia. Jazz opened his eyes in the real world this time. Jazz: " Urgh..." When he trying to stand up he felt his body ache, he was covered with fresh band-aid. Slowly he start to walk outside, when he is about to reach the door he saw his reflection on the side mirror. Jazz: " So this is the price I had to pay for over using Ghost Rider transformation." What he saw was all of his hairs are now white from the previous blonde. He sighed and went out of his room. Outside sunlight touched his face and a salty smell tickled his nose. He closed his eyes for a brief moments and saw a still ocean, a heating sun and a silent ship. Suddenly a delightful voice came from the top of the mast. Marie:" You arefinally awake Jazz-kun " she jumped out of the bird nest. Making a loud" Thud" sound upon landing. she opened her arms and hugged him tightly, he also did the same, she was a head taller than him and his head is buried in her Mellons. After sometime she released him but he kept snuggling on her breast. Jazz: " I missed these soft pillows. " Marie: " These are not pillows. " She tried to reprimand him. Jazz: " Aw aw aw....." he suddenly felt his ear being pulled. Sandersonia: " there are people around you know. " Jazz turned around to see lots of people staring at him. He wondered where are they come from he didn''t recognise any of them Man, woman, kids, elder.....he suddenly remembered about his mother. His face went pale remembering that he left her there..... Jazz:" Did you guys picked up my mother? " He looked at her expectantly. Sandersonia: " Sigh.... No.." Hearing her answer his breadth became erratic and veins pooped on his forehead....he closed his eyes and tried to calmed himself down... Opening his eyes he said: " Turned around the ship we are returning to Sabody Archipelago to get my mother. " Marie hearing him panickly said:" Calm down jazz-kun " Sandersonia also wanted to calm him down.He was about to flip on both of them,but a voice stopped him. Hancock Suddenly came out of the cabin and said: " Your mother is all right jazz she is resting in one of the room. " Hancock: "How are you?" she is worried about him, looking at how he was behaving and still slightly erratic breathing. Jazz: " I am alright, but Sandersonia said you guys didn''t picked up my mother? " Sandersonia: " You should trust us more jazz. " she was disappointed that he would think that they would leave his mother behind. Jazz: " i am sorry,but you said....,and I thought... " he wanted to say something but was also disappointed in himself for thinking such things... but he was also wondering who was the person that brought his mom to the ship. Hancock: " Jazz your mother is all right, when you were in Auction House. Some old man brought your mother to us, he also said that you were in trouble. We tried to get to you asap but when we reached there we saw.... " Then she told him everything, her searching for him, she finally found him suddenly dropping from the sky, she tried to save him but what was left was only skeleton. She thought that he had died and brought his body on the ship from the ruined Groove 10. " but after some time you reverted back to normal and all your wound already stopped bleeding." After hearing her,he felt a bad aftertastes remembering his action now when he thought they left his mom back.... Hancock: " Jazz i want you to trust us more, and tell us what happened there..." He looked at her and understand that she was asking about his Transformation. He sighs:" All right i will tell you about everything but first tell me what happening here, why are we not moving..." he looked around and saw that they are standing still on the sea. Sandersonia: " We are in calm belt, when we left the sabody archipelago somehow Navy''s ship manage to track us down. We only had one way to avoid them, so we used the steam paddle of the ship and came here. But continue using the paddle for few days we ran out of fuel. So we are stuck here..." He saw everyone downcast experience, he went over to edge of the ship. He definitely never thought that he would experience calm belt this soon after he started his journey....he turned around and said. Jazz: You guys don''t worry about it, we will soon leave this calm belt. I have an idea but before that Hancock can you take me to my mother." Jazz and the sisters lead him to see his mother, he saw her sleeping in a bed comfortable.He cares her hand which was attached to I v drops. Jazz: Lets go to my room, i want to hear everything thing that happened and also I will tell you my secret... When they reached his room, Hancock Suddenly hugged him tightly..... Jazz :" Hancock? " Hancock: " When i saw you only remaining... hic.... hic...i thought i lost you....." she was crying,trembling and complaining all of the things that she suppressed for last 1 month, she poured it out now... Jazz just listened to everything she had to say, with one hand he was patting her her back and with other hand he was caressing her head as she let out everything. After they separated jazz looked at Marie Jazz: Aren''t you gonna give me a hug.... Marie: "Oh i already did and you are a bully always saying pillows. So i am not gonna do that again." Hearing her say that so casually, he was slightly embarrassed because Sandersonia was also present among them. He looked at her to see her reaction.... Sandersonia: " What ... Why are you looking at me like that you lecher. Do not expect that that i will let you touch my pillows...." There was an awkward silence among them, and Sandersonia was red like fire due to embarrassment... Jazz: " Ah aha ah ah...see i told you Marie these are called pillows even Sandersonia also knows that. ha haha ha....right sandersonia ?" he was laughing his ass of Marie: " Big-sister did it really called Pillows?" Now she was doubting it Hancock/Sandersonia: " NO." Jazz: " HA HA HAA...." Hancock: " Sigh..... jazz stop teasing them, you told us that you tell everything." this did stop his laughter and he become serious.... Jazz: " Alright first listen to what happened in Auction House... " Then he started telling them how he infiltrated the Auction House and saw the treatment they were giving to the slaves. He also told them that he also went on a rampage,Forgetting about his objective... " I am sorry guys for forgetting about Our main objective and was controled by my emotions." Marie: " Don''t worry,if we have left with Khuja Pirates who will take care of you." Hancock: " Yeah,it doesn''t matter now since we are travelling together. " Sandersonia: " So, What happened afterwards " Jazz: " when i came to my senses i already had killed lots of people and had to fight a difficult opponent. He was strong, i barely managed to defeat him with the help of my ability. But soon i came to realise that i barely have enough energy to teleport myself only one time me to the ship , but i was again forced to fight a captain. " " i couldn''t even scratch him.." they gasped at his word as strong as he is for him to fell helpless against a captain rank. That person should be way above them.... " I was seriously injured, and couldn''t fight back. I knew he would kill everyone present there and if reached to you guys he will definitely harm you. so i used last of strength to teleport both of us to 10000 meter above in the sky.And later you saw me falling...." There was a depressed silence, the girls have dreadful expressions thinking how he tried to kill his opponent with sacrificing his own life. How much he was pushed to make that decision..... Marie then put his her hand on his cheek and made him look in her eyes: " Never throw away your life like that." He didn''t say anything and just put his hand over her relishing the moment. Sandersonia: " But we saw a skeleton when you crashed what was tha?" Marie: " Skeleton? " when jazz heard this question,he placed his right hand over her left wrist. With his will D-omnitrix came in their view. 34 Finding the secret 1 ONE PIECE Jazz Hancock: "What is that? " seeing a watch wrapped around his wrist she asked. Marie and Sandersonia just also wanted to know what is that thing that just appear in his wrist suddenly. Jazz: " Do you guys remember when we found a treasure chest full of devil fruits in the mansion 3 years ago. " he decided to tell them some of his secrets, they will soon figure out that he has multiple abilities... so not to leave any misunderstanding between them he decided to tell them some of it... All three of them nodded " When i opened the chest along with devil fruits i found this watch. Its is called Omnitrix, it is a unique and heaven defying object. Let me show you.... " he took a step back to perform his show, Jazz :" You all know my ability is space related called Passing through hoop right?" Saying he opened two portal which looked like black circular thin film,you cannot see the other side from either portal. He jumped through one portal and came out from other portal. Jazz: " You got it? " Sandersonia: " jeez we know it already,stop trying to lecture us and tells us what is that thing exactly." Jazz: " All right.... all right " with a certain digital sound top dial of the watch opened, he chose the form and pressed it with other hand. Suddenly his body transformed into a flaming skeleton. Jazz shouted on that moment: "GHOST RIDER " feeling good about it he smirked, he felt like he should have copied this habit of Ben 10 sooner. But the girls gawked at his new form. Hancock: " GHOST " Marie: " FLAME" Sandersonia:" SKELETON " Jazz: " surprised he he he this is my second devil fruit ability, i used this fruit ability to fight in Auction House. It is half logia type as all kind of injury to my body are compensated from my stamina. As long as i have energy to spend i can fight continuously without any care for the injury, also I can transform any thing i touched into a more destructive weapon, i will show you guys later ." Hancock: " But i saw you in this form when you were falling and before you said you didn''t had any energy, then how did you survived that fall?" Jazz cancel his Transformation and lightly touched his white hair..... Jazz:" There is a limit to everything and that''s also apply to devil fruits ability. I went on a rampage using this transformation you know. Negative emotions likeanger can make me go in rampage in Ghost Rider transformation. " Marie: " What then don''t use it, what will happen if you seriously harm someone who is not an enemy. " Jazz: " I plan to keep it under control in future,but there is more serious drawbacks to this transformation. If i receive an injury when i have no energy/stamina to spare it will use my life energy/life span to compensate. " All three of them were shocked and a restless feeling emerged in their heart... Hancock asked him in somewhat shaky voice: " So...you mean to say that. At that time... " Jazz: " Sigh.... yes now i don''t have less life span to live as to keep me alive from a 10000 meter fall, it used several Years of my total life span,i don''t know the exact no. But looking at my white hair i can say, i had used large amount of my life force. " Marie: " NO I CAN''T ACCEPT THAT."She screamed her lungs out,she grabbed his shoulder tightly with tears on her eyes and a never before seen craziness in them. " Tell me its a lie... TELL ME... Jazz...please." this time it was Hancock that snapped... Sandersonia: " So, that is the reason for all of the changes I saw in you.... how could you... " she kept staring on the floor not showing them her reaction... Jazz seeing their reactions regretted telling them about it... Jazz: " Hey guys you don''t need to worry about it,i can find some solutions to this problem later, i am sure of it... don''t worry that much. Look at you guys crying all over the place ha ha ha.."he laughed in really happy manner... Hancock: " How can you laugh like that don''t you care what will happen if... if something happens to you. What will we do, don''t you dare say everything thing will be all right.... you.... you.... i hate you.....i love you so much. Don''t you dare leave me...i... " in her distressed mind she poured all things and kept on crying..... Jazz hugged her tightly, he was wrong in thinking that things will be fine , if he explained them that he can get his life span with big mom ability but seeing them like this.He seriously regretted putting a heavy burden on their heart, now they will be concerned about me all the time.... Jazz grabbed hand of the other two girls and pull them into a big hug.Even Sandersonia did not resist one bit.... Jazz: I am not trying to comfort you guys, i already have some plan on how to get my life force back. I will not go anywhere anytime soon.so cheer up... " Marie: " really?you are going to be fine right?" Jazz: " believe me. I will not leave these pillows. " saying he gently cares her boobs. Marie: " He he..then i am gonna belive in you. " she said while wiping her tears and snot. Jazz: " Aa you....stop wiping your snots on my bandages.... Now That i think about it, i was unconscious for 1 month right?" Hancock: Yeah? Jazz :"Then who changed my clothes all these times?" saying he looked at them. Marie: " it was me.. me..me." raising her hand she said Both Hancock and Sandersonia face was slightly red. Jazz squinted his eyes: " Hancock you didn''t do anything other than changing cloths are you? " he looked at her with his mischievous grin. Marie: " Oh...i know she used to wash your body daily. " Jazz :" hoh..... i guess I would have to give my thanks to all of you.How about we bath next time together all..... four of us.....i will even wash your back. She didn''t say anything just averted his eye contact with her red face but finally nodded. Marie :" Yay.... we are going to bath.. lets bath now?" Sandersonia :" what why.... why....are you including me in this..... " Jazz: " because I have suspicion that you did perverted things to me when i was unconscious, you young lady i will have my eyes on you. " her face went more red jazz: " cough.... all pay attention guys,we were discussing about my Omnitrix. " Marie: " Hai...hai.. sensei please teach us." look like his attempt to divert their attention worked, now they are more relaxed. Jazz: " Yes, as you have seen my second ability, now there are more to see. Omnitrix most important function is that it can store DNA of people who has devil fruits ability..." " " " What is a DNA? " " " JAZZ: " Oh right you guys are on dumb side..... i mean, It can copy any Devil Fruit ability and store it for me to use it any time i want. " "BOOM" a explosion happened in their brain..... " " " What " " " Hancock: " Jazz what you are saying,are you absolutely sure about this....i mean how can it be possible.... " Sandersonia: " Its already absurd that you can use two different abilities but now this....." Marie :" Awesome,jazz-kun show us what different type of ability you have..." she is the only one who took it in a different way.... Jazz: " I know it''s hard to believe and if this information leaked outside the whole world will be after me to get this watch. " he said with utmost serious expression Hancock and Sandersonia quickly went outside the room to check if there is anyone heard their conversation, they came inside after reassuring that every thing was fine. Jazz was glad to see these two reactions, this gave him warmth but Marie was still waiting for him to show his other ability with a bright smile . He was having a headache thinking how to make sure that she take it serious.... Jazz: " Marie you must not tell anyone about what we talked today or else Navy will kidnap me and take me away from you, do you understand that.if that happens we can''t be together anymore and will never have babies together. " Hancock and Sandersonia were surprised and slightly embarrassed seeing him using an idiotic method to make her serious about this. Marie: " What, I will never allow that.I promised jazz-kun i will protect you. "jazz finally relaxed seeing her taking it seriously. But one day he sure will regret his big mouth and getting this promise from her. Jazz: " Its fine as long as you don''t tell anyone about Omnitrix.Well now i can show you my other transformation." "ZOAN TYPE :KING COBRA " With his loud shout he transformed into a King cobra which looked like a Lamia( Upper body human and lower body snake)with black upper scales and yellow under scales. The scales are in hexagonal shape covering his whole body except his chest and abdominal area which are in yellow color , rest of the body even his face is covered by hexagonal shaped black colored scales, which has a metallic shine to it. His pupil turned yellow with a vertical slit in the middle. Others were looking at his Transformation with unusual look. Marie: " Jazz-kun you look so much handsome, why don''t you stay like this forever. "she was breathing heavily and her eyes turned heart shape, she came in front of him and touched his face and skin. Marie: " Jazz-kyuuuun i can''t hold it anymore"she suddenly transformed into her King cobra form and wrapped her body around his and started licking all over his face. Thing went little intense when she pressed him on the ground and started grinding her body all over him her snake tail wrapped his snake tail. Others looked at the scene which should have censored with red face but Sandersonia was having hard time controlling herself. 35 Finding the secret 2 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz was feeling his body was getting hotter by her grinding.He was also slightly moving his body and their tails became more entangled. He never thought that using the Matching Transformation will push both of them into matting session. He seriously enjoying this new found secrets of the devil fruits. Whole room was filled with their moans. Marie: " Annn oh.. Iyannn.... Jazz-kun i am feeling strange,please do something... " she kept on grinding, it''s like her body was automatically trying to find something. Jazz: " Haa huff.... Marie i never thought that you would take the initiative,i feel just want to push myself into you... " he was slowly engrossing in this new animalistic feeling. When jazz was busy Sandersonia was having hard time putting her emotions in check. Hancock: " Both of you,stop this instant what are you guys doing in broad daylight... " she was flustered seeing their activity and shocked seeing Marie acting like that. Hearing her voice both of them turned at her,but Marie just continued her activities not minding anything. Jazz looked at Hancock but for some reason he smelled a fragrance coming from Sandersonia. Today she looked especially beautiful. With a digital sound he pushed his Omnitrix. " Snake Type: ANACONDA " As soon as he transformed Sandersonia jumped on him and then started their threesome. . . . . . Well that was supposed to happen when suddenly a bucket full of sea water were poured on them, they suddenly felt energy drained from them. They looked at Hancock who was standing there looking at them with angry and cold eyes, with a empty bucket. Sandersonia was first to come to her reaction and pushed away jazz from her,her face was flushed red with embarrassment she was looking at him with anger. Jazz and Sandersonia quickly undid their transformation.Marie slowly came to her senses but there was question mark on her face. Hancock: " Jazz care to explain what were you doing?" she was seriously pissed. Jazz: " i don''t really know what happened back there.... it just happened. Hancock believe me it was not my intention,i never knew that using the same transformation would cause this. But it was new experience and had a nice feeling to it.. " He was still relishing in some memories of it. Hancock: " How could you say that, it was disturbing seeing three snakes making out." she never wanted to see things like that. Hearing her remarks Sandersonia was smoking red, some tears came out of her eyes. Sandersonia: " Jaaaaaaazzzz " she said grinding her teeth. Hancock: " Jazz you are getting bold now and your imagination are going out of control,i will have to use force to make you understand that, you should sometimes control your perverseness. " saying she walked towards him with heavy step cracking the wooden floors,on her beautiful face was now angered expression. Sandersonia: " Big-sis i will help you out.... " she also want to beat him for making her do something outrageous , that never in her dreams she would do it. Hancock:" You are also no better than him?" she snapped at her. Jazz: " Yeah,you tell her Hancock she was the one who jumped on me." Hancock: "look like i would have to increase your punishment. " she increased her pace and kicked him. Hurriedly dodging her... Jazz: " Wait sweety it''s not a right way to treat a patient. " " Honey It wasn''t my idea, it was just primal instinct " " Wait you....that''s cheap aiming for my manhood, where did you learn that.. " Jazz:" Look like i would have to bring out big guns." When jazz put his hand on his Omnitrix all three of their attention perked, " This transformation i can''t use much on others but today it might work." " HANDSOME MEN....." Jazz: " How is it did my handsomeness increases. " they were bewildered seeing him making pose like model giving a photo shoot. Suddenly he used his hands to form a heart shaped design,when he did his hand glowed in pink color.... Hancock: " Don''t tell me that''s my ability. " her eye went wide jazz: " Its too late to realise thatMERO MERO MERO " A heart shaped beam covered them. * Bang * when he was smirking on his successful attack, a red heel blasted him. Jazz :" Aa... it hurts,what the hell it should have been successful." he got up and saw it indeed was successful but on the wrong person. Hancock: " Now i understand what you wanted to explain, this thing can copy every devil fruits ability you come in contact with,you can use our ability as well. But for some reason your MERO MERO ability doesn''t work on me, maybe it is because I am also have the same ability. " she said all of this but everything went over his head. He just kept staring at the figure behind her. Hancock seeing his attention are in different direction,she also looked back what she saw made her smile bitterly. Behind her was two statues one was of Marie and other was of Sandersonia. They both know that Marie would obviously affected by his ability but Sandersonia turning into stone surprised them. As they both know he wasn''t the most beautiful person in the world that could use this ability as efficient as hancock and can make anyone fall in love with him instantly. That can only mean that she is in love with him but never expressed it to anyone. Hancock: " What are you gonna do now, i don''t believe she will show how she feels toward you,even if say what happened here. " Jazz: " i will accept her, if she loves me truly then i will never disappoint her. If i can''t even achieve that how can i reach my goal." Hancock: " When i heard your goal, the first thought came to mind was to cut the thing between your leg." Jazz was sweating bullets he laughed a awkwardly a little and went over to Sandersonia statue. Hancock watched his back wondering what he is gonna do. Jazz: " I know i am slightly weird, but i want to live a fulfill life, we never know what can happen in the future." Hearing him say that her heart becomes heavy and sadness covered her face with slight tears were droppings from her eyes. Which was not seen by him. Jazz was still caressing Sandersonia cheeks when Hancock came and hugged him from behind. Hancock: "I will not allow anything happen to you " Jazz smiled and also caressed her cheeks. 36 Out of calm bel ONE PIECE Jazz Touching her statues he dispelled the effect. Sandersonia as predicted, went red remembering what jazz did... Sandersonia: " Don''t you have any unnecessary thought,what happened earlier was....was my mistake.its not like i love you or anything.. " stressing on the last part she ran outside. Looking at her back Jazz and Hancock said. Jazz :" Tsundere " Hancock :" pervert " Both of them looked at each other wondering what the other person meant by saying that. Marie: "What was i doing here standing like that..." Jazz: " Well you missed the last part of the show. " Marie: " Ehh... then show me that again." Hancock: " We can do that later, now lets have some lunch with every body." They went outside on the deck, this ship was twice the size of ''Sunny Go'' and can be propelled by steam paddle. There are around fifty people gathered on the ship deck having their lunch. When jazz came outside, all of them stopped whatever they were doing. They kept starring at him, he was slightly in awkward position not knowing how to start a conversation with these many new people. Among them a Lady came forward, she looked around 19-20 years old she is wearing a apron with her hair braided in single form. She looked like a gentle woman with her glasses. Rita: " Nice to meet you my name is Rita. Thank you for saving us from the Auction house." she bowed her head. Jazz could see she was sincerely thanking him. Jazz: " Its kind of awkward receiving your thanks, but all i did was go on a rampage."He scratched his head .. Rita: "Don''t be, i heard from Hancock that you went there with the intention to save us." she gave him a gentle smile. Jazz: " Well i failed to do my job properly, i remember there were hundreds of people captured there but seeing only you along with us, i realise that i seriously lacked strength."he suddenly remembered this lady is a Teacher in some island in grand line and was fooled by pirates. " Well let leaves those thing in the past , i was wondering are you a Teacher?" Rita''s eye glowed: " How did you know that ?" Jazz smirked a little : " With your beautiful face, gentle nature and glasses i can guess at least that much, its called experience" he puffed his chest proudly. She smiled more gently at him and slightly pinched his nose. Rita: " You are a quite naughty for a 11 year old kid aren''t you." Getting a treatment of a child his face was red with embarrassment, all of them are now looking at him as his attempt to flirt with her turned into a big sister scolding her little brother. Jazz: " How did you know my age ." suppressing his embarrassment he asked Rita : " Experince...." saying she chuckled Jazz eyes went wide hearing her reply, he was even more embarrassed. Hancock: " Chuckle chuckle... he he ha ha ha" she could not stop her laughter to come out.. All: " haha ha ha ha....." With her everyone laughed their lungs out, it was a merry environment on the ship. They all laughed like this first time in their one month voyager. Before this all of them were depressed due to the treatment they received after being captured as a slave, most of them are still recovering from the after effect. When they escaped marine chased them till calm belt. They were all amused by this event. he ran away from there, this was second time he felt like this. The first time was getting spanked by Otohime. Jazz: " I WILL REMEMBER THIS. "All the people laughed more hysterically. --------------------------- At night Jazz was watching the stars laying on his back. Marie: "What are you thinking jazz -kun? " Jazz shifted his head and saw Marie and a girl with red hair, she seems to be around 18 years old but her eyes werelifeless and her walking posture was in rythem it looks like she had practiced this type of walking style like a royal people do that. He instantly recognised her, she is a princess of a country who somehow got in the hand of some pirates and thus begin her torture. She was the reason he went on the rampage. Jazz kept on looking at her, she looked beautiful but her eyes shows no desire to live. When they came near him, he stood up. Marie: " Jazz-kun i want to meet my new friend. She is Anjali. Anjali this is Jazz-kun,both of you do get along alright." she introduced us with a happy expression Jazz: " Hello.. " saying he moved his hand forward for a handshake. But she bowed a little while lifting her skirt slightly. Jazz took his hand back and also bowed a little. Marie: " I was asking what are you doing here. " Jazz looked at the stary sky and said:" Wanna see a magic. " This perked her interest. Jazz: " If you want to see both of you close your eyes. " Immediately Marie closed her with her hand covering Anjali eyes... Jazz used his Omnitrix and transformed. Well nothing physically changed, he touched the deck lightly,quickly he covered his hands with gloves. Few moment later whole ship started rocking. Jazz: " You can open your eyes now. " When they opened their eyes then found ship moved a little, Marie went over the edge and saw the ship started floating. Marie: " Its flying,the ship is flying... " she shouted in excited voice. Anjali also went to the edge and was surprised, she looked back at jazz who was now on the top of the main mast. After sometime people started gathering,they first were surprised seeing The whole ship is literally flying in the air. They all started cheering, they were sick of staying in clam belt in just one week. Some people started to worry if food and drinking water were to finished in calm belt then it will be their slow and painful death. Hancock quickly went to the bird nest. Hancock: " How are you doing this, is this your another ability." Jazz: "Yes, i found a devil fruits user in mermaid island whose ability was that he can send anything to a target that he marked with his hands.My right hand is marked on you and left hand is marked on Jimbei. " She was again surperised by his variety of abilities. Hancock:" I touched both of you with different hands, if by any chance we get separated i can reach you wherever you will be. " " As for Jimbei i did as a precaution since Tiger-san stopped coming to meet me. " " Brilliant aren''t i?with this we can get out of this place and also reach Tiger-san. " Hancock: " Sigh you know he won''t stop even if you go to him,instead you will be put into dangerous situation.Tiger-san will be sad that something happened to you because of him." Jazz: " I know i will only act when he will be in dangerous situation and teleport him in safe place " Hancock: " Well you do what you want i will always watch your back. " Jazz: " He he he.... don''t worry things will not be that much hectic like in Auction house. " Hancock: " You are not going to rest," Jazz: " If i let loose this ship,it will move in austanding speed, i am sure with that speed we will reach them in few days.But it will literally crash on it target at full speed, we dont want that are we.So, i have to stay awake to regulate it''s speed.I am going to bring the ship to much higher position so that we will not be discovered by anyone. You tell other to get inside or be careful not to fall off the ship. " Hancock: " Hmm... fine....i will also bring some blanket here as it is getting chilly up here. " she was about to leave but. Jazz: " Why don''t you join me here,it''s quite lonely you know. " Hancock: "..." 37 Unexpected encounter ONE PIECE Jazz At first All the people were amazed by the flying ship but now no one is outside because of the insane cold in the air. Jazz: " Ah it''s cold.. its freaking ice age here. " Jazz was tucked up in couple of blanket which are proving useless as the air slowly freezing him. And the speed of the ship made it more hard for him to continue his sailing in the cloud. Hancock:" Stop moving cold air are passing through the blanket. And it was your doing that we are having this problem. " Jazz: " I had to do it or we won''t be having this quality time together you know. All of them refuse to sleep and were enjoying flying in the air just too much. " " Hmnf here i want to enjoy some alone time with you, and those kids want to enjoy the best view from here. Serve them right with this much coldness they had to get inside. ha ha ha" Yes this narrow minded guy, got sick of the people who keeps pestering him for hours.so he made the ship sail in the region just below the clouds which made the air outside so cold that all of the other people are tucked in their blanket sleeping inside.Now no one is pestering him. Jazz: " Are you going to stay in there all the time,look out side it''s a beautiful night." Hancock brought her head outside of the blanket, the blanket covered both of them as they cuddle with each other. Outside clouds are touching the ships,sometimes it covered completely the ship making quite a spectacular scenery. From up here moon looked especially big and beautiful. Jazz: " Hancock you are not cuddling properly. " saying he grabbed her waist and brought her on his lap. " Hmm... Now we can enjoy it properly " now her back is resting on his chest and the blanket covered them upto their neck. Both of them rest their head on each other. Hancock :" Do you think we could encounter sky island up here " she said looking at vast sky filled with clouds. Jazz: "no sky island is further 5000 meter up." "Sky island 10000 meter above sea level and fish men island 10000 below sea level.Their are all kind secret and adventure we could find in this world. " Jazz was caressing her hands under the blanket. Jazz: " hmmm your hand are very soft and warm,i want to find out what are more soft things." he said in her ear making it red. Jazz touched her thigh over the skirt,the softness of her body still amazes him. Her long legs with short skirt always stimulate him. His hand went all over her soft thigh. Jazz: " Your thigh are soft and sexy Hancock, but there are more soft things you are hiding right. " When his breadth touched her ear her body jerked a little. He suddenly squeezed her right breast startling her, she couldn''t help but moan in pleasure. Hancock: " Aaaaaaaannnnm.. " When she moaned he kissed her lips,she relaxed all her body on him. He kept massaging her breast while still hugging her from her back. After sometime he felt his little brother in slight pain. He picked her up by her ass and positioned her in middle,he was the feeling her ass was giving to his little brother. Hancock: " Han....han...annn..... Jazz wait... " Instead of waiting he pressed her boobs with both his hands,while she started rubbing her ass on his bonner. Due to her rubbing his attention shifted her nether region. His hand moved downward while his other hand playing with her Nipple. Hancock :" Unn... annn.. annn wait.... Jazz " she wanted to say something again but this gave his access to push his tongue deep in her mouth. Jazz hand reached her underwear, with a slight rubbing she reached her peak in a instant. She moaned her lungs out.. Hancock: " Iyaaaaannnnn.. hah... hah... " With her climax she released his hand which was between her legs which was unconsciously tightly grabbed by her soft thigh. When she was catching her breadth jazz said. Jazz: " Well that just the beginning,let''s do something but with less cloths this time. " he was stopped by her who was still catching her breadth. Hancock: " Wait I am trying to say something for sometime,look up. " Jazz with questions mark looked up and saw something jaw dropping. There were clusters of islands floating above them, they were still at least 2 kilometers above them, but with his ship speed they should have left them behind long time ago.It means... Hancock: Is that a sky island. Jazz gritted his teeth:"No,Damn it.... Damn it.... Hancock where are my weapons where is my guns. " Seeing his serious expression she knew their night has ended in a wrong way. Hancock: " I have kept it with me, i will bring it now." when she was about to leave jazz said to her Jazz: " Also alert everyone up but don''t let come outside. we need to ready for anything." while she was waking everyone up he kept looking at the islands. Jazz: " This is bad, if my guess is correct then we are in serious trouble." Hancock came shortly Hancock: "I brought your things." she handed him over his cloths,guns, Bat and everything. Jazz used the lens of his long range rifle to see the islands clearly, there are around 20 islands and for a brief moments he saw ship with a jolly roger with a skull on the middle of steering wheel. Jazz: " Sigh as i thought, brace yourself and inform everyone i an removing the limits on the ship. Ship will move at very fast speed and when it will gain its momentum, the speed will increase continuously until it reach its target." saying he again started observing those islands. Hancock: " What is it that making you so much worry." she was seriously worried now hearing him say things like that. Jazz: " He is a legend from the time of Gold Roger generation, once he wracked havoc in Marineford which is Navy''s head quarter he was subdued only with the joint effort of Garp the Hero and Sengoku The current Fleet Admiral of Navy. But he managed to escape to escape from Impel Down making a record. He is Golden Lion Shikki." Hancock was sweating and her hand clenched tightly.she could not believe that they will encounter a legendary person from the previous era. Hancock:" But how is he making those islands keep floating in sky, it is a devil fruits ability? . " Jazz: " Yes it is Fuwa Fuwa no mi, he can make things and himself fly. Curse my luck i awoke just this morning but now Shikki is hot on our tail. " 38 Shikki on-board ONE PIECE Jazz Woosh... A ship is cutting the air creating ''swishing'' sounds in its wake. Above it 20 ISLANDS are moving in the same speed. Hancock: " Golden Lion Shikki,we don''t have ounce of chance to win if we fight him." Jazz: " Yeah, and i am sure there must be 100s of crew members working under him. Right now all of us will die if we face them directly." Jazz again transformed and touched the ship in that moment. Hancock raised an eyebrow,she felt a backward pushing force and the ship gained some speed. Jazz: Hold onto something,the ship will gradually gain speed. " At 40 mile/hr - Cat and mouse between ship and island began. "SWOOSH" 50 mile/hr - They left the island a little behind. "SWOOOSH" 60 mile /hr - Sound of window and doors breaking resounded in the whole ship. "SWOOOOOSH" The front side door and windows got blown away by the wind pressure. The cabin is in mess things were flying inside,injuring lots of people. Sandersonia hurriedly came to the back door upon opening it the the high speed air passed through whole cabin. Jazz: " OPEN EVERY DOOR AND WINDOW LET THE AIR PASS THROUGH IT."he shouted at her,wind is making hard for them to make any conversations 70 miles /hr -All islands were already left behind and now only a giant Galleon with Golden Lion jolly roger are pursuing them. " SWOOOOOOOOOSH" Hancock:" Jazz what are we going to do? They are still chasing us." When she says that, sail which were tied till now were suddenly snapped and started fluttering. Jazz:" Ahh... who the hell folded the sails so carelessly." Speed of the ship didn''t even slow down, but with the fluttering sails it mast started to bend back ward. " Creaaaakkk...." With the wood creaking sound it started bending. Hancock: " Its going to break jazz,it''s going to break. " she started panicking.. Jazz also panicked if this mast broke down suddenly it will smash the cabin behind it and then them. 80 mile / hr - The mast started breaking little by little. It was loud wood snapping sound as it started cracking. Jazz: That''s it if we don''t do anything this ship will fall apart. Saying he transformed " GHOST RIDER " he was already dressed up in his Ghost uniform. Hancock looked at his transformation A "flaming skeleton " still wondering where did he copied it. Jazz grabbed his chain with two hand in front of him horizontally, the chain transformed it looked now like it just came out of from forging. Red hot liquid some time drop from it and smoke coming out from it . Hancock eyes were opened, she just couldn''t believe that a normal chain suddenly transformed into something unnatural. Jazz started swinging his chain above his head after few round his chain gradually elongated from its length,with a final swing his chain started coiling around the part where the mast started breaking. Coiling almost half of the mast, the creaking sound stopped coming.With firmly wrapping the mast with chain. Jazz sigh in relax. ????:" Impressive. " Jazz and Hancock swiftly turned around only to found a a talland old man standing on the edge of the ship he has a long blonde beard and a wooden steering wheel such on his head.Smoking a cigar with a total carefree expression he said. Shikki: " You two have very unique abilities, especially you girl how did you made this float this ship. It very much concerns me, since I have not died did someone managed to produce a copy of ''Float Float fruit ''?" Jazz was thinking hard to get out of this question but hearing him he got more tensed, seeing him getting interested in Hancock thinking she is the one having the same ability as him. (Jazz: He is definitely after her, he could have come at us at anytime but he was just observing us but now he decided to end this play.Grrrr he is just toying with us till now....if i had more time to gain more speed.... Damn it. This fruit ability is seriously lacking, the larger the object the slower it gains momentum, otherwise by now we would have left them behind the moment I noticed them. If I could just Mark him with Mark mark face, i would then blast holes in his body with bullets. Mark him? Touch him?..... he he he i just got a brilliant idea....) On the other side Hancock is sweating,gripping her fist tightly she is also thinking of a way out of this situation. Shikki next sentence brought her out of her thoughts Shikki:" If i kill this person next to you,will i get my answer? " Saying he slightly lifted his Leg/Sword. Hancock Panicked : " Wait.... i will tell you about my ability if you let them all go. " she said hurriedly and stepped in front of Jazz trying to shield him. Jazz looked at her action he definitely felt giddy in his heart seeing her trying to protect him. But also worried for her naivety. This guy other plans and she is falling for his traps. Shikki: "HMM actually his ability is also appealing to me"Saying he looked at me with a smile." how he transformed those chains piqued my interest. " Jazz wanted to punch his smirking face, he is cornering Hancock and it is working. Hancock: " What... but you said you were only interest in my abilities " she said grinding her teeth she thought by only telling him some lies he will not harm them and later they will look for a chance to get away. Shikki: " How about this,i will let him and the others go but for their freedom you have to join my crew. Joining my crew is a rare chance for you and I believe you will take it.Aren''t i generous hahaha " he laughed like a maniac like everything isin control from the beginning..... But Hancock slightly staggered back hearing his demand,her head was down,all kind of emotions and thoughts were forming on her face and head. The sadness covered all her heart, thinking this could be their final days together. ( Hancock: I must save them, if my going with him will give him chance to use his ability, but...but...i don''t want to...) tears slowly trickled from her eyes . She slowly turned around and looked at who was still in his Ghost rider transformation. Jazz undid his transformation and saw tears in her eyes, his heart pained looking at her likethat. Jazz: " Don''t worry about me we will be fine here, before you go give me a hug." this is the first thing he said since Shikki aboard the ship. saying he spread his hands to give her the final hug. But Hancock was slightly broken state listening him saying that she should go with him, more of her tears started pouring down . Jazz hugged her tightly with both of his hand forming a fist . Shikki was getting annoying seeing them like this,he looked back and saw his Giant Galleon is now able to catch up. He wondered what is happening,how did his ship caught up to this ship. He knows that it was getting hard for the ship to move fast due to its size. He looked at the girl wondering is it her doing, because it the paddle ship which is slowing down. He was now getting irritated..... Shikki: " Oye enough of your touching farewell. The ship is already close enough "but they just ignored him and keep on hugging each other. " That''s enough " he shouted and started walking towards them. Hancock came out of her depressing thought and tried to get out of his hug,she will still protect him even if he were to abandoned her. But Jazz kept on hugging her, she was trying to get out of his hug but his grip just got more tighter. Hancock :" Let go off me....what are you doing.He is going to get upset.Let me go now."After sometime she stopped struggling, now she was hugging him more tightly.".. please... Jazz.... Jazz.I don''t want to leave you....hick.... hick... don''t leave me." she cried her heart out. Jazz: " You are more of a crybaby then Shirahoshi " he said while caressing her back When the were having their moment,Shikki came near them,he was tall atleast more than twice their height, his walking produce sound like sword clashing.He gripped both of their shoulders trying to separate them but at that moment he relaxed his right hand fist and grabbed onto oneof Shikki hand. Shikki: " What do you think you are doing kid."he said in a threatening manner he was pissed as these two were just ignoring him. He wanted to be done with this matter as he had other things to do.And now a kid is getting in his way.... Jazz released hancock and Shikki hand. He grinned as he heard a digital sound and nearly had a heart ache hearing a familiar voice coming from the Omnitrix... " DING,ONII-CHANi had recorded the new DNA on Database " All of them looked at the at the projection on top his Omnitrix. 39 Ah....my Angel ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz: "...." Hancock: "...." Shikki: "....." It was quite a scene, just a moment before there was a tense atmosphere now all three of them were staring at the projection of a beautiful small girl in Omnitrix. Shiro looked around, her eyes were closed but still recognised Jazz presence, she gave him a beautiful smile. Jazz on the other hand was close to having a heart attack,all this time he had concealed carefully his Omnitrix it will only appear when he used it. But no one really care about an object wrapped around his wrist till now.But now a really strong person took interest in his watch,why did she took this particular time to make an entrance. Shiro: " You forgot about me aren''t you Onii-chan. " She said with a hurt tone, her actions are like she is trying to supress her tears. Jazz: " No Shirohime... its not like that.As you can see i was a little busy and I awoke just today, i was going to contact you soon.Please don''t be angry,believe me Big-brother will never forget about you. "he tried his all to appease this new little sister, he felt his heart ache seeing her sad like that even though he meet her recently but her little sister tears awake his big brother emotions. Well who can go against a beautiful loli sister tears. Shiro: " No... you definitely forgot about me. And you are being so distant,i took care of you for one month when you were hurtand hic...hic... you won''t even call me ''little Shiro'' even though I am such a good little sister... hic.... hic.... " she kept on crying and Jazz kept on begging for her to stop crying.Ah..what a touching scene between a big brother and a little sister and totally forgot where they are and for some reason others are not interrupting them. His begging for forgiveness from her went to the next level as he went on his knees and holding his wrist close to his face as if trying to stop her tears with his hand. He would have did that if she was not a projection. Shiro: "Really... hic... hic... you admit that you are in wrong and also have to promise that you will never forget about your little Shiro. " she said wiping her tears away. Jazz: " Yes.... yes... i will do all you say, just stop crying look your beautiful face now has tears stains. " Ah... life can be strange in few minutes a normal person turned into a Sis-con. Hancock gawked seeing jazz like that,her woman instinct tells her that something strange just happened to jazz.She was having a hard time believing that a perverted person like him first time not trying to hit on a beautiful girl and this girl is beyond beautiful that she has to acknowledge that.Forget about flirting he suddenly turned into this,she is wondering who is this girl appearing on his Device.He definitely didn''t told them everything about this thing. She was little upset that he is still hiding lots of things from them especially her. she wondered does he trust her only this much. Shiro :" All right i will forgive you after all a good little sister listen to her Big-brother some times and a good Big-brother always listen to his little sister right?"Her previous crying face became a gentle smile. Jazz: " Yes I will always listen to my little Shiro. " he said lovingly, ready to complete her any demands. As for Shiro,she looked content at his actions and behaviour towards her. Shiro: " Now like a good brother introduce me to your friends there. " Now did he realised he is in precarious situation and he was supposed to scold her for making such untimely entrance. But looking at her new little sister face he thought '' Ah....my Angel '' jazz: " Sorry for late introduction,she is Shirohime my little sister " He happily introduced her to others. Hancock looked at this weird person who was previously'' Don Jazz'' looking happy about just saying word little sister that much. Shikki finally snapped out his thoughts he was trying to understand what is that thing in jazz wrist.He didn''t say anything till now because he found it fascinating that a person popped out of this object.He used observation Haki to find out that there is a presense coming from Omnitrix.He was shocked and speculated that this thing ate some devil fruits and awakened a consciousness but seeing jazz talking like that he thought it must be a real person. It never crossed his mind that it could be a communications device because he could still feel a presense coming from Omnitrix. Shikki: " What is this thing? " Saying he grabbed his wrist Looking closely at the watch,he wasn''t much interested who the little girl was and kept on investigating the watch carefully. Jazz and Hancock now look total serious,he was first planning to get away from him but a killing intent raised in his heart. Shikki is now interested in his Omnitrix which he never wanted. Shikki: " What is this little thing? " saying he tried to touch Shirohime.But her projection flickered not giving him chance to touch even her projection. Shiro wanted to say something or curse him for being rude to her and trying to touch her.but that will break her image of perfect little sister in jazz mind that she made with so much effort. Shiro turned her head toward jazz: " Big-brother i will help you out against him." saying she slightly opened her eyes jazz who was able to again witness her power for a brief moment he was in dazed status. Shiro quickly turned her head towards Shikki,in that moment Shikki was rooted in his place looking at her like she is the most precious thing in the world. He was drooling from his mouth,his expressions was becoming more of a Savage... Jazz and Hancock both were startled seeing Shikki''s Savage side. Jazz quickly ordered... Jazz: " Hancock quickly go inside and stay there and tell everyone to grab onto something and not come out." Hancock: ".... And you?" Jazz: " I will try to kill him,he has seen my Omnitrix.I must kill him,now go.... you will get in my way"When he said that the Omnitrix under Shiro control switch to a Transformation. Jazz was startled seeing Shiro helping him transform. Without wasting any time he touched the ship with his left hand again giving command''s to ship to move toward Jimbei position at full speed. Shikki was like crazy person jumped at him but still making eye contact with Shiro. Jazz :" Ugh"he was now on his back and Shikki was trying to touch Shiro but being a projection he wasn''t having any success. Shiro quickly undid the transformation and move the dial to his new transformation. Jazz felt the new transformation and few information came into his mind. But a sudden pain brought him out of his thought. Jazz: " Aaaaaaaa..... "he was impaled on the floor by one of his leg/ Sword directly. Which made him unable to move. Hancock quickly came outside hearing his cry. Both of their eyes popped out seeing that Shikki has gone crazy for her as he already impaled him on the floor and nowwas about to chop his left hand off for Shiro. Jazz: " SHIRO NOW..."The moment sword fell on his left hand.He was again transformed into Ghost Rider. ""CLANG"" a loud metal to metal impact sound resounded in the ship. Hancock: " JAZZ.... " She shouted her lungs out, with lots of rapid footsteps lots of people came out. Jazz: " Aaaarrggggg... Damn it,it hurts like hell.. "he saw his hand is alright but this one chop took all of his stamina and also some lifespan. Jazz: " Why in the name of my long distance Father, only i had to face such last boss characters in my first stage. "again he looked at the aftermath of that attack, the last part of the ship was cut cleaned he can still see the chopped portion of the ship is falling from the sky. He was glad that no one was hurt. Jazz: " Aaarggg.... this ship is done for.But this bastard is still not letting me go." Jazz was still impaled on the floor, half of his body is hanging on the new edge of the ship. Hancock came hurriedly she grabbed his foot / Sword from her bare hands trying to lift it. Hancock: "Arg... why is that guy is so fixated on your watch...Aaaaaaaahhhhhhh" her hands were bleeding but she is still trying to get the sword off of him,seeing this jazz was angry. Jazz :" This bastard i will make you pay hurting her.." Shiro was doing her job still attracting his attention on her. Shikki was trying to rip his left hand off after failing to chop it. Jazz was now exhausted barely able to manipulate Hell Fire on his right hand. Jazz: " I will take this leg as compensation.... AaaaaaaahhhhhhhBURN.you bastard " he grabbed onto his thigh with his right hand and used all his power to focused on that part.Within few seconds his thigh where Hell fire was concentrated turned into ashes, making him free. Shikki: " Aaaaarrrrggg....."Finally due to intense pain Shikki instinctively closed his eyes get out of Shiro trap. At that moment he felt intense burning from his left leg. Hancock quickly pulled out the sword+half thigh from his chest. Shiro quickly undid his transformation back to normal. Hancock held him,he was breathing very faintly.He was total exhausted, he felt very much hard to maintain consciousness but he had to.He slowly looked up with his pale face, he saw a halberd suddenly came from his back with very fast speed and was able to pierced slightly. Shikki slowly lifted his raging face and pulled the halberd which he managed to stop it from piercing him completely. His eyes were red from anger,but he quickly closed it, not wanting to get trapped by Shiro again. Shikki: " I will kill you,i will kill everyone here... you hear me.You managed to trapped me once but not again.I will cut your body to pieces and take that thing and if that thing can feel any pain i will erase this shame by torturing it..... " he continued cursing on us.... Jazz: " Hancock.... hah.... take me inside the cabin quickly. Shiro i will need your help with the new transformation. " With his faint voice he managed to say that. 40 Combination of two abilities ONE PIECE Jazz Shikki was chasing them at very high speed but was having hard time catching up to them. The ship is now travelling at very high speed, jazz used his recently gained ability from Shikki to make the ship lighter. Hancock: " How are you jazz?" Jazz:" I will be fine, bring me some food and water." Sandersonia: "TURN LEFT...LEFT quickly" jazz quickly turn the ship in left directionfrom their previous position a large white arc of blade passed almost cutting the ship in half. This kind of thing happened for the past half an hour, using Shikki powers he can now move the ship in any direction. They managed to get away from shikki when he multiple times slashed them by maneuvering the ship. The ship is already in its full capacity, at first when he made the ship lighter and gave command with Mark Mark devil fruit ability. The ship speed reach a impossible level, they managed to istantly get away from Shikki. But the poor ship was also damaged greatly , jazz had to adjust to a speed at which Shikki will never catch up. Jazz:" That bastard still hadn''t given up ,and this ship is going to break at any moment." He said looking with his tired eyes at the ceiling of the cabin which is at its limit resisting the air pressure. Hancock: " I brought some food and water for you." hancock was now feeding him, this half an hour he is trying his best to gain some strength in his body. He need just one moment to break this deadlock situation. Jazz:"Marie any luck..?" Marie who was watching log pose shook her head. Jazz looked at his Omnitrix, Shiro has hidden herself again. He wondered what is her eyes suppose to do, it can make any male carved for her. He also wondered does it have any hand in his serious bad luck, two times he almost died. Jazz :" Sigh..... How would I Complete the task given by Amelia " He was so much tired that all kind of random thoughts are coming to his mind. Marie: "Jazz-kun..... Jazz-kun look at this. " she came happily toward him and showed him the log pose. Jazz looked at the log pose who was till now rotating randomly is now fixateddirection in which their ship is already going.Jazz relaxed, he was waiting for this moment. He patted her head.... Jazz: " You did a good job." Marie :" He he he he... " she scratched her head in embarrassment Jazz looked at all of the people,everyone has downcast expression. They were enjoying their sleep just after getting out of the Calm belt and now they are running for their life from a legend from the previous era. Jazz: " Guys everything will be all right,we just found a island nearby.hold on tight to anything,i don''t want any more people to get injured. " saying he changed the direction of the ship. Hancock was holding jazz tightly, he looked around confirming that every one is prepared. Jazz again transformed. He previously used the mark mark fruit ability and gave a command for the ship to go around 400 miles /hr.Ship can reach this speed very easily due to him using Shikki powers making ship lighter. With these combination he was able to keep the ship almost intact and leave Shikki still hot on their tails but way behind.He looked like a dot from the ship. But to leave Shikki completely behind her again going to lift the restrictions using his mark mark fruit. Tying to get away from shikki,he used both fruits abilities without any restrictions once on the ship.Result was devastating none of them were ready for something like that and almost all of the 50 people got injured and Shikki was thrown of the ship. He was able to slow down the ship because it didn''t get that much momentum for using it merely for only a moment. Jazz: " Are all you guys ready?" his question was answered by gulping sound from all of them. He touched the ship and said and removed the restrictions he placed using Mark mark fruit ability. *** BOOM *** With an explosion the ship was gone. Dissappear into the horizon. Shikki: "WHAT.... HOW....WHERE ARE THEY?"He looked around,there is nothing,not even the shadow of the ship. Shikki: " Aaarg..... this shame,this injury. I will not rest until i erase him,i will flip entire grand line, and four seas for you bastard and when i get my hand on you.You will know what GOLDEN LION SHIKKI is known for."he looked at his left leg which was now completely gone.He still couldn''t believe that someone so young managed to injure him this much. Shikki: " Who was that girl that managed to put me in such state that I Couldn''t even control my own body." today''s event for both him and Jazz was an unforgettable experience. Shikki: " This matter is not over. " he gripped his wounded thigh and looked over the horizon. ------------------------ somewhere in a island. ????:"what is that burning thing? " a Man pointed at the sky. ????:" Hmm?oh its a shooting starhmmm?" his friend thought it was a shooting star but started looking carefully..... " Oye Oye is it my imagination or that shooting star is coming here? " both of them looked at each other and ran from there. " Run...run...its coming here ." " Ah.... we are going to die." Well both of them don'' t had worry as the shooting star suddenly broke apart above them. There wasn''t any explosion or anything it just broke apart. " What the hell happened." both of them looked up perplexed by this turn of events, suddenly woods started falling from the sky. " one thing after another" they started dodging the debris . After sometime silence covered the whole area. They went near the area and saw the whole area was now covered with burned woods. Some were big and some were small but one thing was common that every piece was burned severly. " should we report this to anyone?" " I don''t want my hand on this mess. Who knows if something horrible happen due to this strange event. All the blame will be put on us. " " Yeah the new king is really merciless, if he found out that there is something unusual happening in his kingdom, we will be killed for sure." " But i was wondering why there was burned wood falling from the sky. And there was a shooting star also. " " If you ask me i really don''t want to know, who knows what cursed things are falling from the sky. " ------------------------------- In a certain castle,in a certain room..... The whole room is filled with white colored object from ceiling to white marvel floor every little to big object is in white colour. in middle of the room in a white coloredbed,a girl was sleeping.She is absolutely breath taking beauty her face, her hair everything is like a white snow ,her whole features can be called A white princess. This girl is Shirohime,new sister of Our jazz. Shirohime slowly opened her eyes,it can''t be called eyes as there is nothing like pupils or any other things like normal eye. It is just pitch black like darkness which can devour anything. She slowly went to her dressing area and started watching herself in the mirror. Shiro: " * chuckle.... chuckle *.... he he he... Ah what a beautiful experience it was. Onii-chan is so easily gullible,mom was right a few tears and any man can be persuaded. " " Ah....his face was so much handsome when he started begging me for forgiveness in his knees. That gave me a orgasm, Ah... what beautiful feeling it was seeing his face when he said that he would do anything for his little -Shiro... Ah it''s making me excited.... " " But one thing i despise more than anything that someone else hurt onii-chan and enjoy it.Only one person in the whole universe is allow to enjoy onii-chan pain and suffering is me. He is nothing like my other brothers they just infatuated by my eyes and do my bidding. But all of onii-chan is real when he feels pain looking at my tears i can feel all the love and pleasure it give me. Ah..." " But that old man made my onii-chan suffer so much, i hate it, only pain which caused by me is allowed, only then can i feel all the love from onii-chan. " " Ah.... what should I do next, i have to train onii-chan, i will make him a perfect big brother and when the time is right i will meet him in person and turn his love for his innocent little sister into Lust.Ah.... what kind of face he will show when he will see his little sister with love different from siblings..Ah he will sure suffer, thinking he is a beast, he would try not think of me like that.I will surely enjoy his all emotions distress,and one day pushing all his rational thought he would push me down and both of us will enjoy each other.Ah....After doing me his guilt face will surely bring more pleasure and our new love will take form." " Ah....Look like i came from just thinking.... " touching her panty she said. " But before that i have to make onii-chan super strong so that no one can even touch his hair. Onii-chan almost died two times if it was by both my and mother interference he survived.Its like he is covered with bad luck in this world... hmmmm.That''s it its time for him to leave this world for some time. " 41 Other world ONE PIECE Jazz Hancock: " Aaa my head.... " Suddenly remembering everything thats happened she jolted up and looked around,she found jazz few feets ahead of her. Hancock: "Jazz wake up... Jazz.." she looked around wondering where she is. Marie and Sandersonia also nowhere to be found. All the other peoples are also gone. " Jazz wake up,what should I do? " she noticed that she is in a rooftop of a building, there are several trees surrounding the building, there are also some voices of people coming from the building. She can feel lots of presence in the whole building, she decided to see where she is. She observed the floor of the roof its quite clean for a rooftop. When she reached the boundry wall of the roof her mind was blown away. Hancock: " What is this place , who are those people wearing same uniform. are they training ... they look weak. " She looked into a window, people are studying together sitting on a table . Hancock: " Is this some kind of training facility, with this much luxury it could be of Marines or world Government." she started to worry when she heard a voice from behind which startle her. ????: " Its a school, and its a private school " she saw two girl around the same age of her one with long hair almost touching the ground and other has short bob hairstyle. And both of them are wearing glasses. Hancock: " Who are you ? And how did you get here? " she is now tensed, they seems to appear out of nowhere. ?????:" I am the student council president Sona Sitouri, and this my vice president Tsubaki Shinra." the bob cut hair girl answered. On the other Hancock didn''t understand what does that mean. Sona: " Seems like you don''t understand what it means. Then i am going to ask a question who are you and where did you come from." Tsubaki: " Kaicho before that we should take them to infirmary. Both of them are injured." Sona : " Oh.. sorry for my negligence. Tsubaki carry him ." Tsubaki came forward trying to pick up but Hancock came in front of her instantly . Tsubaki slightly startled seeing her coming in front of her instantly, she also moved back trying to shield Sona. Hancock: " Don''t you touch him." her face was slightly covered with blood and when she took a fighting position she looked menacing. Sona was also surprise seeing her move like that and also looked ready to counter any attack toward her. Hancock: " What were you trying to do ?" still in her battle position she asked. Sona: " She was only trying to help your friend, both of you look injured . So we were going to take you to a doctor," Hancock : " Do you have Doctor here, please let us see a doctor. He is seriously injured" she bend down and started cleaning his face which was also covered with blood with her cloths. Seeing Hancock actions Sona sighed, she looked at Tsubaki who is also relaxed her guard against Hancock. Sona: " Come with us we have a friend that has the ability to heal every kind of wound." Hancock: " Really , please take us to that person." saying she quickly picked up Jazz and walked toward them. sona was watching every reaction of Hancock while Tsubaki made teleportation magic circle under their feets. Hancock: " What is this ? " saying she gripped jazz more tightly. Tsubaki:" Its a teleportation circle , you never saw a magic.?" Hancock eyes opened wide:" You have teleportation ability?" Sona: " we can discuss about each other abilities later for now lets go." Hancock didn''t say anything but noded her head, seeing every reaction of Hancock especially when she wasn''t much surprised hearing Teleportation. She understood that these two person are not ordinary. ----------------------------------- In the Occult research club,the atmosphere was tensed. Issei was fuming in rage seeing Riser Phoenix flirting with Rias. Issei : " You bastard stop flirting with Buchou" he said with grinding his teeth. Riser was unhappy seeing a mere servant getting in his ways. He was about to lash at him but a magic circle suddenly appeared in the room. All of them looked at the magic circle, every one was slightly surperised seeing two new faces behind Sona and Tsubaki. Sona looked at the people present in the room. Sona: " Look like we came in the wrong time. Sorry for my actions." Rias: " It doesn''t matter Sona, things here are already over. Grafiya tell my brother i will only marry to the person i love. Thats my final decision ." she started walking toward Sona. Riser : " Hold it Rias do you understand what are you saying, this union is necessary for the underworld." he was pissed being treated like that from his own fiance. Issei quickly came in his way: " Buchou said that she is not going to marry you, so you should go away from here. We don''t welcome you." Riser was about to clash with issei, when Grafiya said Grafiya: " Before discussing any further about this matter, i would like to know who are those two behind you Sona-sama." she said with her usual maid tone but it contain some authority. Sona: " Grafiya-san some minutes ago i detected breach in the barrier i placed around the school. After searching for the reason me and my Queen Tsubaki found these two person on the roof. We don''t know anything about them but i considered them to be harmless but not ordinary. So i brought them here." After listening to her every one of them are looking at her. Hancock was tensed from the moment she came into this room as she could feel that everyone of them are strong person but her instincttells her that this Grafiya woman is the strongest among them. She looked back at all of them, there was a tenacity in her eyes she didn''t cower from their staring, her Haki will not allow her to be a coward. Hancock: " I just came to this unknown place suddenly, all i want is if there is a doctor who can help my friend here, he is seriously injured. If we are not welcomed here then we will leave." saying she started walking toward the only door present in the room. Asia: " Wait a mimute..." a sweet and tender voice stopped her track she looked back. Asia faced Rias: " Buchou-san please let me help them, they looked hurt. I believe they will not harm us." Iseei: " Asia ...." he looked at her lovingly, he can understand her nature to help anyone in trouble, he tried to give a hand. Issei: " Yes Buchou , lets help them. You know Asia will never let anyone go if they need help." Asia:"Issei-san..." she also looked at him lovingly, he always tried to help her in any situation. Rias: " Sigh ...i know Issei how Asia can be, and Sona also brought them here for to get healed from you, right Sona." Sona:" Yes." she said while fixing her glasses. Asia went over to Hancock: " please let me help you." Hancock could feel this girl is genuinely trying to help him, she placed jazz on the couch. Asia looked at Jazz, most of his leather jacket is burned, his head also injury but she couldn''t properly tell where all the injury is. Asia: "Can you help him remove his cloths a little, i can''t heal him properly over the cloth." her face was slightly red, saying this kind of things made her embarrassed. Kiba: " Oh... i will help him Asia-san." Hancock: " No let me do it" Issei: " Are you sure , i mean he is a guyand you are a girl." Hancock: " I am fine with it." she started removing his cloths, while the silent koneko gave her precise comment. Koneko:" Issei-senpai is just jealous of that person." everyone looked at him except Hancock who was still carefully removing his cloths. Asia: " Ehh.. Issei-san i will help you remove your cloths every day if you want." she timidly said Issei: " Aa.. asia it isn''t like that koneko-chan is just joking." Akeno: " Ufu fu fu...if issie kun want then i can also help you remove your cloths issei-kun, i can even wash all ofyour ''dirty'' cloths ." her word brought a current on his body, with a lecherous face. Issei: " Promise Akeno-san" Asia: " Issei-san..." she looked at him with slight tears. Issei:" Asia it was a joke ...joke i would never do that..." Asia:" Promise ?" she looked at him expectantly which made him sweats. Most of the people were amused looking at this scene. Issei:" Ah... Asia look your patient is ready for your treatment." he decided to change the subject. Asia and all of them look at jazz, everyone gasped seeing his body conditions at least half of his body has burn marks. There is a deep sword injury just below his shoulder, there is a small wooden piece embedded on his stomach a head injury and lots more small and big injury covering his body. Tears came into Hancock eyes seeing Jazz like that. " Please help him ..." she said almost chocking in her tears. Asia:" Yes.." without wasting any time she started using her Sacred Gear. Hancock: " Is this her ability?" she was surperid seeing a pale green glow covering her hand and wherever her hand passed his injury started healing. Rias: " Yes Asia is very exceptional healer, she has a sacred gear called Twilight Healing." she said proudly. Hancock: " Sacred Gear ? ... Twilight Healing ?" Rias: " You don''t know about sacred gear."Hancock only skook her head. Sona: " May i ask a question Who are you and where are from" all of them now realised that they didn''t even know her name. Hancock: " I am sorry i failed to introduce myself, my name is Boa Hancock and i am from Amazon lily." Rias: " Amazon isn''t it in Brazil, South America how did you get here?" Hancock: " Brazil ? South America ? what are you saying ? Amazon lily is a island in calm belt, it is governed by only woman of Amazons Tribe." Issei: " Wait do you mean Amazons Tribe consist of only beautiful women really exist in this world." issei was in euphoria thinking a island full ofbeautiful women and Boobs, a perfect Harem making ground. Hancock looked at this weird and over pervert guy whose perversion is always on his face, decided to stay away from him. Koneko: " Issei-senpai scared Boa-san" issei hearing that looked at Hancock who was backing away from him. Issei: " ah.. wait you are mistaken, you see since i was little it was always my dream to live in a island full of women. So i just got little excited, i didn''t mean any harm i promise." Sona : " Boa-san you didn''t said how did you get here." Hancock: " You can call me Hancock.Actually even i don''t know how did i get here. We were stuck on the calm belt for two weeks , then jazz used his ability to get us out of that place but all of a sudden a very strong and dangerous man. He tried to take me away thinking my abilities will help him somehow, but jazz tried to fight him off and with that man sudden carelessness we managed to get away from him. But our ship was damaged beyond repair and in the process of escaping both of got here. There were 50 other people among us i don''t know what happened to them,my sister are also among them. The moment i opened my eyes i was on a rooftop of some kind of institute." They all felt like they heard some great adventure, she left most of the part butit felt very dangerous just hearing it. Sona:" I told you before its a school, Hancock i have one more question. You said ability, what kind of ability." Hancock: " I ate Mero Mero Devil Fruit, it allows me turn anything i touches turned into stone temporarily." Issei: " What really? But what is a Devil Fruit" All of them were startled hearing such abilities its kind of bizarre even for them. But none of them knew of anything about Devil fruit even after being a Devil. Grafiya: " Can you show us?" All of their attention were on peak a fruit with devil attached to its name and no one in the whole underworld knows of it. Hancock: " All right...." she decided to not show much of her powers, she touched a candle with her finger which turned into a stone but reverted back to being a normal candle again.. Riser: " Quite a fascinating abilities."all of the people looked at him. He wanted to say something more but got interrupted . Issei: " You are still here ?" Asia: " I am done " Hancock quickly went over to Jazz seeing all the wound are healed completely she relaxed and sat near him. Rias: " Asia why not you heal Hancock in washroom privately also Hancock while you at it take a shower. A woman should take care of her skin and don''t worry about cloths there should be some cloths in there. I have some matter to finish here" saying she looked at Riser intently who was smirking at her reaction. Hancock looked at Rias and Riser, she understood they have their own matter to discus. She looked at the sleeping Jazz then followed Asia to another room. When they were gone the atmosphere became more intense once again. Rias: " Riser what were you trying to pull off just now." she said grinding Riser: " My beloved don''t be jealous, everything i am doing is for the good for the underworld." he said while smirking. Rias: " Don''t think that i don''t understand what you were trying to do. You and your way of doing things." she said with disgust. Riser: " Rias i am just trying to find out the information about Devil Fruits, it is given that this kind of Fruits should belonged to underworld. But till now we don''t even know of this, there must be some more Devil Fruits she talked about. The place called Amazon Lilly we can start our search from there." Issei: " For underworld benifit my ass, bastard you just want have her and all the women in That place." Riser: " Humph.....Riser doesn''t lack any woman but she is capable for my tastes." his statement made lots of people angry. Riser: " Don''t worry my Rias you will always be my no. 1, and i can give her something she want." Rias: " What are you talking about?" Riser: " Most of you already detected that this person lying on the couch doesn''t have much time to live." Issei:" What ? what is he talking about Buchou." Rias: " When both of them came here most of us used slightly of our magic to check whether they are human or not. They are human but somehow this person life force is already exhausted." she said with downcast expression, Hancock will be devastated if she knew this thats why she didn''t mentioned it in her presence. Issei: " Are you serious ? " Rias: " With my family help i can prolong his life and she will be subservient to me. Her abilities will especially helpful for me." he was gloating Issei: " That''s it, Buchou give me permission to smash him." he was total irked by Riser words. When they were arguing Hancock and Asia came out of the washroom. Asia had slight tint of redness in her face. All of them be Girl or Boy were just keep on staring at Hancock who came out wearing Kuoh Academy uniform that looked perfectly fit on her. Long black stocking, black silky hair flowing when she walked and a pair of snake ear ring made from gold( Gifted by Jazz just like the original). Shows her beauty and charm lethal for men and woman if not careful. 42 Chapter 42 ONE PIECE Jazz Hancock looked at the people staring at her, she tilted her head cutely with a question mark on her face. It simply added more charm to her, Issei was having love at first sight experience again. Hancock realising what is happening concentrated and suppress th he effect of her charm. (Hancock: What is happening, my control over my charm got poorer. No, for some reason my devil fruits abilities has gotten stronger suddenly.) But the deed is already done. She sighed and again sit near Jazz. Grafyia who wasn''t affected by Hancock charm said: " Cough.... well i learned some important things that i must report to my King. Lord Riser please return to the underworld, the matter with Lady Rias we can discuss another day after i report today''s event to my King." Hearing this Rias relaxed, she looked at both Jazz and Hancok if she got some time them she will try to get them under her peerage. Then with all of her peerage help she will fight a Rating Game against Riser and abolish this ridiculous engagement. Riser: " Wait..... i don''t think that this matter can be handled like this." he looked at Hancock with infatuated face and said " Your name is Hancock right, i was late for introduction my name is Riser Phoenix you can call me Lord Phoenix." Hancock looked at him, those eyes are the same as those World Nobel seeing everything as their properties, just too much self-conceited. The kind She and Jazz hate the most. She didn''t respond to him, one thing she understood that those people who helped her are not in any good relationship with him. Riser looked like he ate some shit: " For Riser to be ignored like that, i thought of helping that guy over. But now you lost you chance." this did perked her attention. Hancock: " What do you mean by that? "she said with cold eyes but a bad feeling suddenly raised in her heart. Riser: " Then you don''t know that this person beside you is dying. He probably have 5-7 more years to live." he dropped the bomb with a smirk. Hancock: " What...that''s not possible...."she had a disbelief expression on her face. Grafiya: " Sigh.... he is right, he has very short amount life span left." Hancock suddenly remembered Jazz saying his Ghost Rider Transformation has a serious drawbacks. She finally realised what they are saying is right. She looked at the pale face of Jazz who is still sleeping soundly. Hancock: " You said you could save him, what would i have to do for you to save him." she said with a straight face without any hesitation. Riser: " PERFECT..... Ha ha ha...." Rias suddenly pitched in she definitely will not have Riser his ways. She stepped forward in front of Hancock.She looked totally pissed how Riser is trying to have Hancock. Rias: " Hancock you don''t have to listen to this bastard. I can help him,with my family resource we can definitely find a way for him gain the life span he lost." Issei:" Yeah you don''t have to listen to this douche, you can definitely count on Buchou . She is the best after all ." Rias: " Issei.." Kiba: " As Buchou knight, my sword is with you buchou. I will protect what you want to protect and i will cut what you want to destroy." Akeno: " Ufu fu fu.. look like we are going to destroy someone i am going to enjoy that. Don''t worry Hancock-san we will help you." Rias: " Everyone..." she was proud of having such nice members in her peerage. One by one all of her peerage member stepped forward trying to become a shield for Hancock. Riser: " RIAS.... you are going to come in my way, do you have what it takes." he was angry that she is getting in his way,when he almost seal the deal. Issei: " Shut up bird brain,she doesn''t need to dirty her hand.I can easily mop the floor with you." Riser: " You a puny dragon wish to fight me" he was not even taking Issei serious, with a swing of his hand a magic circle appeared behind him. From the magic circle his peerage full of girls came out. Issei had stars in his eyes seeing a peerage full of girls, that was always his dream. Rias was sighed at her pawn reaction and riser made more fun of her Peerage and started fondling his queen breast openly . Things were intense and both side were about to lash at each other. Grafyia was about to interfere when suddenly a loud voice came from behind. Jazz: " COME ON JUST SHUT IT ALREADY.." Jazz slowly got up from his sleep due to people making ruckus, everyone looked back at him. Most of them were startledhearing a loud voice suddenly. Hancock eyes were wide open and she hugged jazz tightly. Jazz: " Whoa....whoa easy there, my body still ache all over it?" the first thing he saw was a crying Hancock face. He smiled and wiped her tears, after few moments he looked around the room. He saw Grafia, sona, Rias ,Akeno Issei,Riser.....one by one he looked around the room.The more he looked the people becoming more familiar his mind was about to blown away, his breathing became rapid. Jazz: " Calm down..... calm down. This isn''t real, i must be dreaming, yes it must be a dream" saying he closed his eyes. Hancock: " Jazz wake up what happened you are behaving strange, wake up jazz." Jazz: " So it all is real huh..." after opening his eyes again he saw the same people starring at him. (Jazz: What the hell happened, i remember our ship catching fire due to high speed friction in the air it was merely for 1 minute but everything broke apart. Most of the people were out cold either due to receiving injury in the cabin or due to high G-force. Before the ship could completely turned into ashes i teleported all of us to the island. But some how we reached to a completely different world. How in the hell we got here. Right shiro...) Jazz: " Shiro are you there." all people looked at him weirdly, they wanted to know what kind of person he was for which Hancock was willing to do everything. First he freaked out seeing everyone and now he was talking to the watch. Shiro: " I am always here for my onii-chan" suddenly a projection came from the watch making everyone startled. Jazz: " I am now relaxed seeing you here Little- Shiro." Shiro:" He..he you are making me embarrassed." she smiled sweetly Jazz: " little shiro answer me truthfuly did you send me here." Shiro:" Yes, are you upset at shiro? did i do something wrong?" her eyes started forming tears Jazz: " Don''t cry .....Don''t cry shiro i am not upset with you. We will discus some things privately later all right," he sighed at the current situation. Shiro: " Onii-chan this big bad man was trying to hurt Big-sister Hancock." wiping her tears she said Jazz: " Who? " He asked in demanding tone, he looked at the direction she was pointing. His face was now filled with rage seeing that the person she was pointing was Raiser Phoenix. He was totally a rich spoiled kid in the start of the story but later changed into a little better person. But all of these does not matter now.... Jazz: " Did he hurt you Hancock? " he looked at her carefully searching for any injury or something. Before she could deny shiro added more oil to the rising fire.... Shiro: " Onii-chan let me show you i have recorded everything that happened when you were unconscious." a beam of light suddenly cane from the Omnitrix and went inside his head. Jazz: " So thats what happened huh..." he looked at Riser with fury in his eyes, rising from his sit he walked upto Riser. A tensed atmosphere was building with his every step. All of the Riser Phoenix peerage got alert seeing him coming. Yubelluna: " I will have you stop there"saying she put herself in front of Riser " What do you want from my King?" "His ashes.....""Boom" """" Raiser -Sama""""" All of riser peerage reacted a little late, when they all turn in the direction of the coming sound. Riser peerage who wanted to help him froze from fear. In front of them a white skeleton covered with Red Flame was pushing Riser in the floor, and Riser couldn''t even remove jazz Bone claw which was on his face. As for riser he was having the worst of it all. He was slowly feeling his body becoming hot. First he tried to speak but his mouth was gripped tightly by a flaming claw. Soon he startted thrashing as he felt his innards burning, smokes started coming from one of his eye. His trashing became more intense, he punched and pushed Jazz from him but Jazz didn''t move an inch. Yubelluna: " STOP" her shout brought all of riser peerage from their fear seeing a Flaming Skeleton. The first to attack were Isabella and Xuelan but their kicks didn''t do any thing to jazz. Instead they got burned by in return. Riser body finally couldn''t hold the Hell Flame and started leaking from his own skin. Yubelluna: " Move all of you." seeing her master in serious danger she decided to attack with her powerful spell. Ravel: " No..... please don''t hurt my brother any more..." Ravel without any care for herself wrapped her hand around Jazz neck from behind who is still pushing Riser on the Floor. Jazz quickly undid his transformation, he got up and saw Ravel falling from his neck he quickly turned around and caught her in his arm. Jazz looked at the burn mark on her arms, he carefully put her down, caresing the burned part which slowly started healing on its own he said. Jazz: "Sorry that i hurt you." Ravel: " Please don''t hurt my Big-brother." she said with pleading gaze. Jazz: " Don''t worry, i wont hurt him any more. I was slightly stressed suddenly awaking in a unknown place, and when i heard he tried to lay his hand on Hancock." All of them thought was it really a little stress. "Well things like that happen sometime, he will be fine all i did was burn some extra fats in his body.Look he is already standing up..." True Riser finally stood up all of his peerage went near him trying to help him stand properly.. Ravel: " Big-Brotther are you all right." Riser tiredly looked at his sister. Suddenly his eye meets with Jazz, his body started trembling remembering the pain he has gone through. His body burned and healed again and again, when he reached the limit he thought he is going to burn to ashes . All the pain he suffered suddenly intensified and Fear took over his mind, before he could scream and make a scene Grafiya came and put him into a spell making him sleep. Grafiya: " Sigh take Riser-sama and return to the underworld Yubelluna. "Yubelluna looked at Jazz with both anger and fear, she just witnessed a member from the house of phoenix almost burned alive, who is known through the underworld for their fire manipulating abilities. A magic circle opened under them, while all of Riser peerage looked at him with hatred. Well except for one. Ravel was looking at Jazz at with slight tinge of redness in her face. Ravel:" Annnn..... "she looked around while covering her crotch with her hand. Isabella: " What happenedRavel-sama." Ravel:" N...nothing.." she was embarrassed to say anything... Jazz: " Bye you guys..." he smiled and wave at them, All of them looked at him weirdly, when Ravel eyes meet him again, she felt her body jolting. She can feel her pussy being rubbed over her panties. Jazz was waving them with one hand and his other hand is in his pant pocket . his eyes is locked with Ravel, who keep on trembling from time to time,her face was flushed red. Just before teleportation he winked at her. The atmosphere was still tense in the club room, Asia was more affected than anyone else. She closed her eyes and hid behind Issei. All of them felt his form was dangerous, especially those flames. Jazz looked at the tensed atmosphere( Ah.... darn it they must be thinking i am a dangerous person now.The moment i wake up i almost killed a High ranking Devil.) Jazz: " Cough.... you guys don''t need to be afraid of me that much, i am not going to hurt any of you guys. Especially you Asia, thank you for healing me, " everyone relaxed seeing i am not someone insane. Asia: " Its....its all right, i was just doing what i thought was right." Koneko: " Loli-con." Issei: " What do you mean by that Koneko-chan, " she said while looking at Jazz with her dead pan expressions Jazz : " Ehhh... me a loli-con. I was just thanking her and she has more things to show then you ." he said while pointing at her flat board. Koneko: " This muscle head was flirting with that Ravel Phoenix girl." she said with now anger on her voice" And i am still in my growing period." she shouted Hancock:" What is she saying Jazz." she looked at him, who averted eye contact. Jazz: " Cough.... i was just waving at that brave girl, you know ." Koneko: " Hmnf i smelled your smell on her." now he was sweating. Jazz:" Cough...you must be mistaken."but Hancock looked at him with piercing gaze. Rias: " Can you tell us what was that you turn into, are you a Grim Reaperfrom Hell." she knows only reaper under Hades looked like that. Jazz thought for a while : " I can''t tell you much, but thats one of my sacred Gear abilities." Issei: " You also have a sacred gear? " Jazz shows them his omnitrix, Hancock was surprised she wanted to stop him but suddenly remember Asia using a healing ability. They also calledit a sacred gear. She now had lots of question on her mind. Grafiya: " If it is a sacred gear then it must be quite special." she still has her doubt Issei:" Is it that strong,stronger then mine?" Grafiya:" No, you saw that ''watch'' talking to him right. Only a exceptional Sacred Gears have their own conscience or a soul trapped inside it." her word surprised everyone but Jazz washaving hard time as Grafiya is looking at him intensely. (Jazz: She definitely didn''t believed that omnitrix is a Sacred Gear, i need to divert her attention.) He walked toward Grafiya and whispered something in her ear. All of them saw him whispering something to Grafiya, after that her eyes tremble, the calm maid showed a surprise expression for the first time. Grafiya: " Then i will meet you soon." saying she formed her own teleportation magic. Jazz: " But it won''t be free." Grafiya just nodded and left them. Rias: " What did you say to Grafiya." forgrafiya to show some expression this openly, she wanted to know what he said to her. Jazz:" Its something private to her, if you want to know you can ask her." Rias: " huh.... then how did you know something of her private matter." jazz thought for sometime. jazz: " I can tell you, but for that you have hand over all of the money you have now." he said with a grin All: " Huh..."After sometime... Jazz: " Come on....hand it over....nice and easy.." Koneko: " I don''t have any money.." she said while slowly backing Jazz: " Don''t lie to me little girl." he said with grabbing her shoulder Hancock: Hmm ...Jazz i think you had enough money. and i think she don''t have any money on her now." she looked around to see Rias, Akeno, Issei, kiba even Asia became his victims and were now counting airs in their wallets. Jazz: " Hancock you are being naive, in this unknown place we need all the resource we can get. " saying he flipped Koneko upside down and starting shaking her grabbing her legs. Koneko: " uua...uua...stop shaking me ... ah my skirt ...you pervert." with a jingle a small white wallet designed like cat face fall on the ground. Jazz: "Ohh... you are loaded little girl, you know you should be more honest." he complained a little at her. Koneko: " You thief, pervert, hentai, lolicon.." she said while fixing her skirt Issei:" You got all the money now answer Buchou?" he said with a tick mark on his face, how can a person robbed their own savior, Asia was having hard believing she became broke and that just after getting her first allowance. Jazz: " Actually i prefers the word Pirate instead of thief, as for your answer here is it." he throws a paper folded with something written on it. Akeno: " Where are you two going." Seeing him walking away with Hancock she asked Jazz: " I am going for an adventure. " he seemed more happy when he heard something from Shiro. Hancock said that she will visit them and went after jazz. She had a good impression of these people. -------------------------- At night in a hotel balcony jazz and Hancock were looking at the whole city. After leaving the school they roam around the whole town they had all kind of different foods, went shopping played games in some game center.Hancock was freaking around seeing the different technology, high tech gadget and places crowded with people. Her expressions were hilarious when she kicked a car who suddenly surprised her by its honking turning it into a stone age car. we also saw Koneko following us, but i decided to ignore it thinking i am in their territory and it their job to keep things peaceful here. Hancock: Its hard to believe that we are in a different world, it is even more unbelievable is that you once died and then reincarnated in our world. its really hard for me jazz,i am having a headache trying to sink all of it in. Jazz: " Come then i will give you a head massage. " Jazz decided to tell her about his reincarnation matter how he get the Omnitrix. Jazz: " Feeling any better? " he asked her after massaging her head a little. He felt slightly guilty that because of him she is also being dragged around all over the place. Hancock: " Hum.... so how we are going to return. " Shiro suddenly came and answered her Shiro: " Mother originally programmed Omnitrix to take onii-chan in different world to search something that can identify and help my condition. personally I don''t care about my strange eyes i am fine as it is. But i used that protocol to force Omnitrix to take both of you here. " Hancock: " But i am worried about my sisters " she said in slight tensed voice Shiro: " That''s you don''t have to worry much, no matter how much time we spend here, when you return. Omnitrix will send you at 24 hr later period of the exact time when it send you here. Hancock :"It means only one day will pass in our original World even if we spend a year here." she gasped at the amazing capabilities of Omnitrix. Shiro " Yeah right.but that will also apply if you want to come back to this world from your original world. With this function he can have more time to search something that can help me." " So, you don''t have to worry,what the worst could happen to them in 24 hrs." Jazz: " Since we are here, i want to utilise this chance to visit all different worlds at the same time get as much strong as possible before going back." Shiro: " Onii-chan is right and you may have realised that there is certain changes in your abilities since leaving that world." Hancock: " Yes, i realised my abilities has gotten stronger since i came here." Jazz: "Hmm i also felt my Ghost Rider form is atleast 5 times stronger than before when I used it in the morning.It usually negate the damage by sacrificing my stamina but now it is also multiplying my stength.Why is it?. " Shiro : " That''s because, you are not restricted by the world law of your world. Devil''s fruits abilities give you unique abilities at the same time put you into some restrictions like being hammer in sea water, almost impossible to completely master your devil fruits abilities. But when you leave your original world that world laws doesn''t work on you any longer till you return again. But it give you golden opportunity to master as much as possible your devil fruits abilities. Jazz suddenly got an idea, he opened a portal to the maximum of his limit. After jumping in it hancock waited for few seconds ,a portal was again opened in there room from it Jazz came total drenched. Hancok: "What happened, why you smell like sea water?" Jazz:" Shiro was right my teleportation abilities enhanced to almost 150 kmi accidentally opened a portal in the open ocean. I am going to take shower again, Grafiya must be coming shortly." " KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK" Jazz sighed and only changed his clothes Hancok went to the door and came with Grafiya. Jazz: " You are surprisingly quick, how did you find us. We didn''t even register this room with our correct name." Grafiya : " Because some one uploaded a video of two people eating and running away without paying for the food from a Five star hotel." jazz quickly check his newly purchased phone and saw a video becoming famous in a *** tube, a famous site. the video started with he and Hancock eating a large quantity of food, well most of them was eaten by him and ended with both of them jumping out of the window when it was time for payment.The title of the video is depressing for both of them....'' A Beauty and the Beast became a Thief '' Jazz mouth was twitching and Hancock face was red with embarrassment when Grafyia was looking at her with those piercing eyes,which shows that she didn''t expected from her this kind of things. Jazz: " Cough..... i actually have a reason for that, you see Rias was being stingy in giving us money and we were hungry... so things like that could happen sometime. We are just some poor victims who are trying hard daily to just live in this cruel world...." he said with his eyes closed almost praying to god for forgiveness When he opened his eyes again he saw Rias was Staring at his face with anger in her eyes. Jazz looked at Grafiya for answer while sweating a little... Grafiya: " She tagged along with me, since you decided to tell her about it,in exchange for some pocket ....money." she said with a expressionless expression. Jazz:" Sigh... alright since every one who should be present lets discuss the matter." he said while dodging someone stare. Grafiya: " Tell me how do you know about my brother, he died in previous war?" she said in total serios expression, Rias also paid her full attention on this matter. Jazz: " Well he is alive and kicking, and doing some shady things. and soon will appear in front of you. His beloved sister who joined the enemy side, leaving him behind." A heavy pressure filled the room for a moment then it was gone in instant. Grafiya look sad after hearing him, his way of putting things were rude but were accurate. Grafiya: " I thought he died, where did you saw him?" her eyes some complex emotions. Jazz: " I didn''t, i heard he is working for a very dangerous organisation known as Chaos Brigade. That''s all i know." he said this much sit on a chair. Rias: " You are definitely know more, tell us." she tried to get some more info from him. Jazz: " I told you all that i know, now pay for this information." jazz got total serious, everything would start from here. Grafiya: " What do you want for this information." Jazz took a deep beadth: "i want my own devil pieces." Rias: " What? are you serious " she can''t believe that jazz will have that high of a demand because getting a Set of Devil pieces is done through a procedure and ceremony. It only given to those who achieved High Class Devil Ranking. Hancock on the other hand did not had any idea what they were talking about. Jazz only explained siperficially about Devils, Angel and Fallen angels. Grafyia: " If you want your own devil pieces, then i believe you know this demand i can not fulfill." This kind of things only Ajuka handle. Jazz:" I know, that matter i will handle personally, all i want that you take me to Ajuka Beelzebub." Grafiya shook her head : " You are asking for impossible matter, Getting a set of evil pieces is a sacred matter for us and A Maou can not meet any one on a whim." she denied clearly not believing he can convinced Ajuka with anything. ---------------------------------- Next day at Kuoh Academy.... Rias in her club room waiting for her peerage to finish their classes and join her. Akeno: " What are you thinking about Rias. " she said while serving teas. Rias: " Sigh .....i went with Grafiya to meet that rascal, i still can''t believe he was bad mouthing about me being stingy when he robbed us like a bandit." Aheno: " Ufu fu fu....he said he prefers calling himself a pirate, but i think you are worried about something else." she said while sitting opposite to her. Rias: " Since you are my queen, you should know about this " she then told her what they talked about. Akeno: " Sigh....how is Grafia-san doing? " a sad expression covered her face, thinking about her own father. Rias: " I believe she can overcome this predicament, her title of strongest queen is not just for show." she said with confidence Kiba: " We are here Buchou." when they were discussing all of her peerage member came to theclub room. They all greeted each other and were about to discuss their Devil Activities when a Magic circle formed in their club room.From it came Grafyia, Hancock and Jazz. Hancock: " We meet again." she said with a enchanting smile Issei and Kiba were most affected being the opposite gender. Suddenly Issei: " Aaaaa...." Issei scream ran in the club... All his club member saw him rolling on the floor while covering both of his eyes, in front of him is standing jazz with his two finger out like he is poking something. Issei: " What the hell is wrong with you bastard?" he angrily snarled at jazz after getting up, Asia hurriedly came checking for some injury but relaxed seeing only slight red eyes. Jazz: " Hmnf.....thats what you get for ogling at Hancock, your were staring too much at her Breast." he said while ready to poke him again. Issei: " What i just looked at them for only 3 seconds." he said like injustice has been done to him. Rias: " Both of you stop fighting the moment you meet each other." she said with tired expression... Issei: " But Buchou..." he wanted to say something but stopped seeing her gaze. Rias: " And Jazz i would not appreciate you hurting my cute peerage members..." she said that but.... Koneko: " Uua ....uua ... let me go you Hentai, lolicon, beast....Buchou save me..." Rias Gawked seeing Koneko upside down and jazz keep shaking her while grabbing her legs till a cat purse fell from her body... Jazz: " This is what you get for uploading that video on the internet. I can''t even roam outside in the city now." he regretted letting her follow them that day... " JINGLE " Jazz: " This i will keep it, sigh.... it is less than before little cat. Are you going bankrupt or something.." his question did nothing but made her more angry..... Koneko: " Aaaa.... that''s mine." saying she leaped on him but he dodged her, they kept on doing that for some time in the club room, messing every thing on the room. Koneko: " Take this...." saying she throws a sofa at him.. Iseei: " Wait....Koneko-chan..." well the victim was someone else.. Grafiya: " That will be enough fun i think"both of them stopped their Cat andjazz chase " Sigh... jazz now you should consider doing things properly fitting to the name of Devil Piece you hold." Rias: " WHAT..." Surprised she shouted.... Well other members were a little slow, but also surprised.... Iseei: " What?Don''t tell me he is like us now a Devil." Asia: " Buchou that means both of them are going to be with us from now on." she sounded happy thinking they joined Rias peerage. Rias: " No they are not our peerage member, so you managed to get what you wanted huh..." denying everyone, she asked jazz Jazz who was now sitting beside Hancock showed a smirk and V sign to Rias..... Hancock: " Don''t mind him, he is just like that. Yeah we managed to convince TheFour Maous and got the evil pieces he took the King Piece and i became his Queen." she is happy for Jazz not minding that she had became a Devil because now Jazz won''t die due to his short life span..... Akeno:" Ara ara ufu fu fu.... i guess we are going to get along well now....." she said while looking at Jazz with lot of interest. Being able to convince top brass of underworld is not an easy matter... Jazz: " Waa ha ha ha..... you guys surprised face is a sight to see. Don''t you want to know how i did it..." he said tempting her.... Rias: " No... seriously you are nothing but a trouble, you have lots of secrets but you can keep that." she said while massaging her head... Akeno: " But i want to know more about you." akeno came and sat beside him, with over familiar and seductive tone she asked " can''t you tell me some of your secret in return i will tell you some of mine". Jazz eyes shone like a car head lamp. Issei:" Akeno-san ..." he was hard time believing that their Akeno-san just got snatched. Hancock: " Excuse me aren''t you being too close to him."she was having hard time controling jazz habits and now someone is seducing him in front of her. Shiro: " You tell her Big-sis Hancock, that busty woman is definitely bad news for my Onii-chan" all present in the room looked at the Shiro projection. Akeno: " Ara ara .....what a beautiful little girl you are, but calling your user Onii-chan is wrong you know." akeno was first surprised the beauty of the little girl but her S&M-sense tells her that this little girl is a high level competition. Shiro: " I am onii-chan''s little shiro and i will protect him from woman like you." she pointed her finger at Akeno. Akeno: " Me? what''s wrong with me, you are not opposing Hancock why is that." she said gripping his hand tightly. Shiro: " I ...i just know you are a trouble and onii-chan always listen to me right onii-chan?" she said with a beautiful smile but this put jazz in a tight situation. Hancock on his right, Shiro on his front and Akeno on his right. He was sweating and shiro was getting impatient,when a magic circle appeared in the room. Grafiya: " What are you doing here Ravel. " everyone is a little perplexed by her coming here suddenly. Jazz was glad that she picked this time to show herself, he quickly dodge three of them and went to greet her. Jazz:" Yo.... how are you Ravel, you are looking beautiful. " Ravel:" I am..... fine and thank you. You are also looked different then yesterday." she greeted him shyly. Jazz: " bad different or good different?" Ravel: "It''s good different. " she said hurriedly All people are having a weird expression, he was just about to get crushed by three girls but now he is flirting with another girl and that is the sister of his enemy. Rias: " Both of you.... Ravel what is you doing here? " she felt something is wrong her coming here suddenly. Ravel: " Ah... sorry Rias-sama, my mother send me here. she want to talk to jazz-sama. " A projection appeared from a device that she put on the table. It was a woman with beautiful face and wavy blonde hair she very much resembles Ravel. Grafiya: " Nice to see you lady Phoenix " she bowed a little. Lady Phoenix: " Nice to see you too Grafiya and also nice to see all of Rias gremory peerage, My son Riser has given a lot of trouble to all of you. " she slightly bowed Rias: "You don''t need to apologise Lady phoenix,how is he now " she respectefully asked her L.P: "He has gone depressed and locked himself in his room,he is even afraid of fire now. For a Phoenix to be afraid of fire i am disappointed on him. I just hope he would take lesson from this event and correct his flaws." she then looked at jazz. L.P: "So, you are The person who defeated my son, i heard the NEWS that you joined us devils. Since you are forming a peerage now, i want you to know that i have exchanged Ravel into my peerage from Riser. You understand that right, she also has a mind for supremacy i hope you remember that and use her ability correctly...." Ravel was total red hearing their conversation.... Jazz :" You are moving too fast don''t you think Lady Phoenix. I just know her from yesterday...." saying this he felt like he trapped himself, LP smirked .... L.P: " Fast? .... may be, but i had to consider that after what you have done to my daughter Yesterday. What do you say about that Don Jazz....." Everyone eyes flew open, everyone is looking at him like a trash who eat little girl..... " I don''t mind reminding you or better you remind him Ravel."Now all eyes are on her Ravel: " Mother....what are you saying its embarrassing in front of so much people...." due to embarrassment tears started to fall from eyes. Now matter became more serious, seeing her cry everyone thought the worst happened..... Koneko: " RAPIST...." Asia: " I can''t belive it..." Kiba: " Animal.." Issei: " I am slightly envious..." this comment did get him a good smack from Asia and Koneko... Akeno: " How brute...." she quickly hid her excitement face... Rias: " I never thought you would attack a young girl..." she totally believes it Hancock didn''t said anything because she knows he didn''t do anything he was with her all the time but something must have happened when she was not looking.... Jazz: " Guys seriously .... " he tried to explain them but except of Akeno and Hancock all of them avoided him. Hancock: " Jazz you should know better, if you did something you need to take responsibility....." Jazz: " Not you too Hancock." A depress sigh escape from him but her says she is serious ..... Jazz: " All right... all right... i will take responsibility although i only teased her a little..." but no one believed it.... L.P:" Excellent ...this is as much as i can do Ravel, now everything in the future is depend on you..." she smiled lovingly at her daughter.. L.P: " Ah... one more thing Jazz-kun, the first born will carry the name Phoenix..." Jazz: " Like hell woman, i promised my long distance father that every child of mine will carry his name DON and that won''t change no matter what...." he snapped after hearing her,damnwho did she think he is, trying to monopoly my own future child name, fools Dream.... L.P: " I am happy to hear that, so i leave my daughter in your capable hand....." happily she disconnect the projection..... Looking at how happyshe was hearing his answer... Jazz: " Damn i just got trolled, damn it.... Devils are never to be trusted..." Issei: " You are now one of them remember..." Jazz: " Ah..right" he looked at Ravel who was in her own world saying " Babies" while holding her stomach.... Jazz flicked her head and said: " Why are you acting like a pregnant woman,you are too young to do that....." she was emberrased now in front of him, she don''t know how to proceed things. She didn''t want to let her mother down.... Hancock came to her rescue: " You don''t need to think that much, since we are going to together for a a very long time I will introduce myself. I am Boa Hancock...." Ravel: " Ah...I am Ravel Phoenix." she said while lifting it like a princes... Jazz: " Ravel you should be mentally prepared, we are going to have a heck of a adventure in the future after leaving this place." Ravel: " Where will we be going?" ------------------------------------- In the underworld, the four Maous are discussing the information that jazz gave them.... {666 IS GOING TO BE TO UNLEASH ITS DESTRUCTION ON EVERY REALM.} Siezecs: " What do you think we should do? honestly i think we don''t have the required capabilities to handle this situation. Till now i thought 666 was a myth." Serafall: " We don''t have any choice, it is the right time to make a alliance with other faction." her usual happy go luck attitude is now gone. Asmodeus : " I don''t want to work but that kid information is keeping my peerage awake in night." he said lazily... Serafall:" Means you are having a good sleep while your peerage are doing all the work Falbium-chan." Serzecs: " Ajuka what do you think we should do." Ajuka: " I think what he said is about absolutely right, i myself once researched about Biblical God''s Death. And came to conclusion that when he joined the last war he was already exhausted, and later died while fighting the first Satan." " To make him use so much power that he was exhausted before the war means he fought some one else of greater or equal power level. But we would have some information about it somewhere, then other speculation is that Biblical God hide or sealed 666 An Apocalyptic Beast somewhere no one knows just before the war. Which cost him his life later. " Serafall: " So how did a no name person like him suddenly got this information." Fallbium: " It simply means someone is already made contact with 666 and is unsealing him right now or worse already unsealed it. And he came to know by coincidence or,he is or was in league with them." Ajuka: " Where is that kid now Sirzecs." Sirzecs: " He disappeared with Phoenix Girl and his companion after saying he is going for training," he sighed.... Serafall:"I heard he forced himself on Ravel, poor little girl, i don''t want that guy any where near my So-Tan. She will get pregnant by someone else child i can''t let that happen." she said with a series of punch in the air. Fallbium: " You know that is not possible," but serafall ignored him and keep going at her warm up. ------------------------------ Jazz: He He .... Hancock: Ever since you came to this world you have been acting weird. Ravel: Where are we actually? 43 Chapter 43 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz: " Shiro where did you take us this time? " Jazz said while looking around. Shiro: " It is a shinobi world." she said while jazz just smiled ear to ear hearing her. Hancock: "I sense some people. " she said with slight frown. Ravel suddenly tensed up, when suddenly someone emerged from the ground just some distance away from them. ????: " A sensory type, no i don''t sense any chakra from you. What is civilians doing here in this area. " Jazz saw the head protector has the symbol of Grass village. He wondered how Omnitrix choose location and timeline. Jazz: " Actually we are slightly lost and don''t know where we are. Can you help us? " Grass Shinobi 2: " Show us your documents that you are of our village, otherwise we will not leave you this training ground. "one by one people keep popping from trees,bushes, grounds and surrounded them. Typical shinobi style ... Jazz: "Sigh.... Hancock, Ravel... Look at these people. You would find them everywhere in this world. Hancock get rid of them.... " Hancock: " Slave Arrow..... "A heart shaped pink colored balloon formed and she released a shower of arrows. Seeing her attack coming at them, they also send kunai and shureken at them. Jazz protected Ravel and Hancock easily avoided them. Jazz: " Let''s go, "behind their wake several statues of shinobi standing there with different attacking pose, a prize winning art i say" you saw they were wearing same outfit. Here in this world there are five major shinobi villages, and many other small villages. Shinobi are the major military forces of this world. We are going to stay here for sometime and possibly find a new peerage member for us. " Ravel: "How do you know about so much,we just reach here.." she wondered,jazz seems to know lots of things.... Shiro: " It''s me who told him Right Onii-chan? "saying she had an expected look on her face. Jazz: " Yeah....my little Shiro is the best after all. " said while touching her projection with his finger,showing lots of affection to her. Ravel: " Jazz- sama,i don''t want to be rude but are both of you really brother and sister." she had her doubts seeing their intimate reactions. Hancock: " Don''t bother with them Ravel,it was hard for me too recognise him when i first saw them like that. You will get used to it..." Jazz: " Are you jealous Ravel," saying he walked toward her and caressed her cheeks and lips slightly.Making her red because of such sudden action They moved forward, now they are already in the Hidden Grass village residential area. The atmosphere was really bad,people looks so much weak especially civilians.Ninjas are still fine,look like they are giving everything good they have to the Shinobi of this village,civilians are barely making a living here. Everywhere is tired, hungry and sick people. Random people: " Oye look at them,those three look like very rich people.When did these kind of people started living in this area." Random people 2: " Fool they looked someone from rich family why would they live here. " Random people 3:"But their cloths look weird. " Jazz was wearing his usual Ghost Rider Special cloths, which he had several pairs from dxd world market. Ravel is wearing a pink Ojou-sama dress,which is saying I am rich and expensive. Hancock is wearing a short skirt,heels,black stockings and a top. Her long beautiful hair is tied in a pony tail.Among the three of them she looked dangerously beautiful. She had reduced her charm,otherwise you know the best.... still Hancock was now getting lots of eyes on her, hancock was getting annoyed and Ravel looked at her with Respect and admiration. Jazz is looking around the for anything which will give him a clue at which time period they just arrived. When they are roaming they bumped into a girl around 14 with red hair. Jazz: " Are you all right " he helped her ????: " Yes... i am sorry...ah... my glasses. " she started searching for her glasses. Ravel being kind: " Here i picked up for you." Jazz looked at her carefully and delighted upon recognising her. He figured out the timeline seeing her wearing Grass headband. Karin: " Thank you my name is karin,i am sorry that I bumped into you .." she wanted to say something but was slightly affected by Hancock charm. As her face turned slightly red seeing Hancock. ( Jazz: Oh.... come on,here i am perfect handsome man, and she is charmed by Hancock.That''s it.. ) Jazz was slightly irritated by her reaction,when Karin was busy getting shy.Jazz brought his finger up and poked . Hancock and Ravel were surprised seeing him doing something like that to a stranger suddenly. Karin was brought out of her thoughts and screamed... " Ehhhhhhhh...." she quickly backed up from him covering her flat chest. She had tears in her eyes now,with complete red face she yelled at him: " You molester what are you trying to do?" Jazz: " Sorry... my hand just moved on its own. " karin: " What? you...." she can''t seem to find words to say to him..who says his hand move on its own touching girls private part. Jazz: " Well calm down..... i was trying to get your attention.Can you tell me which direction is leaf village. " Karin calming down a little but still covering her Assets. Karin: " Who are you guys? I never saw you guys here before. " Jazz: " We are just some travellers, roaming the outside world, as you can see we are not any shinobi. " " Sigh....you see i am searching for someone who can help me, my mother is seriously sick i am looking for someone who can help her, this search is one of the reason i am searching for leaf village. " Ravel was perplexed him saying something like that,why lie to such extant.. Karin got surprised and depressed at the same time, remembering her mother conditions.... She had started taking mission without her mother knowing anything, so that she can reduce her mother burden. But her mother ''s condition is getting bad day by day.....and her missions are also getting dangerous... Jazz: " If you don''t know,then we would take our leave." he said knowing what is going on her mind Karin: " Wait... the leaf village is in that direction, it''s still couple of Thousands miles away from here. ". She pointed at the direction of setting sun.... Jazz: " Thanks "..... saying they started to walk in that direction... " Oh.... right, since you helped us don''t hold back when you need ours. My name is Don Jazz, you didn''t said your complete name." Turning back he said to her. Karin: " Its uzumaki karin."his next word made her blush.... Jazz: " I will definitely remember that,and by the way your red hair is beautiful keep it longer. " When she embarrassingly avoided his eye contact, several figure appeared around her. Making her startled.... but seeing their Grass village head protector she slightly relaxed... ?????: " Karin uzumaki, where are they?" a shinobi asked her Karin wondered what they were talking about, but she was surprised not finding Jazz and others. Karin: " What happened?where are they"Seeing that she also don''t know anything, they dispersed in all directions looking for... After sometime all of them returned empty handed.... Random shinobi: How can they suddenly dissappear like that, we were keeping an eye on them all the time since we got a report of people getting attacked in training area. Random shinobi 2: How are the situation there. Random shinobi 1:" It is disturbing,this is first time I have seen something like that. People turned into stones we don''t know if they are alive or not. we were keeping our distance so to gauge their capabilities but for them to suddenly dissappear like that. " rumours starting to flow around among the people under the cloudy night ... High up in the sky Jazz: " I knew it,these people are following us.You guys should always remember always watch your back in this world. Shinobi always like to attack when your awareness is low, they will mislead you and attack when you show any slight weakness. " he said while looking at the whole village from up in the air, one of the benefits for being a devil. Hancock: "So where are we going?" Jazz: " Of course,to look for the Village Hidden in the leaf, night time is when a devils at work,Right...." He laughed getting really energetic in night -------------------------------- jazz: " Ah....i am tired, no more teleporting in night any more. Where is that village anyway "He said while lying on the grass.. Hancok: " What is with this world, there is forest everywhere." she is also tired, with jazz teleporting skills she thought they will find the village after few times teleporting.But they don''t know where they are anymore after searching for it whole half an hour, making him tired for continuous teleportation . " Growl...."Ravel face was red due to embarrassment. Jazz: " Sorry Ravel,i was focused too much in others thing and forgot about our food problems. "He was really want to slap himself for not thinking about their well being. Ravel: " No... don''t be Jazz-sama. I was just excited about travelling to other world that forgot to eat before coming here.... " she said Jazz: " All right,i will go around and bring some food for us. "..... Next day in the morning... Ravel: " Yawn.... "she opened her eyes a bright sunlight hits her face.she slightly rubbed her eyes and turned right to see Jazz face close her. Her face turned red thinking how they cuddled at night,hancock took his right side and she took his left. She placed a barrier around them to alert them if someone trespassed this area. A fire was still burning brightly keeping them warm at night, it is also her magic.Well not everything went right for her as Jazz brought some wild animal for their dinner, it was whole new experience for her.She always ate top quality food but now they are on journey and having barbecue food would be common for them. She steeled her heart but she wasn''t ready to cook it by herself.Jazz forced her to cook it using her phoenix fire but most of the meat was not edible, it was burned severly. Slowly Jazz also awakened,he saw Ravel staring him. He used his hand which she was holding to bring her up on top of his body. Jazz: " Good morning Ravel... how was your first day of your adventure. " he asked while hugging her a little tightly. Ravel: " Hmmm...it was very adventurous,i never thought doing this kind of things will bring so much joy. " she said with full of smiles. Jazz smiled even more, he started caressing her back.It was a shame she still in her developing period. Ravel: "Jazz -sama can i ask you something,my intention is not to question your judgement but this thing kept bugging me from tomorrow? " She asked keeping her head on his chest. Jazz: " You can ask me anything Ravel. " he said still caressing her. Ravel: " Yesterday you lied to that girl but why use your mother''s name,was it to only to gain her sympathy and help." She raised her head and looked straight into his eyes. Jazz looked at her, he saw her seriousness and understand what she is thinking more correctly expecting something from him. Jazz got up from the makeshift bed from leaves. Jazz took of his shirt and turned his back on her. Jazz: " You can see a mark or tattoo on my back right." Ravel: " Yes, what is it mean jazz-sama " she looked at his back, there is a big wound mark on his back but mysteriously tattoo looked complete without any missing area and not damaged. Jazz Still showing his back towards her direction jazz: " I haven''t told you much about me, then lets start from the beginning .I was born in a place called Marijoie,it is place where World Nobel of my world live.They believe themselves to be a god,because their predecessor were the one who many years ago build the current system of the world. And being their direct descendants they think they are the rulers of the world. " " I was born in that place,in a cell, cage,in the darkest corner of the underground chamber.When i was born my mother cried due to child birth pain for whole night. But there was no one there to help her. " Ravel gasped thinking his mother pain when he was born. Ravel: " But why, you said that world Nobel live like a god there. Then why did your mother suffered like that. Why they treated you like that. "She asked with anger and pain in her voice. Jazz: " Because my mother was a slave, my mother was a simple girl from a far away island, but one day A ship of Celestial Dragon or World Nobel came there, even with the warning of her parents, she escape from home to join the welcoming parade for them." " That was her biggest mistake, she was captured by kidnapped and brought back to Marijosie and turned into a slave and since then she had to live through hell. One year after her becoming a slave i born. I Being born with my previous life memory and knowledge soon came to understand my situation. " Ravel Gasped and started silently crying, she understood what he meant to say. " Then one day when i was 8 years old, i found an opportunity to escape from that place. In that place i meet with 1000 of slaves Hancock and her two sisters were among them. Together we escaped from that place " " You were right i was trying to get Karin sympathy but it is also right that i am looking for someone with exceptional medical knowledge. while escaping i found her unconscious with a Celestial Dragon who was doing inhumane things to her. She is yet to awaken till now and i believe i will find some one here who can help her." saying he starting dressing up. Ravel was silent, she never thought Jazz who looked happy and do funny thingswill have this much of sadness and unhappy memories within his heart.she now understand why he was so much angry with her brother. He doesn''t have good impression of stuck up Nobel. she looked at him who was dressings. Ravel: " What was that mark jazz-sama on your back. " Jazz :" it is the mark that is given to a slave ofCelestial Dragon." Ravel clenched her hand tightly hearing that -------------- They once again started their journey. They were laughing and talking variety of things,Ravel was the most enjoying this journey always asking about things that piqued her interest. When they were walking on a road they saw someone coming toward them... They also saw them, keep on approaching them...Jazz immediately recognized them, he started slightly laughing seeing who is approaching them..... Ravel: " Why are you laughing Jazz-sama? " Jazz: " Ravel we are lucky you see those people coming here, they are from the Leaf Village we are searching for." he said but suddenly an idea popped in his mind. Hancock: " Jazz no, whatever you cooked up in your mind don''t do it ." Hancock seeing Jazz smiled evilly knew he was up to no good. Jazz put his hands on their shoulder and said with profound expression... Jazz: " Ravel and Hancock my comrades in Arm today we are going to do something today that i always wanted to do at least one time in life." seeing his serious expression Ravel got hooked up immediately, but Hancock just rolled her eyes..... " Are you guys ready follow my lead" saying he turned around and Those 4 people are already standing opposite to them. Jazz seeing they are already here SHOUTED..... Jazz: " ALL RIGHT PEOPLE THIS IS A HIGHWAY ROBBERY, MEN TO THE LEFT AND LADIES TO THE RIGHT. WE ONLY WANT YOUR VALUABLE AND NOT YOUR LIFE BUT IF YOU MAKE ANY SUSPICIOUS MOVEMENT THINGS COULD GO A LOT MORE DANGEROUS."he said in one breadth making all people halt in their steps, Jazz was pleased seeing their reaction.... Ravel Total Flustered she couldn''t believe that Jazz wanted to Rob these people suddenly... Ravel: " jazz.... jazz-sama aren''t we asking for their help to get to their village why are you suddenly robbing people."she don''t know what to do and the people are already looking at them.... Jazz : " What do you mean ME, you are also doing it with me. Come on show your mean face and back me up..."he said while pushing her forward.... " No....Jazz-sama i can not do this,i never did it before..." she said trying to getaway from there Jazz: " Well take this chance to move forward in your life, trust me you will become a expert in no time with my help."now she was in front of them... As for those 4 people they had an expression, saying what is going on.? Is it a comedy show.... Ravel looked back to Jazz with slight tear in her eyes ....but jazz signaled her to do it....turning she faced the 4 people who are now looking at her with interest.. Ravel: " I...I no we....we are going to rob you please cooperate with us." saying she gave them a princess greeting it look very odd as her eyes are filled with tears while she trying hard to show her mean face but instead look cute.... ?????: " HaHa ha ha.... they are funny....." A 14 year kid with blonde hair and whiskers on his both chicks started laughing.... at Ravel.... Ravel: "NO..... i can''t do this.....Big-sis hancock...." she pleaded Hancock hugged her and tried to pacify while giving Jazz intense glare. which did made him flinch.... Jazz: "Fine...fine.... Ravel "he moved toward Ravel who was still cry her embarrassment " i am sorry that i forced you to do this.." Ravel looked at him " You are not going to make me do this again right Jazz-sama.." she said finally calming down a little. Hancock: " You don''t have to worry, he will not force you again."jazz could only give up for now and look for someone who will walk this path with him... Jazz turned around and smile looking at Kakashi, Sasuke, SaKura and Naruto... in front of him....they look like children....since saskuke is there, chunin exams still haven''t conducted... Jazz: " cough.... Hi there My name is jazz and these two are my companions, the crying and cute one is Ravel and the Beautiful one is Hancock...." Ravel still embarrassed about trying robberyonly to get laughed at avoided eye contact with them. Hancock: " Hello.."just like that the world achieved world piece, now all 4 of them are looking at her with blush, well only Kakashi face was hidden but he was sure kakashi eyes were on Her. (Jazz: " Ah... not again ...) He was specially displeased how can a girl get love struck seeing another girl and it is happening in front of him. He saw Sakura standing in front of him " Poke" " Kyaaaaaa..." Her sudden scream broke the world peace. The criminal Don Jazz got a palm print on his face for breaking the world peace. ---------------------------- Now all seven of them are walking toward the leaf village.... Kakashi: " So, all of you left your home to go on a adventure and trying to rob us was just another experience you wanted to have." he looked at jazz with odd look.... Jazz: " Yes as you can see, Ravel doesn''t know how the outside world work so i was just showing her how to get money easily..." he laughed saying that but the 3 Shinobi thought is he trying to make her a criminal...as for Naruto he is happily conversing with Ravel and Hancock.... Naruto: " Really you are From a Nobel family?" Ravel: " Yes, I am the youngest of our Family, which is famous throughout the underworld as a top class family." she said Taking pride in her phoenix family.. Naruto: " Underworld ?is that a place where you live." Ravel: " uh... that yes. " She tried to avoid his further questions Sakura: " H...hancock-san ....?" Hancock: " Yes" Sakura: " Can you tell me, how did you get so much beautiful..." Hancock now became her role model, she wanted to look as beautiful as hancock to attract Sasuke attention. As for Sasuke he just kept his silent, pride and cool looking attitude and keep looking at Hancock from time to time. ----------------------------- After few hour of journey they finally reach the hidden village, a big wooden door welcomed them. Izumu and kotetsu the eternal Chunin welcomed them,they were surprised seeing two beautiful new girls among them. (Kakashi: They are definitely not a simple civilians, since we enter the village all three of them are sticking together. He sa¨ªd they are from some rich family and roaming around to get experience but how did they are fine till now,how they managed to survive outside is beyond me. I need to report this to the Third. ) Yes the moment they enter the village Hancock felt lot of strong presence.And they are now sticking close to each other.... Jazz keep on admiring the village, environment it''s quite lively. But the staring is killing him,these two girls are getting lots of attention. Naruto: " Hey what are you guys want to do,want to hang out with us. Sakura- chan, Sasuke you do you want to come with us. I was going to show them whole village. "naruto asked them,he really wanted to show the best thing that the village has to offer. Sakura: " Sure i want to learn lots of things from Hancock-san. " both of them looked towards Sasuke Sasuke: " Hmnf i am going to go training. " he marched off Kakashi :" No, i will take them to see lord third,you guys also go and train some more, especially you sakura.You must have learned some of your mistake in land of the waves. "he gave them a small lecture and send them off. Kakashi: " I would like you to come and meet third hokhage." Jazz and the others followed him... Kakashi already went inside to debrief the Hokhage and now jazz and the others waiting outside of the Hokhage office..... Jazz: " Inside is the leader of this Village..." he then started explaining about the five leader of 5 hidden village to pass the boredom ... "You guys Don''t need to be worry, just follow my lead."now they started worrying, they both looked at each other and sighed, wait and see whatthis guy will do kakashi: " You can come inside now." Upon entering the office Jazz recognised two people Hiruzen sarutobi and shikaku Nara. Sarutobi: " Kakashi said you people want to stay in our village. So, tell me who are you and why do you want to stay in our village." he said while squinting his eyes... Jazz: " I am Don Jazz on my the cute one is Ravel and on my the beautiful one is Hancock...." they looked at Ravel but avoided looking at Hancock because of Kakashi warning.... " As for who we are, do you want to hear the truth or lie." Hiruzen:" Of course the truth.." he said with tick mark on his forehead Jazz: " Me and Hancock are going to be a great pirate one day, thats in mind we set of in a adventure sailing on the sea but our ship got destroyed somehow we managed to save our lives but don''t know where we were. Then we found Ravel who is from a Nobel family, and now she also joined in our adventure. Savvy? " Shikaku: " Are you serious? " Kakashi : " He look serious ?" Sarutobi: " What a headache." Jazz: " What, don''t you believe me ?" Shikaku: " Who would believe 3 kids set outto become pirates and why pirates?" Jazz: " why you ask? Because pirates have the greatest freedom in the world, they can do whatever they want,eat whenever they want, sing whenever thy want, sleep whenever they want and no one will force them to do something against there wish. That is mean to be a great pirate...." he said righteously Ravel couldn''t help but admire him, people may take him as a criminal when he declare he is a pirate but he didn''t care what people think. Jazz: " What ravel why are you looking at me like that" Ravel: " I just thought you look cool when you declare yourself, i couldn''t help but ...admire you more..." she said with a blush.... Jazz: " He he he .... Don''t worry you will be a great pirate one day. Stay close to me all right. " Ravel: " Yes i will follow you everywhere." she smiled brightly Sarutobi: " No...she won''t you fool, how can you make a little girl go astray. No you are definitely a idiot thinking becoming a pirate is so great thing. All three of you are young, i will not have you three become some criminal. Kakashi take them outside and wait for my instruction..." he said while massaging his head Jazz: " I don''t care what you think of me, Ravel you seeing this old man. Look into his eyes." she did that but couldn''t understand what jazz wanted to say... Jazz: " You don''t understand right, just remember to stay away from people who have those types of eye they are 200% closet pervert...." Shikaku/ kakashi: " Puh...." a sudden laugh escaped from their mouth. Sarutobi: " What are you saying you little brat?" he said with slight anger but mostly flustered expression. Jazz: " You can''t deny your own nature old man. And i am just increasing her knowledge how the outside world works." he said with a smug. ------------------- After 5 hours in Hokhage office Shikaku: " Hokhage sama we have conducted the investigation " Sarutobi: " And did you find anything. " Shikaku: " nothing, even with inoichi ability we could not access their memories. " Sarutobi: "What?you didn''t get any information from them. How is it possible,tell me what happened. " Shikaku: " Inoichi said when he was accessing their minds.He found some kind of barrier protecting them. since they did not commit any crime i thought taking them to interrogation will be just too much." Sarutobi: "Hmm those three are a mystery, what do you think Shikaku are they a spy? " he asked him but he doubted himself that a spy would behave and talk like that. Shikaku: " That i can''t say but we did find something using Byakhugan on them, they don''t have any chakra Network." Sarutobi: " So, the possibility of them being a spy ninja is less then..." Shikaku: " No, we can''t deny that possibilities because we found some abnormal energy in their body instead of chakra. We don''t know what it is but this energy is not a external energy, it is generated within them. It is covering every cell of their bodies, we found that their bodies constitution is naturally stronger then an average shinobi, it may be the result of that strange energy.Initial test result of their blood sample showed that, that strange energy is much destructive in nature than chakra." "I am sure they are not any normal people as we found battle wounds in that kid Jazz bodies. For now we have detained them, we don''t know what their bodies is carrying but we need further investigation to find about this energy and their history." Sarutobi: " sigh ....just don''t harm them since they are still children, but keep your eyes on them all the time." he sighed more. Knock knock knock... Sarutobi: " Come in..."....." Inoichi why are you here aren''t you doing special investigation on those three kids." he had a felling something had gone wrong... Inoichi: " Hokhage-sama its Danzo-sama, he has taken the three kids somewhere but refusing to answer us." he said hurriedly, in these 5 hour of investigation he wasn''t able to find any information from them but after spending some time he concluded that they are not harmful for village and only hiding thier identity, but somehow Danzo got a sniff about them and demanded to meet them. But when Danzo left after meeting them,the kids somehow vanished from their temporary resting place .... --------------------------- In Root underground base, Danzo is now facing Sarutobi. Behind both of them are several shinobis starring dagger at each other. Sarutobi:" Where are the kids Danzo? "anger clearly showed on his face.. Danzo: " I don''t know what are you talking about, they were there when i left the investigation room. I don''t know where they are now." Sarutobi:" Don''t test my patience Danzo, i have turned blind eye lots of your doings in the name of village security but not now. Hand over the kids Danzo, they are not a threat to village. You are stepping out of your boundries..." Danzo: " Sarutobi i will tell you again i don''t know where they are, all i can see is you blaming me for something that i didn''t even do." he said while Sarutobi : " Then what were you doing there?" Danzo: " Ijust heard that village was infiltrated by spies and went to check on them. It is my duty to keep the village safe from the shadows." Sarutobi got angered hearing that: " They were not a threat to the village, they don''t even have Chakra network much less being a Ninja Spy from others village. " Danzo snarled : " Then what were you doing, keeping them to all to yourself." Sarutobi: " So that''s it, i understand now." he gave a search signal to the shinobi standing behind them. Danzo: " What are you doing Hiruzen, Root is not yours to touch ."he and the root shinobitried to stop them but Hokhage stepped forward and barred their path.... Hiruzen: " It would have not come to this if you would have hand over the kids quietly." they keep on glaring at each other.... ( Hiruzen: Sigh.... he must have heard about those kids special body and energy. He had already done great deal of damage by forcing Itachi''s hand. I will not allow him again to use another kid to flourish his agenda specially since we don''t know their identity and motive, they are not our enemy) (Danzo: " Hiruzen i know what you are doing here, you are just using the disappearance of those damn kids as a excuse to take over my root and power. I can''t believe i will fall for this kind of trap, there was no one in the investigation resting place. I was given a false report or my own men betrayed me, there was no one carrying special energy or any thing. It was an elaborate plan to take action against my root in my absence. When i found no one in the investigation room, i quickly came back, I was right you finally came after my root Hiruzen.) 44 Chapter 44 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz/ Ravel / Hancock : " Achoo " they looked at each other. Jazz: " Someone is talking about us... " Jazz and the others got bored from the 5 hours continuous questioning and others stuff,he wanted to stay close to the main characters of naruto world but instead they had to stay in a stuffy room. Finally getting enough of the questioning he teleported all of them several miles away from the village. But his actions did cause a fight between Danzo and sarutobi,which he isn''t aware of. Hancock: " So what are we going to do now,since we probably won''t be able to stay in the leaf village.. " she asked in tired voice.... Jazz looked at Ravel and Hancock,they looked messy and needed a serious rest.Jazz looked around and found a perfect place. This place have a small lake enough for their use and some open fields where they can make a small cabin for resting. It area is several hundred metres. Jazz :" Even if we were not able to stay there but I have a nice location in my mind." He used transformation of Shikki and placed his hands on the ground,he concentrated trying to spread the area of effect as much as possible. After spreading it to several hundred metres area it stopped. Hancock and Ravel looked at him doing something strange Again. Jazz: "Want to see some thing interesting. " he smiled at them. " LIFT " When he commanded the whole ground started vibrating, the water on the the lake , trees everything started shaking all the animals in the area already left the affected area. When the ground finally stopped it''s shaking they felt a upward pushing force. Hancock and Ravel looked at the scene with jaw open,as the ground with area around several Hundred metres started floating in the air. Jazz: " He he he surprised,this will be our home in this world. Welcome to my self made, still small, Sky Island . " Even though it wasn''t as big as Shikki island it could be grown, when Jazz got more stronger and get used to its ability. They all looked at the scenery as they started getting far away from the Ground moving further up in the air. Now they can even see leaf village and slowly it also started getting smaller as they move further up. Ravel: " Uh...Jazz-sama how long we are going to go up" she said worriedly because they have been going up for several minutes. Finally it stopped moving at around 10 KM above the ground. Airbecame thin here and they started having problems in breathing. Jazz :" 10 KM that is the distance we are floating now. it''s hard to breathe here but it will also serve as a training,And we can also enjoy this scenery."Clouds started gathering around them making the sky island more beautiful. Three of them started living in the Sky island. In 1 month chunin exams will be held in leaf village.Jazz some time visit the village to borrow daily used items from the shops.Which results in new legend about a Thief which can not be caught. Almost all of the shops in the village became his victims at least one time, but the Ichiraku Ramen shop had the worst, they were visited by him in daily basis. Hancock started making her own fighting style which is very effective in immobilising your opponents. Whoever got hit by her will be turned into stone for almost a day. I told her only brute force against a opponent she is not incline to kill. After first week of training She started her Haki training and like heaven is with her she is now able to use observation Haki not accurately but still that is enough to shame me. For some reason my haki training is not progressingat all. Ravel is now only focusing in her body training. Just like them she is doing under water training with soap bubble covering her head. One thing that i noted both in dxd world and Naruto world that Sea water or any other water bodies like lake and ponds is now ineffective it doesn''t make us Devil fruits userhammer in them.we can now properly swim under water.Shiro said it only effective by the presence of one piece world law. 1 Month later..... Early in the morning jazz is doing his training in the lake, lake water is rocking continuously. For the last one month he is trying to cross the whole lake by running on the lake floor while wearing weights. But the water resistance is seriously taking his endurance test. For a short burst he can neglect water resistance but crossing a 600 meter diameter lake take time and water resistance keep on pushing him. He expected if he could cross the whole lake in very short time he will be ready for one of the Rokushiki move Soru without damaging his legs. walking out of the lake he saw from the window of the wood cabin that Hancock and Ravel is still sleeping. Jazz: " Hancock,Ravel wake up "he went on top of them gave a kiss to both of them." Hey wake up,how many times I have to tell you early bird gets the fresh food. Come on we have things to do and places to be." Finally giving up on waking them, he went on his own. Ravel: " Is he gone? " as soon as he left both of them opened their eyes. Hancock: " Sigh.... yes he is gone. " Both of them went out of the cabin and started taking bath in the lake. Ravel: " Hancock-san i noticed you never stop Jazz -sama from doing things like this." she asked while gulping seeing Hancock flawless body, she is long way in getting used to her charm. Hancock: " Are you talking about him stealing things from the village."Yes jazz has gone on another heists. Ravel: " Yes..." she accompanied Jazz sometime but with reluctantly, she is still not used to doing things In jazz style. Hancock: " I don''t mind, if it''s make him happy and its not like he is directly stealing money. He always take what he needed and in the process it amused him and keeps him happy. He will stop on his own when doing these things will no longer be interesting for him." Ravel started thinking what Hancock said is true and another fact she noticed that Hancock always give him a long list of shopping separately. After half an hour. Jazz: " I am home,man it''s getting difficult to get food even for breakfast.It like Whole village is on high alert,i had use distraction this time. The Akimichi clan is taking things too much seriously the whole clan is now guarding their food 24 hours along with traps all over their compound its ridiculous .This is the longest time i took to complete my heist,i wonder what will they prepare for me next time. "he is enjoying too much,unknown to him whole Akimichi clan is in uproar. Their food got stolen.... again, they had enough. Although no one ever saw him,but they decided to put him on the bingo book for his heinous crime ( According to the Akimichi clan ) with no image. Jazz: "Today chunin exams will take place in the village and We are going to attend it." He is excited, they vanished from the interrogation room and Hokhage must be searching for them. How will Hokhage react seeing them again. Ravel: "You look very much excited jazz -sama." Jazz: " He he he..... Ravel how much proficient have you became in that magic." Ravel: " I can use it easily on me but to use it on other is still some what hard, but i can do it.But i still recommend that both of you should start learning Devils magic. " Jazz: "We will do it when we have time, for now we are counting on you. " he is planned to learn devils magic after progressing in his current devil fruits. ------------------ Ninja 1: " How much far is the village leaf village again, i am sick of running for 2 days, i need a bath and a comfy bed.?"her other companion just ignored her. Ninja 2: " What is our missionexactly,we were told to attend for The chunin exams holding in the leaf village. But considering our lord personality, it hard to believe that we are only here to attend a simple chunin exams." He is wearing guard along his cheeks which is attached to his head band... Ninja 3: " We will reach there within 1 hour exactly,and don''t question lord decision.We will get our instructions when we get there by Lord himself. " A teenage boy said who seems to be the leader among them, his back is slightly bend forward and both of his hand is fully covered with sleeves not even sowing his finger, all three of them are wearing Ninja cloths with camouflage pattern . When they were discussing things a blackportal suddenly opened in front of them, being caught unprepared they vanished into it. [ A/N: Guess who those three ninjas were. ] 45 Chapter 45 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz: " Ravel how long can you keep us in disguise. " Ravel: " Disguising as someone else is the most basicDevil magic which every devil is highly proficient at. But i am disguising all three of us with my magic as long as i have energy to spare we should be fine but I warn you don''t get attack by anyone,it will disperse my magic energy which is coated you in and the illusion will be undone. " Hancock just sighed seeing how much jazz is excited about doing things what a Ninjas does. Jazz: " Ok... every thing is ready, now don''t forget to use Voice change magic, it will be alright if we don''t talk much which could give away our disguise when we ran into some familiar people . He he he are you guys excited." They all enter the portal and went to cause trouble ----------------------------- Jazz: " He he he...Hu Hu Hu...." a strange laugh is escaping from his moth from time to time. Hancock: " Stop your creepy laughter, everyone is watching you."she is disguise as the only female ninja among them. Jazz: " I am just excited, aren''t you?" Things went just smoothly, first they were little tense thinking if the proctor will see through their disguise but Ravel illusion made us exactly look like the three Ninja''s he abducted. Banzai to devil''s magic.... But Ravel is who is disguised as a man keeps on forgetting the moral conduct,wrapped her hands around Jazz hand and stick her body close to him.... Jazz: " Ravel stay in the character, you do remember that both of us are disguised as man. I don''t want to be called Gay even in this Disguise form" he whispered her lightly as they are already getting attention because of her actions. Ravel: " But i saw that guy with Rain village head band just now looking at me."she said slightly nervous, as number of people looking at both of them keep on increasing..... It was at that moment that the Door of the examination room was opened and Naruto, Sakura and Sasuke came in,sakura looked nervously around the whole class and all the class looked at them.... One by one the rookies 9 came forward and greet each other just like in the story. It was funny seeing how Ino and Sakura are fighting each other for sasuke. But the most strange thing was Choji was continuously looking at me.... Shikamaru : " Choji why are you starring at the Ninja of Village hidden in the sound." Shikamaru asked him, his curiosity also increase as Choji was acting differently today. Kabuto: " You guys should tone it down, you are rokies 9 right? "with his introduction he started showing card to enlighten everyone with the info of their competitor.And in the process he bad mouthed Sound Ninja. Hancock: " Did he just bad mouthed us?" She is doing great job toning down her charm which will work on others even in her disguise, look like her training is paying off. Ravel: " Technically no, as we have no affiliation with Sound village." Jazz:" Ravel is right, but to stay in the character we have to do something right?" he smirked and started thinking of a plan how to get back at Kabuto. [A.N: Jazz- Dosu Kinuta, Hancock-Kin Tsuchi, Ravel-Zaku Abumi.They are the Genin Orochimaru send from the Sound Village to the exam and got captured by jazz. Now Jazz is using their identity to get to the exams ] ------------------------ Exam was going on and everyone got busy with their papers but jazz eyes were on Karin Uzumaki her unique red hair can be recognised easily in the crowed. She is also one of the reason he came to this Chunin exam. The moment written exam is finished with the usual tricky last question , a hot babe with blue hair wearing a chain mesh Armour all over the body and a long Trench coat came in crashing the window. Anko: " All right you maggots, I a Anko Mitorashi your next Proctor." (Jazz:I was ready for this very moment.....) " KYAAAAAA... AHNNNN." Her girlish scream which i thought will not be possible considering she appeared tomboyish spread throughout the room with her Unusual moan. Anko hastily removed her trench coat,and looked at her back but didn''t find anything, she looked around trying to find the culprit, her face became red with anger .Someone just squeezed her ass tightly,due to her long Trench coat no one noticed but her scream made the atmosphere awkward. Hancock and Ravel eyed him intensely from their seats. Jazz was sweating and giving eye signal to not to give him away. Everyone is looking at her with weird eyes. What kind of entrance was that,suddenly screaming and moaning in front of so many people. (Anko: Who was the bastard that just grabbed my ass and fingered my other hole. It was definitely not a delusions, i definitely felt someone just tried to push his finger inside me.) After not finding anything about the person and the godly Nijutsu that was used on her, she decided to take all of them to the Forest of death for their second exam. The atmosphere outside the gate is gloomy,On the way to the Forest of death.she started giving punishment to anyone who speak about her previous embarrassing scream.All of the Genin shinobi kept their mouth shut and just listened to the rules that have to follow in the next exam which is a survival exam. Anko: "..... and to clear this exam you must have a pair of both Heaven and Earth scroll." on the other side, Jazz was thinking of fingering her again but seeing how she is playing with a kunai, he decided leave it at that. ----------------------------- Inside the forest of death Jazz, Hancock and Ravel are walking around in their original form. Since they are not being watched by anyone they decided to undo the illusion covering them. Hancock: " So what are we going to do now?" she said while narrowing her eyes. Jazz: " I was thinking of meeting Karin again, but first weRavel can you please get rid of these Pesky Ninja who is doing poor job hiding their traces." When the Ninjas hiding behind the trees and bushes hear him they came forward and attacked them. But Ravel was quicker then them she brought her right hand forward in front of her.... " INCINERATE" With her word, flame came out of her hand at very high speed covering all three of the enemy Ninja completely. When the fire died down, the sight was truly devastating their is a 50 feet long scorched mark in the ground and even the ground could not take the Flame of a Pure Blood Phoenix Devil. As for the three poor Ninja they already died, turned into charred black. Jazz didn''t wanted this result.... When he looked at Ravel, she also looked shaken from her first kill which obviously she wasn''t intended to do. He quickly hugged her..... Ravel: " Jazz-sama....jazz-sama, i...what have i done...." she also hugged him tightly and started crying. Jazz: " Its not your fault Ravel, It happens sometime that our own power could hurt someone or ourselves very much that''s why we train to control it. I am in the wrong here we should all have already measured our strength before coming here, it is now obvious that the training in the past month increased our strength greatly. But i thought we will measure the rise in our strength in this chunin exams, which result to this. You don''t have to worry about anything, in future we will be forced to take someone life and there will be people who will try to kill us. We will overcome all this challenge in our journey together, isn''t thats the reason we are looking for more peerage member. Who could walk by our side and shoulder some of our burden as we move forward in this Journey. Let me take this burden off from your shoulder, for i am your King." Ravel tears finally stopped, she raised her head and looked at him. He smiled and caressed her back trying to make her feel relieve. She nodded her head and looked at the corpse of the three ninja. She gain a very important lesson today that what a power without proper control can do, she is glad that she didn''t hurt anyone close to her. Jazz went near the corpse and started looking for something, but except for the slightly damaged Grass village head band he didn''t find anything on them, Everything turned into ashes the scroll also. They started moving further into the forest. (Jazz: Sigh... i never thought Ravel will get this much powerful, phoenix fire is no joke. A single month training can do this much i wonder how powerful she will be in the future.Most of the Pure blood Devils are wasting time just flaunting their superiority if all of them train diligently, underworld will get lot of powerful beings .. ) Suddenly they hear lots of crashing and breaking sounds of trees from a little distance away from them. Jazz: " Let''s go, its a big fight, i want to see what is going on exactly."they also followed him When they reach there,they Three familiar faces Sakura,Sasuke and Naruto who is fighting alone a Giant Snake and a Strange Creepy man standing on top of it. 46 Chapter 46 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz and the others have been watching team 7 fight with Orochimaru for sometime now. When Naruto used Nine Tails power even it was little all three of us felt the tremendous amount of hatred and negativity coming from him. Must be the Devil sense which is susceptible to Negative emotions. He fought hard punch after punch he gave his all but finally Orochimaru decided he had played enough and put him to sleep by interfering with his Seal. Hancock: " That creepy guy , he is strong.... very strong. What do you want to do are we gonna fight him?" Jazz: " I actually want to fight him and if we don''t do something those three will be in serious danger." he looked at ravel who was in deep thoughts. -------------------- Orochimaru: " Excellent you would do, those eyes they are just like Itachi''s no i would say they are more potent then his. It makes me excited just thinking to what extant you would grow." he started laughing creepily as the fight between him and Sasuke became more intense. "WooosH""BAAAM" His laughter stoped when a big trunk of a Tree suddenly came and impaled him. BAMMMBAMMMMBAMMMBAMMMM Trees after trees came flying toward him, he was crushed under at least 20 trees. Sakura/ Sasuke: " What happened? "Both oh them were surprised seeing the man who was tormenting them got skewered all of a sudden. Jazz: " Its me that happened." Sakura: " Its you guys, but what are you doing here ." Both of them were startled seeing us coming suddenly, they were still total alert. Jazz: " Actually a cat got in the way and to avoid him i had to take a detour andsuddenly i ended up here." Sasuke/Sakura: " YOU LIAR" They shouted in sync like they had practiced it hundred of times. Hancock: " You guys can do the greetings later on but now we have to do something about him." They all looked at the direction, Orochimaru was getting up like a snake slithering out of it cave. Orochimaru: " My my here i thought who interrupted my play time but what i see is three kids playing around." he said while removing a damaged skin off his face, showing a white pale face and long tongue. Jazz: " He look seriously disgusting.." all of them nodded. Sasuke: " The flying tree was your doing right." Jazz: " Yeah it was my doing." Sakura: " So you guys are also Ninja, then why did you guys lied to us." she was slightly hurt seeing we were deceiving them. Jazz: " I would like to explain you guys, but we don''t have that much liberty now. But i wasn''t lying we are not ninja and we don''t have any Chakra. "saying he turned to ravel.... Jazz: " Ravel i know you are still slightly shaken from the previous incident. But it is your own power so don''t be afraid of it. " he slightly ruffled her hair. Ravel: " Yes i will do my best. " she felt slightly better. Jazz: " This will be first time fighting three of us together and what a fine opponent we have. One of the legendary Sanin." he said with excited voice. Orochimaru: " Ho you know me and still want to face me. " he squinted his eyes, trying to see through him. Jazz: " A lengendry Sanin and a legendry pirate in making who will win, this excites me...Shiro"he did a little warm up as his Omnitrix Glowed in a dim light. " Incinerate"Ravel throws a tremendous amount fire at Orochimaru. This fire made the normal Fire Ball Jutsu a child''s play. It covered him instantly, knowing the opponent is strong she first concentrated the fire in her front and moment later she spread it around us. Making us the center of it and 15 Feet high Flame is burning down the surrounding area. Sasuske: " This..." he felt so little seeing the sheer size of the fire. When the fire settled, everything within 50 Feet from them is turned into ashes , trees,plant everything was burned away. Jazz: " Now that the area is clear, why don''t you come out Orochimaru."he said while looking around in the open area, smokeis still coming out of the burned ground. He felt a light movement below their feet, he quickly turned around send a kick just in front of Sasuke. "BAAAM" Orochimaru was about to bite on Sasuke neck when Jazz intercepted him. He retracts his long neck swiftly into the ground.Sasuke and Sakura were rooted on their place,they thought if not for Jazz quick movement Orochimaru would have attacked Sasuke. Sakura: " Thank you." she felt glad that a help arrived when they needed, Naruto is already out cold she didn''t want to lose Her precious Sasuke. Orochimaru emerged slightly far way from them, he looked at Jazz seriously he emitted a large amount of killing intent which paralyses Sasuke and Sakura but it didn''t affected Jazz, who was also looking back at Orochimaru. Jazz is now using Shikki Transformation, he knows that he lack both power and speed compare to a sanin but with this Devil Fruit ability his movement speed will be boosted tremendously and how much will it be he is now going to find out. " BAAAM" Orochimaru was blasted away he couldn''t react at all, he could see a punch came to him which was just too fast to dodge. He crashed into several trees, jazz was swiftly chasing after him his body felt as light as a feather and the power generated by his leg is pushing him at great speed but the trees is getting in his way. He can fly faster then his current speed and it also gave him the feeling of Superman(Clark Kent) punching his opponent while flying. They clashed in the forest, at first Orochimaru wasn''t able to react properly but as the fight was going on he was able counter attack Jazz. Their fist to fist colision shock the forest area, Orochimaru was getting beating of his life from every direction as jazz pushed his body to the limit. He punched kicked him in every way he even grabbed Orochimaru head and slamed his knees on his face sinking it in. Orochimaru used a flame attack to distract him and punched jazz in the lower Jaw making in dizzy for a moment. Taking this chance he quickly form a hand seal and summon a large amount of snake from his mouth almost thousands in number it marched toward him like awave covering a very wide range. Jazz:" Oh.. Crap" supressing the creepy feeling he quickly touched trees around him, using Fuwa Fuwa ability trees after trees clashed against the wave of snakes. BooMBooMBooMBooM....continuous explosion rang on the forest. When all of the snakes were eliminated jazz looked around only to find Orochimaru gone. Swoosh...a kunai landed in front of him. Anko: " Who are you." she landed in front of him and pointed her kunai at his throat. Jazz:" Anko baby..... its me." he smiled brightly looking at her this much close her boobs are round and huge and the mesh armour covering it perfectly gives him an erection. Anko:" Who is your baby....? You bastard answer me now and don''t think you can escape Anbus are already spreading the whole forest....." she said while holding her curse mark with the other hand which was hurting slightly before but now it stopped... Jazz relaxed hearing her, since Anbus are already here he should be gone by now.... Now all of his focus is on Anko, she couldn''t react to his speed and now Jazz is on top of her. He pinned her down on the ground and started kissing her forcefully. 47 Chapter 47 ONE PIECE Jazz Hmmm.....hmmm....hmmm... Jazz keep on kissing Anko their kissing sound resonant in the area. At first the kiss was forceful but now it became a survival game for jazz. Anko had wrapped her arms and legs around him not letting him go and fully responding him. It aroused him more he decided to push his luck by pushing his tongue inside her mouth.Anko opened her mouth to welcome his tongue tongue,as soon as his tongue entered her mouth she bite it.Jazz who was enjoying till now, opened his eyes wide and saw her smirking. Jazz tongue was still in the custody of her teeth and she is enjoying the kissing in the wrong way. Jazz pleaded with his eye to let his tongue go but she kept on kissing him back with her lips and her teeth putting a little more pressure on his teeth. Seeing that this girl is tormenting him, so to save his tongue he took the matter on his hand.He reached her breast under her mesh Armour and squeezed it tightly. Annn....Annnn...ANNNNNNNNN A sudden moan escaped from her mouth, her breast were bouncy and gave a elastic feeling. He looked at her eyes she was still holding his tongue and refuses to let it go.He decided it time to get a little extreme. Anko kept on kissing him, and enjoyed his pained face when she bite his tongue.She don''t know what is happening she should resist him but she felt he is not going to hurt her or he wasn''t an enemy and since morning she felt a frustration she don''t know it was sexual or not but she knows it started when someone grabbed her ass and teased her anus. And when Jazz pinned her down and started kissing her she loved it. Jazz brought his hand and slapped her butt,which she enjoyed very much and moaned louder. He squeezed and slapped her butts her face became red with excitement. Her breathing was getting rapid and in excitement she bites his tongue more tightly. In his final attack he teased her anus just like in the morning. Her eyes widened and she finally let go off his tongue. She engrossed in the feeling of being teased in her anus. Jazz reached inside her underwear and put one of his finger in her ass, she squeezed him in her arms and moaned louder.He kissed her again but this time Anko didn''t bite his tongue,she grabbed his head and pushed her tongue in his mouth. They entangled their tongue with each other,jazz kept finger Fuck her ass until she screamed in ecstacy and came. Annnnnnnnnnnnnn.... Anko :" Huff....huff... ha....so you are the one who played with me in the morning." she wrapped her hands around his neck and brought their face closer. " Do you know what will happen now,you can''t escape from me anymore.You are stuck with me now. " she licked his lips seductively. Hancock: " And what is going on here?"An angry voice came from behind them. When they turned around they saw Hancock, Ravel,are looking at them cuddling to each other. ------------------------- Have you ever seen a cat fight, that is exactly going on between Hancock,Ravel and Anko. Hancock and Ravel are on one side and Anko is on the other side... As for jazz,he hanging on the tree upside down courtesy to Anko excellent ninja skills. Why you ask? Atmosphere changed Erotic to Bombastic in just few conversion.... Hancok: " And what is going here Jazz?" Anger clearly shown on her face, Anko: " Who the hell are you?" Anko asked in return, clearly not pleased by the tone of Hancock. In response to her question, two person responded to her simultaneously. Hancock/Ravel: " I am his Queen/Fiance." "BooooooM" Explosion happened in her mind, She stiffly turned her head and looked at Jazz for answers. Jazz: " Cough...Hancock, Ravel meet Anko. Anko say hello to them, she is family now so get along all right....." Hancock and Ravel expected this on the other hand Anko just smiled sweetly at him and bring out a rope and tied him up on a tree.... Anko was arguing with them, but surprisingly she is on the losing end ever since Hancock released her Aura/charm suppressing her. Jazz knew he have to separate them and give them time to get to know each other..... Jazz: " Guys...."He shouted getting all of their attention. " Are you forgetting something, Orochimaru is on the loose you know." Anko finally remember what they are here for... ------------------------------- Jazz, Hancock and Ravel are now in their Disguise again moving toward to the center Tower.....Anko asked him lots of question regarding their identity and what happened with Orochimaru. He couldn''t explain her completely now but did told her that he fought with Orohimaru when he tried to harm Team 7, this did surprised her that i could fight off a powerhouse like him. I told her our disguise as a sound Ninja and also told her that Sound village is Established by Orochimaru himself and he is targeting Sasuke. Finally she asked the most surprising question that was my name which did gave the Girls a chance to laugh at her. Sending her off to the injured team 7 with a promise to explain about himself in the future and made her promised to not tell anyone about them except the Hokhage .... Jazz: " We already got the Heaven scroll,so do you guys want to hang around in the forest longer or get to the tower "they ignored him. Jazz: " Hey ...Guys? " Hancock and Ravel :" We want to go home."They demanded,he was force to teleport them to sky island for now hoping they would not quit the exams.Ravel undid her magic on him, Leaving him in his true form. (Jazz: They seems to pissed at me for courting Anko, i need to give them some time. Ah....this harem path is troublesome, i hope they don''t throw a tantrum when i court any girl in the future.) All over the forest sounds of fighting were echoing, Jazz is roaming casually in the forest when he heard a scream of a girl. He dashed in that direction..... ????: " Ahhh.... No... don''t come any closer.....some one help me...." A big brown bear is attacking a girl with red hair with Grass Ninja Headband.... She desperately run while shouting, asking for help. She ran in hope that her team mates will come and rescue her... After running for some time she got cornered against a tree, Bear seeing his pray is finally giving up roared and attacked her with his claw. Karin waited for some time but her demise didn''t come, she slowly opened her eyes but it was all blurry she purchase her glasses on which was on the ground beside her. When she looked up,jazz was also looking back at her. He smiled and gave his hand she unconsciously grabbed it. Pulling her up he said: " Its been a while Karin. " Karin: " Ah....its you from before,so you are real not my illusion. " she sa¨ªd while rubbing her eyes. Jazz: " What you are talking about,didn''t we meet a month ago." he said while picking leaves and twigs from her hair. She looked a little flustered,seeing how he is caring her hairs and being intimate with her. Karin: " What.... what are you doing? " she said while taking a step back. Jazz: " Your hair is beautiful, you should take extra care of it." he said again started removing leaves from her hair Jazz: " So, where is your teammates? " Karin: " They went ahead to secrure the scroll,i am not good at fighting they left me behind.... " She felt a little down thinking how her teammates just using her as a medical serum, but his hand brought some comfort which is still roaming in her hair. Jazz: " You are having a hard time aren''t you,why don''t you leave the Grass village. They don''t deserve you. " she felt nice hearing someone finally appreciated her. Karin: " I can''t,mother is in the village she is very sick and we don''t have a place to call it home. Who will accept us." she started crying remembering her mother conditions and suffering. Jazz hugged her, she cried even more in his embrace.She remembered how the village treated them as a outsider and always used her mother ability as a rent. Jazz caressed her back,she finally stopped her crying and found herself being hugged by a person she hardly knew but she felt secure with him and liked the feeling of being pampered a little. Jazz grabbed her shoulder: " If you want,i can help you.Do you remember me saying that i was looking for a Extraordinary medical ninja. In leaf village,there used to be a kunoichi One of the Sanin Senju Tsunade. I searched for her in all over the places in the last one month and finally was able to find her in a Town,which is famous for Its Gambling.We will ask her to cure your mother." Karin eyes brightened: " Really,my mother can be cured." Jazz: " Yeah.... lets go save her now." Jazz took her hand and opened a portal and jumped in it with her. In the training ground of Grass village,a black portalopened and Karin and jazz came out it. Jazz: " Huff.... huff.... haaa.... Grass village is really far i had to teleport 15 times to get here.Flying is easy than this..... " he felt half of his energy gone while teleporting 2000 s of KM, it took them Less than 1 minute to get here. Karin: " What... how is it possible,how did we get here,we were on the Chunin exam ground just now... " she looked at jazz who just smiled mischievously... Jazz: " I have the ability to teleport to any place i have seen before, so i teleported us here in the Grass village." " Now you know one of my biggest secret, you would have to stay close to me from now on...." Karin: " What...what do you mean by .....close...." she blushed Jazz:" I mean this."he said while quickly grabbing her waist and brought their body closer..... After few minutes they came near a hospital while walking, Karin was blushing the whole way thinking strange things. But she become nervous and worry when they reached the hospital. It was strange that nobody stooped them but he knew people are watching closely their movement. But he was confident that here no one will pose any threat to them. They walked inside the hospital, they can see doctors and Nurses hurrying all over the place tending to the Injured patients. Jazz: " Is grass village is on a war ?" Karin: " Yes, its not a big war but there is always small skirmish between Grass and Waterfall village on daily basis." she looked around also wondering where all of the Ninja''s who always guarded this place. They started looking for her mother, and it didn''t took long for them to find her... When Karin saw her mother her voice chocked, not a word could come out of her mouth. Rage started building up inside jazz, she is unconscious on her bed and one by one injured Shinobis are leeching her off.It is clear to the eyes she is dying but even then they wanted to bite her dry hastening her death. Zosui: " Karin what are you doing here ?" one large build man asked her, but Karin was in no mood of answering him. Karin: " Get away from my mother " she shouted and dashed toward her mother, only to be blocked by Zosui . Zosui: " I asked you a question what are you doing here Karin Uzumaki. You were tasked to help the Genin of this Village in Chunin Exam held in Leaf Village." he asked in demanding tone. Karin: " You are asking what i am doing here .....you..."She shouted at him but the curses she wanted to say couldn''t come. In her rage she howled and her Chakra spiked ..... " CLANK "" CLANK "" CLANK " From Karin back Adamentine chains, Kekkei genkai of Uzumaki blood started to take shape, 3 Extremely Durable Chain attacked every thing in its path. Jazz: " Damn it ....her power had gotten out of control." He dodged some incoming chain, openinga portal he disappear with Karin mother from the hospital. From high in the sky using his Devil wing Jazz is floating and watching the mayhem Karin is doing. Hospital is gradually getting destroyed by her chain, Ninjas who were following them since they entered the village surrounded her and launched all kind of Jutsu''s on her. Jazz wanted to help her but refrain from doing so, it is her fight if she can''t handle it any more he will get her out of this place. she can come here and wrack havoc in future after getting stronger. She has wound all over body but she kept on healing herself by biting on her own hands. Her chain is really versatile combining two chain she made a barrier which helped her in protecting herself and the last chain she used it in stabbing people like a spear or swinging it randomly destroying things some unfortunate Shinobis got their body smashed by it. Dead bodies and broken limbs were scattered all over the place, patient and doctors are trying hard to escape the place but the unlucky one were killed before they could do so. After few minutes of fighting she finally couldn''t take the load of constant healing and maintaining the adamantine chains. she knelled on the floor breathing heavily but her eyes shows she want kill more people. The hospital is already destroyed and stronger ninjas are coming one by one totally blocking her escape route. Zosui: " Do you understand what you have done here Karin" he said while grinding his teeth, their village was already low on ninjas but Karin killing Doctors,patientand destroying hospital have made it impossible to continuously send Ninja to the border to suppress the waterfall village Ninja''s. " Capture her, she has already done lots of damage to the village. We need to compensate it by researching her abilities thoroughly and where is the other one that came with her." he ordered other shinobi.... Jazz: " Oh...i was here the whole time." his voice ringed, all of them looked up in the sky. Zosui: " How is it possible." all the shinobi were stunned seeing black wing coming out from his back which resemble of a bat and he is holding two people on each of his shoulder. Zosui instantly recognized them, he was stunned and and slight fear crept in his heart. He know who this person was although they don''t know his name but they feared to get close to him. Last time the Shinobi who turned into stone were able revert back after one day, they reported that the one who attacked them with this unknown Jutsu was the woman and the man Ordered her to do so making them believe he is even strong than that woman. They were able to incapacitate them within a moment, they feared them because they could kill hem but did not do so. They did not wanted to make enemy out of them so they kept their distance and only observe him to get any intel on him. But now seeing a man flying up in the sky several 100 meter above them where their attack cant reach but he was capable of taking Karin from their encirclement with out them knowing did truly put fear of the unknown inside their heart. Jazz: " You don''t have to fear me but indeed i was angry seeing Karin Mother getting such Treatment. I wanted to kill all of you." he said with anger in his voice, all the Shinobi gripped tightly their weapon. Ready for any incoming attack. " But it is not my place to do so..." all the shinobi relaxed a little, Zosui decided to ask something.. Zosui: " Can you tell us who are you and from which village you came from." he said with a respectful tone.... Jazz: " I am a pirate with no affiliation with any village, and my name is Don Jazz." saying he fly away from that place in a style.... ------------------------------- In an underground base outskirts of the Leaf village..... Orochimaru is reading a report from Kabuto of the things that is going on inside the Forest of Death Orochimaru: " Ku ku ku.....Even Kabuto couldn''t get any information on any of those three people. Those three pawns werebeing are also unknown, since they didn''t contact me, It is likely that they have been captured or killed and the threepeople who attend the 1st exam are imposer....ku..ku...ku..ku." a feeling of irritation and pain slowly started appearing all over his body... He grabbed couple of pills and took it, it did helped in suppressing the symptoms... " This body is no good, it showing sigh of rejection. If not for this condition i would have loved to analyse his ability some more. It truly is fascinating seeing a person devoid of Chakra could show such abilities, i truly want to dissect him....but before that i want to have a perfect body with limitless potential. Sasuke uchiha, i can''t wait to see him again. Ah.....I should start making preparation for the meeting with Khazekhage..." he again started his creepy laughter and started working on something in his lap.... A snake slithering made its way toward his hidden base. When it made contact with the door of the lab it got trapped in a sealing justsu. Orochimaru: " Ho.....what do we have here"he made a hand seal, the snake turn in blood mist releasing a scroll..... Reading the message he frowned at first but soon started smiling again... 48 Misfortune or Fortune ONE PIECE Jazz In a gambling house a Beautiful ladywith slight deep blonde hair and huge breast is doing gambling,and doing a nice job winning money after money.... Shizune: " My lady you are winning,at this rate we can finally pay all the debt. " she said happily counting all the money with the help of a small pink Pig. Tsunade: " Shizune lets go,i don''t want to stay in this place anymore in fact lets leave this town . " she quickly gulped her last drink and ran out of the gambling house. Shizune: " My lady please wait why are we running away,we can finally make some money and will be able to pay all the debt if you could just play a little more... " she grabbed the money and the pink Pig and ran after her. Shizune and tsunade while running out of the town. Shizune: " My lady please wait,why are we running like this. " Tsunade: " My everything is here on the line and you are telling me why we are running. " she shouted at her. " I was losing money a while ago and all of a sudden all my losing bet turn into wining one . This shows that something bad is coming,and i know just who is it." Shizune: " You don''t mean that he is coming. " her face paled thinking of that person.... " My lady me and Ton -Ton are going ahead. " she dashed and ran past Tsunade. Tsunade gawked seeing her apprentice leaving her behind in dust. But their path was blocked by Jazz who suddenly came out of a portal....as their fear came true....Shizune dropped Ton-Ton on the ground and covered her crotch and Breast with her hands. Tsunade: " AHHHHHHHEAVENLY FIST OF PAIN...." since he is already here she knows getting away from him is impossible.With a loud battle cry she dashed with full force trying to blast him into smithereens with her punch. Jazz when came out of the portal got tense suddenly seeing Tsunade trying to punch him, high pressure wind is forcing him backward . He got really frightens seeing her full power punch which could kill him.... He barely dodged her punch by using his portal.....he shouted from a different location..... Jazz: " Are you crazy woman...." he was interrupted by a flying tree came toward him " Seriously what is she a copy cat..." he again dodged her by teleporting.... " HEAVENLY AXE "she jumped high in the air dropping her foot as a form of axe chooping a wood log causing the ground to explode forming cracks like spider net across the area of 100 meter ... Jazz Seeing the devastation sweated heavily " Oye oye oye... That is just over kill" Jazz: " come on stop it already ....can''t you see i have patients on my shoulder and you call yourself a medical Shinobi..."seeing her charged again with much lager force he tried to reason her to stop doing these destructions... Tsunade: " HUFF ... HUFF...." she finally stopped her angry bull charge, and looked at the people on his shoulder .... Tsunade: " Shizune look after them..." she averted her eyes from Karin body, where there is still some traces of blood on her.... ----------------------------------------------- In a inn in the Gambling Town..... Jazz: " So, how is their conditions?" he saw shizune finally done with her treatment..... Shizune: " That girl will be fine but that woman is in serious problem, if she want to live a little longer she has to stop doing whatever she was doing which put in this situation." she looked at the bites mark all over their bodies, its disturbing seeing something like that..... Jazz:" Sigh..... its alright if they are not in any immediate danger...." Shizune: " Where is Tsunade-sama...." not finding Tsunade in the inn she asked. Jazz: " She went to the Gambling hall. Guess i will also join her, i have been low on cash lately i hope her Luck also work this time..." saying he also went out side of the room... Shizune: " ANNNNN....." A large moan escaped from her mouth, a hand came out of the portal and squeezed her both ass tightly... After fondling her ass for few times jazz voice rang from outside "Your ass has gotten a little more bouncy Shizune...." Shizune fall on the floor heavily breathing.... Jazz is already gone... Shizune: " This time it was my ass...."she had guarded both her crotch and breast leaving her ass wide open....she started to remember how both of their misfortune or fortune started since the day they meet him.... When they meet him almost 2 weeks back, he came suddenly wanted to befriend us. It was quite unusual seeing a 14 year kid in a gambling House. After few minutes seeing that how lady Tsunade was losing money after money he said that she is covered with unlucky aura and he had an idea to make her luck strong and win money big time. We thought that he was bluffing or was some con Artist but he did something unbelievable he grabbed Tsunade-sama Breast. Following result was obvious she went mad and tried to kill him,in her rage she destroyed the Gambling houseat that time we came to know his strange space type Ninjutsu. He escaped from Tsunade -sama by jumping in some black portal and appeared on a different location. This was just the beginning of the nightmare using this strange ability he was able to molest Tsunade -sama even from a far away distance .... Tsunade-sama tried every method to kill him but he was always able to escape from her,seeing her in this situation i tried to help her only to regret that decision till now.Both of us became his victim, he touched everything touched every location of our bodies for hours. He finally stopped when we stopped trying to kill him... But the later event was even more depressing. Tsunade-sama luck did went off the roof, she won astronomical amount but all of it was then spent on repairing the damage she caused... Since that day he became a Nightmare to both of us, every few days he will come by even if we leave the town he will somehow find us and thus began our Fortune and Misfortune.... " BoooooM"when she was recalling the past event a explosion happened and people started screaming from the nearby building, other people came out of their rooms to see what happened but Shizune just ignored it after hearing the first conversation... Jazz: " That''s it Tsunade we are going to increase your fortune again come at me with everything you have got and i will also do so....." jazz dashed out of the broken wall while Tsunade is hot his tail.... Tsunade: " DON JAAAAAZZZZZ" She chased him only to get a slap on her ass making it bouncy.... Jazz: " Ohhh... this is the feeling...why are you in so much anger it is only starting or is it that period of the month...." Tsunade: " Raaahhh....." she again punched him only to be dodged... This went on for half an hour when she finally stopped catching her breadth... When she looked back to the damage she caused and people started gathering around her to collect the compensation for property damage.... Tsunade: " I DON''T LIKE GAMBLING ANY MORE...." She shouted but in the end she had to use the luck recharge to pay off all the damage she caused... A/N: Guys which should join his next peerage Tsunade or Karin( If its Karin she could become Tsunade apprentice and become strong).I have different plan anda major plan for Khaguya so she will not join his peerage. So Karin or Tsunade do give your opinion. 49 Chapter 49 ONE PIECE Jazz Today is the 5th day of Chunin exams,all the participants should be moving to the center Tower. Jazz return home after Leaving karin and her mother in tsunade care.... Jazz told Hancock and Ravel everything that happened when they left from the forest of the death. They were angry about the matter with Anko suddenly coming in their life but they could not stay angry at him for much longer after hearing him helping Karin and her mother. Ravel :"So this is the tower where everyone is trying so hard to reach,quite plain if you ask me." They directly teleported to the outside of the tower. Jazz: " Let''s go inside. " When they reached inside it was even more plain then outside,which disappointed Ravel even further.... Hancock: What we have to do now.... Jazz: " We have to use the scroll. " He opened the scroll which sudenly summoned Anko... Anko: " Surprised.... "she smiled ear to ear. Jazz: " Yeah... i would have never guess that you will come and greet us."he wanted to show some intimate action with her but refrain it... Anko: " He... he... Jazz you never come to meet me,i was busy but you could have visit me some time.I even searched for you but couldn''t find where you are staying... " she complains Jazz:" I did came to meet you,but you were being followed by Some Anbus all the time.So what''s going on.. " Hearing him she felt silent and contemplate, her eyes widened and shouted at him..... Anko: " Its because of you.. " She pinched his nose tightly and angrily tells him. " Do you know how much trouble you had caused,you three disappearing suddenly one month ago from the interrogation room brought Hokhage-sama and one of the elder of the village against each other. " she said while Jazz was was now massaging his released nose... Hancock: " What did we do? " Ravel: " Yeah we didn''t do anything, if anything about stolen things it''s all on Jazz-sama. " Jazz :" Hey why are you giving me away...." he flicked her forehead Jazz: " Actually they are right,we left the interrogation room because we were bored and those people said it will take time for us to be released so we left that place. We didn''t trouble anyone so what are you talking about... " Anko: " You didn''t meet any man called Danzo? " Jazz: " No..." Anko: " Now i understand.... Actually i reported about you three and matter about Orochimaru to the Hokhage-sama and no one else just like you asked. " " He was surprised hearing about you,then he told me that you meet him 1 month ago and disappeared from the interrogation room.He suspected Danzo one of the elder about your sudden disappearance since he is last person that came to visit you." "But he said he never meet any of you and now you also said the same. But you did went missing and Hokhage sama confronts him about you but even after they searched their base They couldn''t find you and it left a crack between their relationship has happened ha ha ha... " Jazz: " why are you laughing " he don''t really care what happened between Hokhage and Danzo especially that Danzo. Anko: " Actually those Anbus must be sent by Danzo and they are looking for you and I was the last person who saw you." Ravel: " Why are they looking for us,it wasa misunderstanding that must have been cleared by now.... " Anko: " You see Hokhage-sama put conditions that until and unless Root hand over you guys to them. All of roots Shinobis will be put into house arrest With Danzo, they are not permitted to leave the leaf village....." she came closer to his ear and whispered the next sentence Anko :" Hokhage sama said to not get caught.... " Now he finally understand what she was trying to say,that Damn 3rd Hokhage must have guessed that disappearing of food and other thingsthat is happening in the village was our doings and now he is using us as a restraints for the root. He is betting on our ability to escape to keep pressure on Danzo and in check his actions.... Ravel :" Aren''t you guys using us?" She said with displeasure Hancock: " you could be betting on a wrong person,we could be enemy which could harm the village in the future. " Anko: " Well it is as you said,at first he was worried till now you being enemy but I reassured him that you are an ally." she said with proud expression,like she had done an excellent job Jazz: " So you told them about our relationship am i right?" Anko: " Yeah ha ha ha I couldn''t keep my mouth shut so sorry... " she knows she messed up a little... This time jazz wishpered " For your punishment you are not allowed to wear any cloth inside your long trench coat for the rest of the day. All right.... " Anko:" But.... someone could....." before she could finish Jazz brought his finger on her lips stopping her... Jazz: " I am looking forward to this you know.... " she quickly nodded understanding the meaning behind it.... She then told them to go to the place where all of the other Genins are gathered and disappeared somewhere .... Ravel:" Look all the people that are gathered here... " They looked around and found lots of shinobi are gathered here even the Hokhage is here... Hancock: " I can feel several people watching us " she pointed out Sarutobi who was just puffing smoke from his pipe. Ibiki the torture guy... Shikaku Nara who looked bored ..... Kakashi.... Might Guy... And a Jounin from sound village,who is smirking seeing us. Jazz knew that it is Orochimaru and likealways thinking that everything is in his control he must have got the information or figured it out who we are. Knowing this guy he must be plotting something.... Since he is acting all knowing jazz decided to make this guy center of attraction.... Jazz: " Ah.... Gay Sensei... " He shouted loudly and waved his hand toward Orochimaru..... Hancock and Ravel: " Pffs.. " Laughter escaped their mouth.... Sarutobi started coughing having chocked on the suddenlarge intake of puffs of his smoke... " Is he calling me? " Guy sensei said but instead of reply his friends made a distance between him and themselves. All the other shinobi were having a awkward expression they looked at each other confirming he is not calling them then they all turned their head toward Orochimaru direction who has an expression like he had eaten a shit cocktail had a stiff smile on his face. Sarutobi: "Cough.... cough....why are you disrespecting your Jounin teacher young sound shinobi." Jazz: " What are you talking about,its his name why would it be disrespectful to him Right ''ORO'' i mean GAY SENSEI " Orochimaru started sweating hearing his name almost being called out All the people looked at him for confirmation.... Jazz: " Hmm why are you not saying anything ''CHI'' i mean GAY SENSEI. " Orochimaru felt he is in the edge of a cliff and he is being pushed.... Sarutobi and some shinobi are now getting suspicious,they know the one speaking is Jazz in disguise but the way he is talking to his Jounin teacher who is just standing stiff and not saying anything does made him the center of attention.... Jazz: " I think he is not feeling right,we should get ''MA'' i mean GAY SENSEI to check up. Hokhage sama you are the most experienced among us why not check his condition.... " Sarutobi stopped puffing smoke and looked intensely at Orochimaru... Orochimaru: " No... there. is no need for that,I am fine.. " he curses himself immediately, how can he accepts that name. He felt a pain in his heart and a sense of loss,he understands he lost All the dignity that he had for himself ... he is being played with and it is by a kid. He composed himself,no matter what even if he is to fight everyone here he will not become a plaything for a kid.... Anko suddenly came covering her body with Long Trench coat till her knees. She looked at the atmosphere in the room and found it weird by the instructions of Hokhage she finally said some words and finished the 2nd exams..... 50 Chapter 50 ONE PIECE Jazz Now that Anko is here and preliminary round started Jazz shifted his attention from Orochimaru.His goal has been achieved Orochimaru got a new name and Sarutobi whole attention is on Orochimaru now..... Jazz: " Hi... "he greeted other Genins standing in the gallery. Soon Anko joined them, she is fidgeting slightly as cold air is brushing on her naked body. Anko: " I...i did as you said.... " she said with red face Jazz looked at her,and took a moment to appreciate her beauty.Her deep blue hair, curvy figure most of all her fiery nature yet M tendency.... She started blushing hard when Jazz kept on looking at her... Jazz: " You did well now whatever happens don''t scream ok.." He wishpered The first match started after Kabuto left with the excuse that he is Injured.... Yoroi Akado VS Sasuke Uchiha Sasuke won the match easily not having cursed mark make this match seems easy for him,he defeated his opponent without giving him the chance to fight back.. Using Rock Lee movement that he copied before with a series of combo he knocked him out.Naruto,Ino and Sakura cheered for him.... Jazz looked at Orochimaru who was excited seeing Sasuke performance. In the next match Ravel name was called..... Zaku Abumi ( RAVEL) VS SHINO ABURAME jazz: " Gud luck and hold back a little ..." Ravel: " Hmm i will try...." she walked down from the gallery Ravel faced shino, they both were staring at each other. " Its finished " suddenly shino said " What do you mean " Ravel said she is confused " Look around you... " she looked around but saw nothing. When she looked at the floor there are tiny holes all over the floor spread like bees nest surrounding her. from the hole small insects came pouring out. Ravel froze as around thousands of insect started crawling up In her body... Jazz: " Oh oh...." seeing Ravel froze he felt something bad is going to happen..... feeling the insects all over her body she started muttering ..... Ravel: " Insects... insects.... insects..... " When insects almost reached her face... Ravel screamed in her original voice: " AAAAAAAGO.. AWAY..... "Flame started to come out of every part of her body it covered every part of her body she became a being only made of fire and then... " BOOOOM " Taking her as the epicentre fire exploded outside of her body covering the arena instantly. All the Jounin moved to protect their Genin. But the fire which could have hurt lot of people started to reced from where it''s come from... Slowly All the fire was gone.Ravel was standing there while all the fire is now surrounding her forming a 5 meter radius Domain around her. Jazz: " Ha... i got tensed for a second there,thinking she got out of control again.And looked like she has gotten stronger again. " Hancock: " She is controlling the fire into forming a domain..." In the moment her phoenix flame exploded outside, she remembered her last mistake,she hastily recalled all her flame back to her. But unknowingly a domain was formed surrounding her. (Ravel: This is....so that''s how it is My intense thought and will to not hurt people around me with my fire shapped this new technique. In this domain i can control my fire as it is a extension of my body. In here it will hurt only those who I deemed enemy....) As she was examining, her new technique. Sakura: " Kakashi senseiwhat was that just now... " she almost wet her panties when she saw the wall of flame coming toward her for a moment her life flashed before her eyes. Naruto :" How did she do that." Choji: " Whoa.... i thought i willbe barbecued. " Kiba: " Yeah... Akamaru pissed himself.. " Hinata: " That fire has unusual heat. I hope Shino will be all right. Ino: " I thought i would die a maiden death. " Shikamaru: " Troublesome,she did everything without even forming a hand sign." Sasuke :"Kakashi-sensei..." He also wanted to know,the power he felt from her fire remind him of another girl. Kakashi: " You should ask about this from his teammates...." he said while pointing at jazz and Hancock,more importantly he also wanted to know about these three powers. Jazz cleared his throat, seeing all of their attention on him... Jazz: " Cough... he is different from all of you, it is said that she or her family aredescendent of phoenix..." Kakashi: " Are you talking about phoenix bird. " Naruto: " What bird is this " Sakura: " You knuckle head,a Phoenix bird is one of the legendary bird. Who is known for their immortality,legend says that no matter what kind of injury they can heal it instantly and even if they are killed they will be reborn from their ashes." Naruto: " Thats so cool so he is a immortal,she must be strong then...." Ino: " Its just a just a legend you idiot. Right? " she looked at jazz... Jazz: " Who knows..." he said mysteriously... " But one thing is matches that of the legend that using fire is second nature to him just like a Phoenix is known for their fire ..." " As for what happened just now he just lost control of his fire for a moment when he got frightened by the insects " They all were surprised hearing this is the power generated when he was frightened, what are they going to do against this kind of opponent... Finally getting used to her new technique, Ravel looked at her opponent.... Shino :" komamura kasuma Kamamu....." He started muttering some names while looking around on the floor... Ravel: "What is he doing," She asked Hayate: " Shino Aburame,are you able to continue your fight.... " Shino looked up with his downcast expression..... Shino: " I am going home, i can''t fight anymore. " he left the stadium feeling devastated, his entire generation of insects died. He never felt this kind of emptiness inside his body...literally. Hayate: " The winner is Zaku Abumi from hidden sound village... " Jazz: " Congrats on developing a new technique " he said to the Approaching Ravel.... Hancok: " You have gotten stronger Ravel... " Ravel: " He he... thanks " she felt embarrassed after all she almost lost control of her fire. She looked at Anko who was just standing their, she thought why is she not congratulating her. more like she is avoiding their gaze. She went over to her and lightly tapped her back trying to gain her attention. Anko: " Eeep... " A weird noise escaped her mouth. Ravel: " What happened?" she is also surprised Anko face is deep red,when she turned around her movement looked stiff. It looked like she is sick but her eyes say she is excited and drools are threatening to come out. Anko: " What... is... the..... matter.... Ravel. "Her each word paused in a rythem matching her rough breathing Ravel: " I won the match,and what is wrong with you... " Anko: " Nothing... really... and... congrats... On.... advancing.... to..... the..... next..... round.... " After saying this much she again stiffly turned to the front... Hancok: " Leave them be Ravel... " hancock said while pulling her hand... Jazz saw Hancock giving him a glare, but what could he do.... he is busy now.Both of his hand in inside his pocket and training his space ability ... he is using his Passing through hoop making 2 small portal just so he could pass his fingers inside it.And for the last the last 20 minutes he is fingering her pussy and Ass at the same time. Anko is enjoying his finger just too much ignoring the match. She is using all of her will power to not to Moan. Jazz is also enjoying the softness of her inside. Her pussy is gripping her finger tightly.He looked at her Her breathing as became unusual rapid,taking the hint he increased the pace of his fingers. Anko gripped her Clothes tightly,moment later she Orgasmed. Jazz :" You can''t relaxed now,we have a long list of participants. " her ass tightened hearing him,but her eyes shows her excitement and a little craziness. 51 Chapter 51 ONE PIECE Jazz The match continued.... Sakura and Ino cat fight... Naruto winning the match with farting Jutsu... Bravery of Hinata against a much stronger opponent. After the match Neji kept on looking at three of us from time to time may be he probably has seen through our disguise. Temari smashing every move of Ten Ten. Finally Hancock time came.... Tsuchi Kin ( Hancock) Vs Shikamaru... Jazz: " Sweaty.... don''t kill him All right. " he shouted at her.... Ino: " Hey what do you mean,why would she try to kill him. "she demanded answer from him Jazz: " Say please.... " Ino: " like hell i will,just give me the answer . "he had an impulse to poke her breast but his fingers are busy so.... Jazz: " Its nothing like that i was just doingpsychological attack on your teammates.ha ha ha " Ino: "Why you...." she also started cheering for her teammates Hayate: " Both participants ready.... FIGHT " Shikamaru quickly throwed some kunai and shureken at her.Which she dodged that easily, seeing how she is dodging his every attack with bare minimum movement, Shikamaru quickly came to the conclusion that it is not going to work. Shikamaru: " Well that was surprising,do you have any Eye related jutsu or kekkai genkai. " Hancock: " No... " Shikamaru: " So how do you dodged my every attack,it''s like you can see through my every move." Hancock: " Why should I tell you.... "she suddenly dodged sideways from an incoming shadow attack. " You guys sure love to surprise attack your opponent. " She said while dodging Shikamaru continuous shadows attack... Shikamaru: "Of course we are a shinobi after all. " he throws a kunai from the front and used his shadow from her behind. She saw the kunai but with her Haki she managed to dodge it. ( Shikamaru: So a blind side attack is not gonna work huh... But with this next move i will get her.) Shikamaru took everything he has in his Ninja pack out.He throws several kunai and shureken at her guiding her movement toward a particular location. Shikamaru: " Got you... " he throws several kunai with paper bomb to the roof. "Boom " With the explosion broken ceiling Started to fall. While dodging the debris Hancock felt something is coming from the ground. She used Her Haki to the limit and dodge the Shadow attack that came from the underground, this channels was formed by Shino Insects Shikamaru used it to pass his shadow undetected. Hancock left the ground by jumping,The moment she left the ground,she saw Shikamaru already charging at her with full speed while throwing some smoke bomb attached with kunai. Smoke covered the whole area... Choji: " Shikamaru... " Ino: " Go Shikamaru.... " Sakura: " Wow Shikamaru is throwing everything at her not giving her any chance to do dodge her..." Naruto: " Did he win... " Ravel: " What is happening... " Jazz: " That Damm Shikamaru Already figured it out huh.... " Ravel :" What do you Mean jazz-sama.. " Jazz: " just look..." When the smoke cleared,Shikamaru can be seen punching Hancock which she blocked with her hand. Shikamaru: " Shadow paralysing jutsu success... " he said when he separated his shadow connected to the Hancock''s shadow.... Choji / Ino: " Yay....he won... " Sakura: " Hey what are you saying,she looked fine how can he won just like that.... " Ino: " Just watch.... he he he... " Hancock: " What happened why can''t I move" she said while trying to move her body but it won''t budge.... Shikamaru: " It is useless,From the start you kept on dodging my attack.At first i thought it was a eyes related kekkai Genkai but soon i deny it,you can dodge even attack from behind.I figured you had an ability to sense any attacks coming to you,but attack from your blind spot you dodged it but barely. " " So all i have to do is,overwhelm your senses or abilities When you were dodging the large numbers of debris from the roof,i attacked you with my shadow from your blind spot which was underground. The only thing you can do Was jump on the impulse and that is the moment I was Waiting for.The moment you left the ground i was ready and my punch connected with you I was betting on the fact that you don''t know how my shadow work.You thought my shadows are for attacking but,my shadows true purpose is binding and all i need is to connect my punch, which you would have block it with your own body as you can''t dodge in the air. " Kakashi: " He is just like his father,a worthy candidate for chunin... " Asuma: " He is brilliant but lazy... " Sarutobi: " He is a nice seed for the village future, and a capablehead for the next Hokhage but i am sure his laziness is passed in the family ... " Shikamaru: " So do you give up now...." Hancock struggle to get out of his shadow possession jutsu... (Hancock: How could i get caught by a weak opponent like that, all this strange technique and abilities of these Shinobi...) Shikamaru: " Proctor i think she can not fight any more, so you should announce my win...." Hayate: " Are you giving up, we can not wait all day long if you are unable to fight i will announce Shikamaru Nara as the winner..." Jazz:" I think you should open your eyes clearly is it look like she is giving up or can not fight....." All people are now watching carefully, Hancock has closed her eyes and relaxed her bodies. Slowly a tension is build up inside her body, the moment she opened her eyes and Glare at him. BOOM A invisible force exploded from her body dust and small pebbles repelled away from her surrounding. All of them felt their mind shaken for a moment and felt a buzzing sound inside their head.... "" THUD """"THUD""""THUD"".... One by one Ino, Shakura, choji weak willed people fell into unconsciousness and some of the remaining Genin struggled to stay stand. Even a jounin felt a force shaking their mind... Naruto: " What is going on, Sakura-chan.....sakura-chan wake up...sensei something happen to her." Kakashi quickly check her condition, he relaxed a little finding that she is only unconscious.... Sasuke: " What happen to her sensei..." Kakashi: " Naruto, sasuke she is fine and only fainted" He looked at Asuma who is carrying two of his student in each hand who is also unconcious.... Asuma: " What is going on, what had she done to my students ?"he got angry seeing his students got attacked out of the blue... Jazz:" Why are you lashing at me and they are only unconscious they should wake up given some time...." Asuma didn''t believe it he wanted to Grab jazz and made him spit out what happened to his student and why did she attacked them. Kurenai: " Calm down Asuma, i checked on them they are just unconscious...." Asuma finally calmed down hearing her voice.... " Can you tell us why did she suddenly attacked all of us, we all felt a force entering our mind which was trying to weaken us....." KUrenai asked Jazz:" First of all she didn''t attack any body except Shikamaru, but it is hard to control so instead of concentrating on him this attack spread all over the place.You wanted to know what happened to your students right?" he said while sneering.... " What she used is Conqueror Haki, it is something only you can be born with. Only a single lucky person among the Millions has it and even among them only those train hard or those who has a talent in using it can control it and she is the talented one." All of those people in the balcony who hear that were speechless. Its mean she is natural born Lucky and Genius. All of them wondered why they haven''t heard of something like that and those who don''t know there true identity wondered how could Sound Village had these kind of strong Shinobi... " It is said that those who have Conqueror Haki, have the quality to become king and stand above of other reaching a height where no one can reach.... When Conqueror Haki is used, those of weak willed people will not be able to handle it and passed out or struggled to even stand that is what happened to them." he said while pointing at Ino, coji and Shikamaru... They all looked at Shikamaru who is on his Knees , struggling to stand up. He took the full burnt of her Haki and now his shadow paralysis Jutsu is undone freeing her. Jazz:" Oh.... she loked pissed...." he saw her pointing her finger at Shikamaru... Hancock: " Shigan"Everyone saw her hand blurred and blood started flowing out of two Gaping Holes on his shoulder. Shikamaru: " Aaaaaa...."He screamed holding his shoulders . Hayate quickly check on his wound, he sighed in relief finding that it only damaged his muscle leaving his bone intact....but it effectively made him unable to form hand sign... Hayate: " Tsuchi Kin has won this round " 52 Chapter 52 ONE PIECE Jazz Medic team took Shikamaru away..... Might Guy: " She is strong and her skills and Techniques are dangerous. " Naruto: "What are you talking about Guy sensei,how did she injured him. And that wound looked very big,i hope He can heal from it...." Kakashi: " look at her finger Naruto thats how shikamaru got those holes "Both Sasuke and him looked at her finger, what they saw cause them to fear her.Her index finger is covered with blood,they wondered how can a finger do so much damage, if it aimed at someone neck..... Guy: "You can also feel it right Kakashi? she hasn''t used her real power.She is holding back a lot..." Soon Hancock joined them,and started discussing something... Rock Lee Vs Garra. It is one of match Jazz wanted to see from the beginning... Seeing with his own eyes and feeling the power it is producing the Eight Inner gates he was surprised. Jazz knew he would have to Shikki ability to keep up with Rock Lee current Movement. Seeing his high speed moves jazz suddenly got enlightened on how to use Soru effectively.... Lee kept on fighting even when his muscle and bone are tearing itself apart. He smashed Garra all over the stadium but in the end he was so much weakened to avoid a deadly attack.Jazz almost stopped his fingering in his excitement.But Anko reminded him.... Lee standing posture even after getting unconscious was worthy of respect..... CHOJI AKIMICHI VS (Jazz) Dosu Ino: " Choji kick his ass for me, show his teammates what will happen if you mess with Konoha beautiful Kunoichi Ino Yamanaka ...." she shouted from gallery and her wrath is directed toward Hancock for injuring Shikamaru which she found out after awaking. Choji:" Why will i fight for you unless you have Barbecue flavour chips to feed me. "He looked at her expectantly.... Ino: " you..... FATSOOOOO always thinking of food,he injured Shikamaru our friend don''t you want to take revenge. " Choji: " Arrrg....You wait right there Ino. And i am not a Fatso , i am Just a bit chubby....." He readied himself and looked at his opponents.... Jazz: " Hmm interesting so you want revenge for your teammates..... " he commented... Choji: "...."He is not sure because Shikamaru is not the type who would Want this but as a friend he wanted to do something for him... Jazz: " How about this, i am going to give you a chance to take revenge for Shikamaru. You can attack me all you want and i will attack you only once. And if you lose to me i will have a Date with that Ino girl..." Choji/ Ino: ".....HUH.... "They were surprised beyond belief..... Sakura: " Ha ha ha ha...Ino Pig you Finally Got a boyfriend..." Everyone laughed along with her... Ino: " Aaaa You Bill Boared Forehead and you like i will ever go out with you ...in..your..dreams...." she got mad with embarrassment when people laughed at her.... Jazz: " What? are you afraid that you will not win even i said that i will only attack once during the whole match and you can beat me all you want....." he taunted Choji ignoring the shouting of Ino... Choji: " All right i accept , i will show you not to take Chubby People lightly..." Hatyate : " START...." Ino: " All right Chojimake him regret this, take revenge for both Shikamaru and Me ....." " Hidden Jutsu : Expansion Jutsu." Choji body size expanded a little making him look like a big round ball when he retracts his legs and hands like a turtle... Jazz took a position like he is going to punch at any moment. Choji attacked him with rotating his body at high speed. He approached jazz leaving dent and a damaged path in his wake. Jazz was still in his punching position the moment before they made contact.... Jazz: " Gyojin Karate: Two Hundered Tile True punch."his punch looked ordinary it don''t have great speed or power but the from the moment his punching action started water vapor which is normally invisible to the eyes starting condense. When Jazz completed his Punch these water vapor made a pathway from the tip of his punch shaped in cone which completely covered Choji. BAAAAAMMMMM Without knowing what happen he was repelled backward, making a extra large size human hole in the wall. Choji: " Cough...cough..." he spitted several mouth full of blood. Seeing he was unable to stand anymore... Hayate: " The winner is Dosu from hidden sound." Ino: " No....What happened? How could he lose the attack didn''t even connected Sensei?." she asked Asuma... Asuma : " I think he pushed the air with so much power that it blasted Choji..." he was also confused to what happen Kakashi: " wrong.... he didn''t push the air his punch somehow managed to push the water in the air around him. As his punch made its way it keep on pushing small water vapor making it produce a destructive force. Since human body is also composed of 70 percent water choji also got pushed back with great force."he said while covering his sharingan. Sasuke: " What kind of Jutsu is that Sensei is that." Kakashi: " I don''t think it is a Jutsu as i was not able to copy it." Making everyone stunned, they wondered who are these three having such strange skills which are not clearly Jutsus. Naruto: " Who care about that, since the preliminary round is finished. When are we going to have he next round." Orochimaru Started leaving with fully satisfy expression. He achieved what he came here to do he already analysed Jaaz, Hancock and Ravel and saw Sasuke development. He is sure that these three is not shinobi then the question arrived Who and What are they. He need to meet Danzo and get his hand on the material he has , few days ago Danzo purposed that he help him capturing these three and Danzo will help him taking care of Sarutobi. Orochimaru has already fought against Jazz and he knows that it will not be easy and why will he share these three with anybody. He wanted to know to the roots of these three origin. (Orochimaru: Lots of things are needed to change from the original plan if i am going to work with that old Fox...) Sarutobi looked at the leaving figure of Orochimaru, he didn''t stop him. Now is not the time, if they fight now the damage to the village will be exponential since he also has suspicion on the sand village ... Kakashi:" Hokhage-sama is he really.." Sarutobi:" Yes, but it just a clone." " Kakashi train stay with Sasuke and train him for the next round." Kakashi nodded and was about to leave.... " Kakashiwhat do you think of those three." " I think they are not a threat for leaf village otherwise they would have not tried to protect Sasuke andothers from Orochimaru." " That is what worrying me, in recent days lots of unusual people started gathering in the village. Orochimaru , These three kid and sand village has started showing some unexpected movements." " A storm is coming toward our village, this one month is everything we have got.Today council made a decision to arrest Those three kids, this decision is taken after Danzo reported the power they held can be dangerous if not checked properly. There disguise is already revealed and next timethe leaf village will not welcome them. " Kakashi: " But Anko-san seems to trust them, what will happen to her, and from them we got the information that Sound village is established by Orochimaru" Sarutobi: " I have already returned the favor of saving Sasuke from Orochimaru by giving him the heads up through Anko...." (Sarutobi: Also now seeing there skills and they can also use space abilities i don''t want to get caught off guard if they go against us so we need to make necessary preparation . Thats why i approved of this) Later it was announced that the next exam will be held after a month. 53 Chapter 53 ONE PIECE Jazz Shizune: " Tsunade-sama look at this." Tsunade : " Hmm isnt it the lottery ticket that i bought yesterday.." " It...It...I won it and its the 1st prize" she said after matching the number. Karin: " Congratulation Tsunade-sama..." she seems extra happy as for the few days she has seen lots of debt collector knocking their door. Tsunade: " RUN...." saying she jumped out of the window and vanished leaving Shizune dumbstruck and puzzled Karin.... Karin: " Shizune-san why is Tsunade-sama ....Shizune-san?"looking around Shizune is also gone... Moments later a portal opened in the room. Jazz: " Yo karin how are doing?" Karin: " Jazz i missed you." she hugged him. Jazz: " I missed you too..." he also hugged her, slowly moving his hand toward her ass when someone pulled his ear.. Hancock: " Both of you seems just too much attached, when did it happen i would like to know." Ravel:" Nice to see you again Karin-san. How is your mother jazz-sama told us about your situation i hope you and your mother is doing well." Karin quickly left Jazz embrace with red face, she first tensed up hearing Hancock question but Ravel words made her relaxed. Karin : " Ah yes my mother is alright and i have been doing well since Tsunade-sama took me as an apprentice so i am learning Her healing Jutsu under her tutelage." After having a small conversation she looked at Hancock who is still pulling Jazz ear. She suddenly felt guilty, nervousness, sadness thinking that she had not been accepted. Hancock:" You don''t need be that gloomy, its all this guy fault he is been going around flirting with woman everywhere." she said while holding Karin Hands Karin smiled brightly having been accepted, she looked at Jazz who winked at her making her face red. Jazz: " Where is Tsunade and Shizune?" Karin: " Don''t know they just ran off just a few moments ago." Jazz:" Hmmm..." he smiled seeing Ton-Ton sleeping in a corner. --------------------------- A small girl is playing Gold Fish scoping in a stall, she had a cute face and her blonde hair is tied into a pony tail.... M.T: "Oji-chan i ran out of money, can you let me play one more time pretty please..." she winked at the stall owner. Store owner looked lecherously at the small girl. "Why not play with this Onii-chan little girl."a voice ringed behind her which she recognised immediately. Jazz quickly Garbed this Little Girl..... " Ojii-chan save me .." " What are you doing young man..." store owner angrily said " I am just disciplining her a little from running away from me." jazz put the little girl on his Knees.. " SLAP""AWWWW."" SLAP"" AHHH" Jazz:" Are you going to run away from me again."he said while slapping her butt Tsunade couldn''t take the embarrassment from being handled in such a way by a younger person then her. Tsunade: "JAZZZZZ" she undid her transformation and punched at him. Jazz:" He he he here we go again i missed you for the last four days Tsunade, now show me how much you missed me andcome at me with all your love." " BANG "" BOOM"" BLAAST"" BAAAM" From a different rooftops Karin, Hancok and Ravel are seeing the mayhem which is caused by Jazz and Tsunade. Karin : " What is going on why are they fighting like this, did they had an conflict we should go and stop them." Hancock: " You don''t need to, look carefully you would understand why is doing that." Karin being stopped looked again carefully Jazz is dodging Tsunade''s every attack by jumping on portal and she saw a disturbing seen. Tsunade is being violated by Jazz who is using his abilities to grab her boobs,ass and even Pussy. Karin: " This why is he doing this, tsunade-sama is beautiful but still she is lot older than us..."her face got redder and redder seeing his actions. Ravel:" Hancock-san do you think Jazz-sama is going to take her into his peerage." Hancock: " Seeing her strength, i believe he is." Ravel: " She is strong, a very strong person. If her punch could connects to jazz-sama i believe he would be in very serious trouble." Karin looked at them thinking what the hell are they talking about, feeling a little left out she said. Karin: " I don''t see Shizune-san anywhere." Ravel:" Who is she is she also as strong as Tsunade." Karin: " No, she is also Tsunade -sama apprentice." -------------------------- After 2 hour of rampaging... Jazz: " You finally stopped Huff...Huff... look like you had lots of steam to release, i am running on fumes i could run out of Magic Energy at any given minutes..." he looked tired after continuous use of his space ability for the last 2 hours. Tsunade lying on the grass :" Did the chunin exams finished ?" Jazz:" Yeah, it wasn''t much for us but it was a fun experience." he also lay down beside her but at a little distance apart. He told her everything that happen in Chunin Exam..... Tsunade: " What orochimaru appeared in the village and you are telling me this now?"she suddenly sat on top of him and grabbed his collar and shouted " Why didn''t you told me this when you came last time here." the position is really erotic. Jazz smiled seeing how she is being intimate with,he tried to push his luck a little. He placed his hands on her ass and moved her a little lower positioning he ass just above his dick. Tsunade face got red and now she breathing like a bull.She clenched her fist tightly and pulled her right hand backward to the extreme end..... Tsunade: " DON JAZZZZ YOU ARE DEAD NOW...." jazz saw air vibrated a liitle when her punch came for him. He closed his eyes they have know each other for almost a month and now he wanted her to know what kind of relationship he want with her and now she knows that. "WOOOOSHHH" He felt high speed and high pressured air passed through his face but the pain didn''t come. He slowly opened his eyes and saw her knuckle just above his nose. He grabbed her waist and stopped her from standing. Before she could snap at him again.... Jazz:" I didn''t told you because you could get yourself killed since Orochimaru has known your weakness from a long time he could harm you easily. And i was there to stop him if he did anything so don''t worry..." she looked at him in silence, she knew their position is awkward but she still maintained it..... Tsunade: " Sorry for getting angry at you even though you were thinking of my well being but i am surprised that you were a match for him. But knowing him he was probably holding back, you should not be care less around him." she said with slight care in her voice... Jazz:" I will..." while slowly grabbing her ass again. Tsunade:" Are you looking for a punch again..." she said while slapping his hand away and stood up. Both of them are now enjoying the sun set Jazz sitting on the grass land and she stood beside him looking at the horizon..... There has been a silence between them for a long time, lots of thoughts are running in her mind.... Jazz also gave her the time to sort her feelings and thoughts... Tsunade: " Who are you Jazz and where are you from, tell me the truth."she looked at him and asked seriously.... Jazz indicated that she should sit beside him, when she did that Jazz used her lap as a pillow, she wanted to smash his head but instead a small smile formed in her mouth. 54 Chapter 54 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz: " I am a pirate from another world...aw aw aw aw"he grabbed his head which almost became a smashed watermelon. Tsunade:" Do you think i will not smash you." he wanted to retort are you a Hulk. Jazz:" I told you the truth....SHIRO...." When he called her name shiro suddenly appeared as a Hologram in front of them. This is not the previous small hologram it is showing her exact copy right in front of them. Tsunade being startled by her sudden appearance bolted backward. Jazz: " You don''t have to be afraid of her " he said while grabbing her hand and bring her in front of shiro. " Now why don''t you introduce yourselves."Tsunade just looked at shiro not knowing what to do... Shiro: " Hello I am Shirohime i am Onii-chan cute little sister" Tsunade: " Little sister? " Jazz sighed,he could not explain all the things. it will take a lot of time.He looked at shiro.... Jazz: " Tsunade she will explain everything to you by her ability do not resist her ok." She looked wary at the new girl who around 12year old but a beauty with extraordinary proportions. Shiro approached Tsunade and poked her forehead. --------------------------------------- Memories flashing... Jazz regaining his consciousness after dying near the yellow river. Jazz encountering Shirohime mother and father. Taking advantage of doreamon gadget he escaped and reincarnated. Getting reborn in a dark cell. Struggling for 8 years in the Marijoie as a slave. Meeting Hancock and escaping from Marijoie with his new ability. First meeting with Shirohime and getting an overpowerd item Omnitrix. Him torturing the Celestial Dragon for hurting his mother. Living in Fish men island,training with fisher tiger. Fisher Tiger leaving the island,him going after him. Fight in the Sabody Archipelago. 10000 meter fall. Encountering Shikki. Shiro teleporting them to the world of Devil, angel and Gods. Becoming a devil. Finally Coming to Shinobi world. ----------------------------------------------- Shiro took her finger back. Tsunade still had her eyes closed.After few minutes her eyes opened and she stare at Jazz. Jazz is also looking at her eyes.They kept starring at each other.She want to know what she saw was true or not. She went near him and unbuttoned his shirt,her eyes widened seeing all the fight and burn mark on his body she ran her finger and matched it with the memories. Tsunade: " I truly did not know anything about you . " Jazz :" But now you know everything about me. " Tsunade :" And you are even younger then i thought. " Jazz :" Age doesn''t matter for me. " Tsunade: " Devil right? " Jazz: " Tsunade will you join my peerage and become my family." he finally said what he wanted his eyes were anxious waiting for her answer. Tsunade: " Did you approach me with this purpose in your mind. " she looked at him fiercely. " Is this is how a Devil works."Jazz heart pained hearing her word but he couldn''t deny it. Jazz: " Tsunade... i...." Tsunade: " Enough i am going back to the inn. " she walked past him he wanted to stop her but what would he say to her. She is right he approached her with that purpose in his mind.But that is not all he liked her although she could be highly tempered in nature but he liked her everything. Shiro: " Onii-chan you don''t have to worry that much right now lots of things are going on her mind. She would need time,this is no easy decision and knowing what and who you truly are has shaken her a little. And she is still having hard time believing all those are true and her mind set is not able to accept the whole large concept of universe.She will come around if you give her some time. " Jazz:"I am not that much worried about her not joining my peerage but her being angry with me. I just wanted her to be close to me all the time. " sighing again he lay down on the grass. (Shiro: Tsunade you have guts to make my onii-chan worry,ah look at his tense and sad face it so beautiful and arousing but it will be even arousing if it is for me and only me. Only i have the right to give him emotional stress. ) Shiro :" Onii-chan don''t be sad,if it makes you feel better I can show you something interesting. " Jazz looked at her,he is still amazed how can be someone so much beautiful.She is turning into a being who transcend the concept of beauty day by day. Jazz: " What are you going to show me. " she had his interest piqued. Shiro smiled beautifully suddenly she started to undress herself little by little. Jazz widened his eyes seeing her slowly removing her white one piece dress.When he saw her loosening her dress and her white neck and her naked shoulders came to his view. He drooled a little wishing she would remove a little faster and show her cleavage to him. Those alluring collar bone he wanted to grab and kiss her neck at that instant. Jazz: "Wait shiro what are you doing " He instinctively reached her trying to stop but her being merely a projection made him pass through her. Shiro: " Onii-chan you forgot i am just a projection, what are you doing? " Jazz: " Shiro you should not do this I am your brother even its in projection you should not reveal much of your skin to me." he said while keeping his eye in control,who is anticipating if she would show a little of her cleavage. Shiro: " Onii-chan i can show you anything as it a projection it''s not like i am really in front of you. " she said with a sad face Jazz :" Shiro please don''t strip in front of me. It really not right and hard for me too " he said the last part almost like a whisper. Shiro smiled brightly seeing his reaction,she has been doing best as his little sister. And exactly because of that inside jazz mind it has been imprinted that she is his little sister. But her suddenly stripping made his heart fluttering and wanted to see his little sister totally naked but he was finally able to control himself. She is enjoying his troubled expression when he forcefully suppressed his desire. JAZZ: " All right lets go,they must be waiting for us." He said while quickly disappearing,while Shiro turned into light particles. HANCOCK: "where have you been " she asked him the moment he came. Jazz: " I was just recruiting her to join my peerage." He said with slight disappointment Ravel: " And i guess it didn''t go well. " Jazz went inside the room.He saw Tsunade eating her food and several other dishes are also prepared for them also. Shizune: " So all of you finally returned.... come join us in dinner. " she said while pouring drink in Tsunade cup. He sat opposite to Tsunade beside Karin and her mother. Jazz: " Nice to meet you you look like Much better than before.Try not to force yourself Karin will be really sad if anything happens to you. " ???:" Nice to finally meet you too and I am fine as you can see most of the time i rest my body butkarin told me every thing how you helped us. We are in your debt... " she said while bowing a little. Jazz: " You don''t have to do that,if it''s for Karin then I will definitely help her anytime. "karin ear went red and her mother smiled hearing him. Jazz: "Have you introduced yourselves ."While eating he indicate to Hancock and Ravel. Hancock: " We have already meet karin,but I will introduce myself again my name is Boa Hancock." she said politely which Karin mother replies the same. Ravel: " I am Ravel Phoenix. "she stood up gave her usual princess greeting. While they were having dinner Karin''s mother saw Jazz quite close to these two girls. She prays for her daughter as she can see karin is smitthen with jazz. 55 Chapter 55 ONE PIECE Jazz Karin''s mother insists on that Ravel and Hancock sleep with her and karin. Jazz is now sleeping in other room with tsunade and Shizune. ( Shizune: Is something happened between them,jazz is acting weird he hasn''t made any move on us till now and Tsunade-sama is also hadn''t spoke much since they returned.) Jazz was in deep thought,he felt his heart ache as keep on thinking what tsunade had said before.He Flipped and faced Tsunade who is sleeping soundly in her Futon.Slowly he also close his eyes and succumbed to his sleep. Moments later Tsunade opened her eyes and looked at Jazz face. Her mind is filled with complex things,since the moment she saw all his memories she felt sad for jazz as he had also a hard life.She couldn''t believe the always doing strange things whose mind is filled with perverseness wasborn as a slave. Shecan also see how much he is worried about his mother. For a 12 year old he had seen ugly side of the world. She sighed,she wanted to become his peerage and accept him as he has already taken a space inside her heart butshe can''t completely erase Dan her past lover out of her heart. No matter what she can not let him go,and when she saw how advanced the other world are, the thought of Dan and Mawaki living with her again comes flooding in her mind.If she could find a way to revive them,it could be possible as Jazz himself is a reincarnated person. Then everything is possible. Now she didn''t know what to think and how to react. If she joined him with these mindset,she would always feel she is making use of him. To supress the desire of seeing Dan and Mawaki, she lashed at him at that moment.But she knew he didn''t do anything wrong and left that place to clear her mind. With all these things going through her mind she fall asleep. When everyone was in deep sleep,Shiro projection came out of his Omnitrix.She looked at the sleeping Tsunade face and contemplate on something. Shiro: I will give you this one chance,i just hope you would made the right choice. She touched her forehead and a tattoo was formed, it looks exactly like the logo of his Omnitrix. ----------------------------------- [ Tomoki get out of there,i just recheck the data something strange is going on with the Hole. ] Tomoki: [ What are you saying, i just got here.] He replied to the person on the other end of the phone. [ Its...dangerous... out.....from.....Hole ] Tomoki: [What are you saying,i can''t hear You properly. ]He cancel the call and looked up,up in the sky two holes totally pitch black in color is looming over him.It felt like the sky is ripped apart by two black holes. Tomoki :" Didn''t Sugata said that there is only one hole in the sky then why can i see two holes ,i have a felling i should get out of this place. " When he is about to run, something fell from bothholes at the same time. " CRASH "" BANG " Tomoki: " What the hell?" he was pushed back by the crashing explosion. When he got near the crater he saw five peoplelying in the centre of the crater. Three female, one male and the last one when he saw her he knew, it is the right time to run. Tomoki :" ALIENS.... " saying he ran from there. He ran like his ass is on fire,then pillars started falling from the sky but he dodged everyone of them. But the faces of those people came into his mind. Tomoki: " Ah my peace and quiet life is on the line.Damn it.... "he ran back to the crater hoping he would make in time. Inside the crater.... Jazz: " Ah.... Damn it,what happened?where the hell is this place. "he opened his eyes and found himself in a crater which probably caused by an explosion or something. looking around he found Hancock,Ravel and Tsunade with him. One more person He saw made him realised he is again transported to another world. Jazz: " An angel?" he saw a girl with pink hair with slightly black mixed in the end.Twopigtails which is wrapped around bythin red ribbon reaching the ground. Her ear is covered by some kind of pads. Several parts of her body is covered with a White colour Armour.But the most strange thing was she has a pair of white wings with pink shine on them.It is similar to the Angels of dxd world. Jazz walked near her. Jazz: " There is no doubt about itshe is Alfa Ikaros." he was about to bend and check on her. Tomoki: " Hey you get out of there? " Tomoki started approaching him. Jazz turned around and saw Sakurai Tomoki, the main character of the Sora No Otoshimono Anime. He felt something is falling on them and looked up he saw several column made of stones is falling toward them from the black hole. He moved his hand and one large black portal opened under them. Tomoki: " Wahhh ...save me i am being swallowed. I just want my peace life back i swear i will not sniff another girls panties anymore." he saw all of the sleeping girls except the winged one are also getting swallowed by a black shadow. Jazz: " Can you do me a favor look after them for few minutes will you, i will come shortly."with that they were teleported 1 km away leaving only Jazz and Ikaros. Jazz: " Such a innocent sleeping face, her face is slightly on the chubby side."he said while while pinching her cheeks. " Ah ....the falling pillars." he looked up seeing the pillarsjust 10 inch away from hitting his head a large pair of white wing shining in a pink radiance spread around him. The wings protected him, and not even a scratch appeared on him. The pillars broke into small pebbles upon its contact with the wings. Jazz looked at those beautiful wings his hand automatically made its way toward it to touch it when it accidentally touched the choker around her neck. Ikaros: " Begin imprinting process." suddenly the broken chain in her choker started growing in length and wrapped it around his hand. Ikaros:" I am a pet class Angeloid Alfa Ikaros, i was send here to full fill your every desire. You are my Master."she said with neutral expression on her face. -------------------------------------------- Tsunade : "What happened .....Hmmm....Grasss? "touching the grass under her she said. " Did i sleep walk or am i drunk again? " she remembered sleeping in her room but now...looking around she also found Hancock and Ravel also sleeping some distance away from her. " So they are his peerage members ...they are beautiful and young." she felt a little down. " Then why did he approached me when he had these many girls... No i am thinking wrong here if its him he will just make a move on any girl. What am i going to do? "Suddenly the face of her little brother came in her mind..... " No ....No ....its not possible....." she shakes her head denying it. Tomoki: " Hey you are awake.... Oh the almighty Lord of Titties. " he was approaching her seeing that someone is finally awaken from the three but immediately kneel down and started praying to her. Tsunade: " Who are you and what are you doing?" he didn''t say anything but just keep on praying to her. Ravel: " Where am i? " Hancock: " Did we get teleported again." she remembered this thing happened few months ago. Ravel: " Where is jazz-sama? " she looked around but a strange pray attracted her attention. Tomoki: "Oh....Almighty Lord of Titties take this small gift from your loyal servant."he suddenly took out a nice white underwear with a puppy drawing on its back. Hancock :" Are you someone related to Jazz.... " Tomoki :"No... who is this. "He then looked at both Tsunade and Ravel and both of them nodded at her. Hancock came forward with all her charm released and walked in a sexy manner . Tomoki has his eyes fixated on her with a lovestruck expression ,with imaginary hearts flying from him. " MERO MERO MERO " Ravel: " So..... where is jazz-sama? " she looked around and saw some smokes and weird white stone pillars scattered across the ground 1 km Away from them. Tsunade: " Is it his doing why did he brought us here. " she said in slightly pissed tone. Ravel: " We should go in that direction, i have a felling we will find him there. " with that they started walking towards the crash site,leaving a statue with a white underwear fluttering in his hand. ----------------------------- Hancock and Ravel are looking at Tsunade from time to time. Tsunade: " What is it? " Ravel: " I wanted to know why you rejected Jazz-sama, even if you rejected being his Peerage you should not treat him like he does not exist.You should have understood him better after seeing his memories. " hancock also looked at tsunade. Tsunade: " Sigh..... i don''t know actually,when i saw all those things in his memories.I was a little overwhelmed by seeing a different worlds and supernatural beings. And when i saw him getting reincarnated i started thinking if i can seethem again ..... "she became silent and a sad expression flashed in her eyes as she gripped a crystal pendant on her neck tightly. Ravel wanted to ask her more but was stopped by Hancock 56 Chapter 57 ONE PIECE Jazz Hancock / Ravel /Tsunade: " Hold it right there. "They started chasing him. Jazz ran frantically,he could feel it if he stops now a hell awaited him. Jazz: "why are you chasing your husband my sweethearts,husband is going for work. "he said while giving them a innocent smile but his feet did not stop. Tsunade :" Husband?like ever "but her slightly red cheeks indicated different meaning Ravel " Work..... more like thieving. " Jazz :" My sweet bird it is so that I can keep on provide a living for you guys." Hancock: " Then why are you running,come and recieve our love. "Jazz sweat dropped seeing her using Mero mero mero. Ikaros: " Master you seems to be in distress. "She said after dispelling her invisibility technique and a video recorder in her hand. Jazz said to record his ability and methods to pick up girls which he wanted to keep it as a memory to later he would show his grandchildren but it failed in the first attempt. Jazz: " IKAROS it is not the time to keep recoding,let''s run." Saying he opened a portal and teleported with her. -------------------------------- After running away from the girls. Jazz and Ikaros are now walking around a city, it''s name he literally didn''t bother to remember.Ikaros is looking around its kind of new for her and she remembered Jazz instructions on knowing how the world works. Ikaros: " Master why are people around us looking at me so much." she asked the obvious questions,since they looked like a pair of Cosplay couple.Him wearing full black leather cloths and she wearing Angeloid Armour.What made the thing worse the chain connected to her choker is visible and people are gossiping around us how we must be playing hardcore Master and Slave role. Jazz :" Its not normal for people to wear a choker and chain you know,so they must be thinking we are weird people. " he said pointing at the chain wrapped around his hand. Ikaros :" Did i did wrong imprinting you Master. " although her face doesn''t show it, but he could see clearly when she said that her heart must have ached. He pinched her cheeks: " Don''t ever think like that ok,i am glad that you made me your master.Now we are connected and will share a long life together all right. " Ikaros :" La....ht... mast.....tere " she said as Jazz keep on pinching her cheeks. Jazz: " But it would be great if you could make it invisible for others to see. " Ikaros: " I could do that..."she touched the chain and made it invisible "Is it better now "... Jazz :" It perfect,now lets go we would create a legend tonight for that to possible, i would need to remember most of the city.Are you hungry Ikaros. " Ikaros: " Its ok for me to not eat food,i can work properly by the energy provided by the reactor. ButFood can be converted into energy also,so if master wish I can eat food regularly like a human. " Jazz: " Do that, since in future you would have to eat food like others regularly. " ---------------------------- After few hour they returned, he figured they would have calmed down till now. Ikaros has been touching her cheeks wondering when jazz will touch them again. Reaching their new home :" Husband is home, and brought breakfast for all of you. " Ikaros: " Master my scan shows that no one is home. " she said as her ear pad slightly glowed in multiple colours. Jazz: " Can you find them through your scan." Ikaros :"Yes they are in that direction with the two people we have met before and they are having food together. " Jazz: " Then they must be pissed more than I thought since we are alone,let''s do some training. " He then teleported both of them to nearby beach. Jazz: " Ikaros can you make some clothes which is around 50 kg in weight for my size " Ikaros: " Yes master. " she made cloths which is exactly replica of her Armour but it covers most of the body unlike her''s. Wearing those he walked inside the water with soap bubble covering his head and started his training.Ikaros watched him for few minutes and then few fishes attracted her attention and is now missing.Jazz wasn''t worried about her, he kept on trying to achieve Soru one of the Rokushiki Technique. Jazz realised that this technique could be said have limit less possibility. To achieve Soru perfectly one had to step on a single point 10 times instantly. He wanted to see what kind of speed he will achieve if he could do 20 times or more instantly. In afternoon Jazz is now taking a break on the beach and waiting for Ikaros to come.She has been missing since he started his training. Jazz: " Right shiro i wanted to ask you something. " Shiro: " What is it onii-chan. " she materialise herself and strangely wearing a milky white swimsuits. Jazz almost had the famous nose bleed moment,this is the first time she has shown so much skin to him. Her white smooth skin, silver shining hair,perfect round breast,thin waist with a tempting navel and her crotch which is covered by thin white bikini which is showing the forbidden line. Jazz sighed at her beauty, there are not one people he knows that can match her. Shiro :" What is it onii-chan,you are staring at your little sister too much.You Echhi.... " she said while showing more of her breast with a little push from her hand, with all the seductivenes she had. "PSSSHH"Finally he couldn''t control and released a jet of blood from his nose. He quickly hide his face from her view. "Splash "from the ocean Ikaros suddenly came out by jumping. Ikaros: " Master i felt your body lost some blood, do you need some medical attention. My scan shows your heart beat is way past the human limit,most of the blood in your body is converging on your groin.Let me check out this symptoms in synapse." Jazz: " Ikaros stop... its all right,i am going to be fine " He hastily grabbed her cheeks preventing her from giving any further details information. Jazz :" Ikaros can you do me a favor,can you bring Hancock, Ravel and Tsunade here." Getting her command she spread her wings and disappear in breathing taking speed. Shiro :"So what is that you wanted to ask onii-chan. " she has a satisfying smile and changed her dress to normal. Jazz :"Why did you bring Tsunade here,it can''t be a accident as only my peerage member are allowed to come to another world with me. " Shiro :" because I wanted to give you some time to strengthen your place in her heart and also to give a chance to do what her desire the most. In the end what decision she will take only time will tell. " Jazz: " Sigh you.... "he decided not to think much on it,what he wanted is to reach certain level of strength that the dangers that is coming for Ikaros he will be able to repel it. When he was in deep thought a sound of Jet engine reached his ear. "BAAMM "Ikaros who was flying at a speed which he can not measure suddenly stopped her movement which caused the air to vibrate and produce a shock wave.Jazz gulped seeing the condition of the three.All three of them have their eyes rolled back,face flushed red and unconscious. Jazz :" Ikaros what is this " Ikaros :" Master i brought three of them as per your command. " she tilted her head in cute manner Jazz :"I TOLD YOU YOU TO BRING THEM BUT IN ONE PIECE. "he said while pinching her cheeks. 57 Chapter 58 ONE PIECE Jazz Ravel :"So she is Not an angel but a Different beings called Angeloid. "They are now having fish for dinner, it took them few hour to come out of their merry dreams( courtesy to An Angeloid).It became night by then and he started explaining about Ikaros only a little bit as she doesn''t remember much about herself. Jazz: " Most of her background is a mystery,but it doesn''t matter she is family now." he smiled and looked at Ikaros who is having a staring contest with a little turtle. Tsunade felt strange when she heard his words. Jazz: " Shiro what will happen if I made her my peerage member. " Tsunade felt her mind freeze a little,she started thinking is he moving on from her since he is thinking about making Ikaros his peerage members may be he did not need me anymore. Shiro: " Her whole body anatomy is basically same as human but tough on a another level.She can eat, feel pain, sometimes show little emotions but can''t sleep. It will be a new experience but interesting to see what will she becomes when her body accept a Devil Piece. " ( Jazz: In anime it is shown All Angeloid are basically angel but contains an energy core different to the Angels and she had a variable wing core, how much a devils piece will affect her?) Shiro :" Onii-chan can you ask to give some of her blood sample." Jazz :" What are you going to do with it?" Shiro :" Just do it onii-chan, and placed that the drop of blood on the dial of Omnitrix . " After getting some blood out of her which was seriously hard, he wondered how tough was her skin. Shiro :" I have programmed Omnitrix to scan the blood and give the details later. " After discussing few matters with her they decided to return home. ----------------------- Later at midnight,he awoke everyone. Everyone is thinking what does he want. Ravel had the bad feeling suddenly. Jazz :"Its time for shopping. " Ravel wanted to deny but before she could say anything they all swallowed by a portal. Jazz :"We are here. "he teleported all of them inside the biggest Shopping Mall. Jazz :" Ikaros disable all the security system and make sure the cameras are off. " Ikaros :" Yes master " Jazz :" All right ladies since we came to this world suddenly we are lacking lots of things,so tonight we are going toa shopping spree. But remember do it like a gentlemen take only that is necessary . " Tsunade :" What is going on here? " she was confused Ravel :" Since, we are already here lets just take whatever needed and leave this place. " she finally starting to accept her fate. Jazz :" Hancock you help Tsunade,i am going to different areas with Ikaros. " Ikaros :" I have disabled every security system Master. " Jazz :" All right come with me,ah...Tsunade since this is your first day you are free to take as much as you want. " saying he went off to check what this biggest in the city shopping mall has to offer. Tsunade :" Hey wait tell me what''s going on JAZZ you bastard where are you going. " she was about to rush after him but Hancock stopped her. Hancock :" As Jazz saidwe are here for shopping,I will explain things to you. "she now as a veterans bring out her shopping list and took Tsunade with her to teach how things work. ------------------------------ Knock knock knock... Jazz slowly opened his eyes Jazz :" Is it morning already. " Ikaros :" Yes master and someone is knocking for quite some time " Jazz slowly get up from his bed. He looked at the new bed and all the new things they buylast night.A sense of accomplishment struck him,every thing went smoothly they did shopping for 3 hours and brought every thing a home need.Luxurious Bed, too much comfortable chairs,high tech kitchen equipment, tons of clothes. Girls are sleeping in their own room since we have Tsunade whose relationship with us is still not clear and A sleepless Angeloid who like to stare at me all the night. We decided to not to sleep together like we always do. Jazz :" Oh... its you and you brought company why are you here early in the morning. " opening the door he saw Mitsuki Sohara, Tomoki Sakurai, Eishiro Sugata ¨¤nd Mikako Satsukitane. Sohara :" I came to give them some Bentou that i made, they said that you came here just yesterday and don''t have any thing in the kitchen. " she handover some lunch box to him. Jazz :" Well thanks you all can come in.... " all of them followed him inside. Some of them were surprised seeing all the house is full of new items.Some of them still had their price tag on. Jazz :" You can sit anywhere you want,Ikaros can you awake the girls. " He shouted from the hall Ikaros :" Yes master " she said and came out of his room and passed through the hall to the girls room. They were surprised seeing a girl with a wing walking around but jazz grabbed his forehead seeing Her in only her new Bra and Panty.He grabbed her by her cheeks and dragged her inside his room again. Jazz :" What are you doing walking around in those clothes. " Ikaros :" I was going to wake them up. " she tilted her thinking what she did wrong. Jazz :" Tell me have you seen any normal people to walk around in front of other people in underwear. " Ikaros :"I do. " Jazz :"No you do not " Ikaros :" I do not. " she acknowledge immediately. Jazz looked at the open cupboard,he guess she was changing when he called out to her. Jazz :" All right i suppose its my fault,but if you are changing clothes ignore other things and come back after changing your dress completely. ok" she nodded Jazz :" Now lets see,you know how to wear these right? " He said while pointing at a long jeans pant and at- shirt with a long back cut which can allow the wings to be free of any constriction. Then he started telling her how to wear those clothes and outside in the hall all for of them are hearing how he is guiding her to wear pant and t- shirt like its done to a baby. Sohara face was red thinking jazz must have touched everywhere in Ikaros body to make her wear her clothes.While Tomoki has a lecherous smile and was thinking if he could get a chance to do the same how pleasurable would. Ravel :"What is allthe commotion is about? "she came out wearing a panda print pajamas.But seeing guest gathering in the hall "Ah....excuse me " she ran back to her room. -------------------------------- Soon everyone has gathered in the hall and started conversing normally.While Sohara made some teas for all of them. Sugata :" I was wondering who are you people,don''t take any offence but I heard from Tomoki that you appeared on the night when two holes opened in the sky. "his words tensed the three girls. Jazz: " What is you going to do by knowing that. " He adjusted his glasses :" I was the one who predicted that the hole is going to appear here but I was surprised to see two holes.My apologies my name is Eishiro Sugata i am the leader of new world discovery club. " Tsunade :" New world discovery club,is it some kind of organisations?" Mikako :" he he organisation?nice one.Good for you Ei -kun your club just got a promotion. " Tomoki,Mikako and Sohara started laughing. Sugata :" Cough it''s nothing big like that it just the name of the club in our school." he felt embarrassed Tsunade :"Sorry I wasn''t ridiculing you it''s just the name of your club is so grand that i mistook for it for something else ha ha ha." Jazz, Ravel and Hancock looked at her, she went on a shopping rampage last night. At first she refuse to steal things but after drinking some alcohol she actually devastated that place, she refuse to leave any thing behind and forced him to take every type of alcohol, cleaning the whole top floor. She was laughing just like this while drinking and punching walls, objects it was a mayhem he had to forcefully teleport her away from that place before she bring the whole place down. Hancock: " Tsunade i think you should sleep some more, your hangover is still there." Tsunade: " Nah i am fine....." Jazz: " Well don''t mind her, and i was saying what will yo do knowing who are we? and we are no objection to answer you."he looked at Sugata refusing to answer. Mikako: " Hmm how about you tell us what we wanted to know and i will not look into the last night matter." she said with a evil grin on her face.... Ravel: " What..what are you talking about." she become nervous instantly. Mikako: " Oh my where is my manner I am Mikako SATSUKITANE, SATSUKITANE BUILDING AND MALL in the city is our property." she amusingly looked at their face. Jazz/Hancock/Ravel: " ....."their lips twitch hearing that, they look around the things they stole still have Satsukitane brand imprinted on the items. Tsunade:" This Satsukitane beer is great..."don''t know from where she took out a beer with Sastsukitane brand and started gulping. Jazz:" Tsunade can''t you read the atmosphere." when he said that Ikaros power on the TV and started watching the news channel while drinking coffe. On it showing the hottest news. It is showing a tall 7 floor building which is now surrounded by cops and some roughYakuza looking people and the reporter started her report. NEWS REPORTER: " LAST NIGHT IN SATSUKITANE MALL SOME THIEVES stole lots of items from the mall. The most surprising thing is that the top floor where rare and exotic Drinks should have been, now its completely empty...."they showed the image of how the previous floor looked like and how empty the drink storage place is. 58 Chapter 56 ONE PIECE Jazz A/N- SORRY GUYS HERE IS THE MISSING CHAPTER When Ravel,Hancock Reached the crashing site,they istantly realised that they are in different world but Tsunade was still thinking she is somewhere in Shinobi world. Tsunade: "what is she? " Jazz who was having fun in pinching Ikaros cheeks turned around and saw Ravel and Hancock approaching him but Tsunade is standing still outside the crater. Hancock: " What are you doing? " Jazz: " I love her soft and chubby cheek." Ikaros cheeks has turned red with his continuous pinching. Ravel: " Who are you?" she asked Ikaros. Ikaros: ".... m...uffu... karos.... " Ravel slapped his hand away freeing her red cheeks. Ikaros :" I am Pet class Angeloid Alfa Ikaros,i have been send here to full fill every desire of my Master...." she paused at the last part and looked at Jazz. Jazz: " My name Is Don Jazz. "he said and again started pinching her cheeks. Hancok: " Care to explain us who is she and why is she calling you Master and what is this chain,this collar is she a slave ? " seeing the collar she felt unpleasant. Jazz: "I will explain later now we need to find a place to spend our days here. "He started discussing with Ravel and Hancock what they are going to do since they are already here. Tsunade felt she is out of the loop: " Care to explain me what is going on."Everyone turned towards her. Jazz now realised why the hell is she here. She ¨ªs not the members of his peerage.He touched his Omnitrix and decided to ask shiro later. Jazz: " We are in another world Tsunade"Her eyes widened for a moment but understood after thinking for a while,she looked around and started realising the feeling she is having is different then shinobi world....She couldn''t point it out now but this world seems totally different then shinobi world. Now they are standing near the statueof Tomoki,jazz looked at the underwear weirdly,which is still in his hand his posture is like he is gifting this underwear to someone.He didn''t ask for any explanation from the girls. Jazz :" I am wondering where are we going to live..... right... Ikaros can you do anything about it. " Ikaros: " I can Master." She took our a card which is glowing in several colour. As she concentrate on the card it suddenly dissappear and right in front of our eyes a tree with a 2 floors tree house started growing out of nothing. Tsunade, Ravel and Hancock were dumbstruck seeing a wonder happening right in front of their eyes.A tree grew completely within few moments. Tsunade: " What?" Ravel: " How? " Hancock: " Why tree house ?" Jazz: " Umm...Ikaros why did you build a tree house?"he was puzzled by her aesthetics. Ikaros: " Is it my work is not to your satisfying Master? " Her expressionless face is too Damn cute. Jazz again pinched her cheeks and said: " No i am satisfied, but you have to learn how the modern world works OK?" She looked at jazz who is climbing the tree and started to pinch her cheeks but felt a disappointment,the feeling is different when Jazz does it. ----------------------- Next day in the morning..... Jazz opened his eyes sleepishly, he felt something under his head. Jazz: " Ikaros,what are you doing?" he said while looking up,Ikaros is giving him a lap pillow. Ikaros: " You complained in your sleep last night about not having pillows so i search fromthat what kind of pillows Men likes the most and i got one answer and that was lap pillows. " Last night he realised Ikaros will be Ikaros,he asked to make her a house for them and he got a tree house it was a little weird but it could work.But when he got inside he saw nothing, yes absolutely empty not a furniture or bed or anything. He didn''t want to worry her so he told everyone to just sleep like that for one night. Jazz: " Well thanks, i like it. " he stood up and went toward the balcony, whole tree house is accompanied by balcony surrounding it from where they can watch and enjoy the outside scenery.Not far from them,a big and beautiful Cherry Tree is slowly rustling in morning soft wind.He now realised they are in the open area,a hilly grasslands more exactly and their home and Sakura tree share the top of this hill. its a beautiful place to stay. Ikaros who waiting for him to pinch her cheeks again felt that someone is coming in this direction. Ikaros: " Master someone is coming here. "Jazz looked at the direction she pointed he could see clearly it is also one of the main character Sohara,Tomoki childhood friend.She is having hard time breathing but she is running toward here as fast as she can. ------------------------------------ ( Sohara:Tomo where are you,it all my fault i should have gone with him last night.How careless of me to not check if he is all right or not. When i came to his house today,he was not there.He isnot receiving his phone also.Sugata said he last talked to him when he was in the hill) She ran in her school uniform toward the hill.From a far away distance she could see a tree house,she wondered when did this happen.When she got near, her feet trembled caused her to unbalanced and trip. Not minding the injury on her knees she looked up and tears started to fall down from her eyes. Sohara: " Tomo.... No.. No... No Tomo.... " she crawl toward the statue of Tomoki. Ignoring the fluttering underwear,she touched his Heart not feeling his heart beat she broke in front of him. "TOMOKI " Jazz: " Hancock can turn him back but if it''s end like that it will be undramatic. Ikaros can you do this....." he wishpered something on her ear. Ikaros: " I can Master " -------------------------------- Sohara: " Tomo... hic.... hic.... what happened to you, right Sugata.He must know something... " When she was about to call him Jazz: " He is been curse."Sohara quickly turned around and saw Jazz walking towards her. Sohara :" What do you mean by curse,and who are you? " his sudden appearance startled her jazz: " I can full fill your one desire and one desire only ,so what do you want. "He tried to as mysterious as possible. Sohara was perplexed by jazz words but looking at Tomoki turning into a stone statue a hope ignited inside her heart .... Sohara:" You said about a curse,can you help him? " Jazz: " Yes i can but it will cost you. "all this commotion forced Tsunade and Ravel to came to the balcony,Hancock debriefs them what is happening. Sohara also saw that some girls are watching them from the tree house but jazz next word made her face turned red and brought her attention on him... Jazz: "The cost is a kiss." Sohara :"What are you saying you want me to kiss.... kiss...." Jazz :" Yes a kiss " he said seriously. Sohara: " How can i kiss... " she covered her lips Jazz: " But that is the only way to revive him and remember it should be on lips. " Sohara steeled her heart,and walked towards jazz. When she was just inches away from his face she stopped..... Sohara: " I can''t... " she could never imagined her first kiss would not be Tomoki. Jazz: " But you have to do it,if you want to save him. " She looked at him,he seems to be younger then her but a kiss is a kiss. Slowly her face came closer to his,there lips were just few centimetres away from his. Tomoki: " Sohara.....? "as soon as his voice ringed she turned 180 degree,she saw Tomoki shocked face.She leap into his arms..... Sohara: " Tomo... you are alright you came back...hic.... hic..i thought i lost you . " she cried her heart out,Tomoki who was first shocked seeing Sohara almost kissing jazz also hugged her tightly,he don''t know but his heart pained seeing her kissing someone else.But he also felt her care for him when she hugged him. Jazz felt like a cockblock he looked up all three girls is looking at him with a smile which was not a smile. Jazz: " Cough.... it looked like the curse wears off by the shear power of your love,so rejoice in reunion and while you do that i will run." Saying he dashed down the hill.... Hancock / Ravel / Tsunade: " Hold it right there 59 Rage and synapse ONE PIECE Jazz it''s been few months since they came to this world,Girls are adjusting nicely,they made lots of friends here. After Daily intense training they would spend afternoon with Sohara and Mikako. As for this girl Mikako she is a devil in human figure,she can be persuasive in a intense way because of her blackmailing Jazz had to tell them about their origins,he decided it willnot be any problem because in anime these high school kidsfaced lots of Angeloid and supernatural stuffs and it didn''t affected their life much in the end.She is a devil but trust worthy also telling them the truth made the girls close with each other. If they are not training then,they would spend their time with Sohara and Mikako. Sugata would meet with jazz and ask some questions about other world, he would give him some information which could satisfy his thirst for otherworldly knowledge. As for Tsunade jazz made a lot of progress with her,he didn''t ask her to join his peerage again.He thought she needed some time to make her decision,if it meant to be it will happen sooner or later. Ikaros is an odd ball, he is trying very hard to make her mindset slightly more mature.That girl has voluptuous body but her non understanding of sexual stuff made hard for jazz to make a move on her. He decided to make lots of physical contact with her they are now taking bath daily together, using this chance he would touch her alot.She would just sit silently and observe what i am doing which she would do the same to me thinking this is how everyone take bath.He had already had her know all information about sexual activities but she is still clueless how to respond to him. One day Sohara came angrily giving Jazz her karate chop.He was puzzled what is wrong with her and she told him how Ikaros went to her and asked what Sohara do when she have sexual activities in present of lots of other student..... One day He came to know that Tomoki used her card to ask for a glass which could see through any things.He went around running and drooling all over the school. Mikako with all the girls brought him to me,i was angry when i came to know that he is using Ikaros ability in that way.If its me that different matter..... i gave him a memory to remember using Ikaros card i turned him into a girl which he called Tomoko and that for a whole month.He was delighted at first when he used this to his advantage in girls locker and washroom but I transported him to a faraway city to have an experience of city life. He somehow managed to return and begged to me to turn back into a boy again,he never did tell anyone about what happened with him all he would do is cry in night some time. -------------------------------- At night under the Sakura tree. Jazz :" Tsunade you are here,i was looking for you. And you are drinking again,you know I have seen you drinking alot from quite some time. " Jazz came and sit beside her,As they got closer and closer she had been drinking more and more.He would ask her almost every day what is in her mind but she always said.... Tsunade :" Just some bad old memories suddenly appeared and i am drinking it off." he sighed he knows what she is thinking but without her saying first he just can''t reveal that he knows everything about her past. So he just have to wait some more time for her to open up him. After sometime she slept using his thigh as a pillow. Ikaros came with a blanket and covered Tsunade body, he kissed Tsunade cheeks and said " Sweet Dreams". Jazz watch Ikaros standing under the Sakura tree as she spread her wings and watch the sky, it looked beautiful. Jazz:" You look beautiful Ikaros." she turned toward him, they just stare at each other, (Ikaros: What is this ...this feeling again whenever i looked at Master my reactor felt it will go overdrive, it hurt.... why .....) Her afce was slightly red but her face remain expressionless. He wanted to go and kiss her but stopped himself as she would not understand the felling behind it. He felt down slightly and Ikaros noticed it she wanted to ask but... Shiro: " Onii-chan you seems to worrying too much these days." she suddenly materialized Jazz:" Shiro ....you know everything why ask then." he had a bitter smile. His answer clearly didn''t amuse her as a sadistic grin appeared on her face for a moment which did go unnoticed by Jazz. She suddenly changed into a nurse uniform, which made him gulp his own saliva. He looked at the erotic nurse outfit which is actually a see through and her underwear can be seen clearly. Shiro:" Onii-chan do you remember 3 months ago you gave omnitrix to a drop of Ikaros blood, do you want to hear good result or a bad result." jazz was surprised he was wondering when Ikaros blood test result will come. But the bad result part gave him a bad feeling... Jazz: " Bad news first." Shiro:" Ikaros is capable of feeling all the emotion same is human, she can give you all the pleasure means Angeloid were build to to fulfill their master every desire even lustful one. But the bad news is that they are not capable of giving birth.." Jazz:" WHAT." his shout did wake Tsunade. Shiro looked at Tsunade and a smirk appeared on her face( The next part is for her.....the time of choice has come.) Jazz:" How can they do that, even if they are building Angeloid for their own desire but they are clearly not giving them a life." he felt pissed , these angel who build them clearly never thought for the betterment of Angeloid. He looked up and decided to go on a rampage in synapse one of these days. Jazz:" YOU WAIT SHITY ANGEL I AM COMING, YOUR TOYING WITH ANGELOID IS COMING TO AN END." Ikaros:" Master calm down master." she hurriedly came and held his hand trying to calm him down. Jazz looked at her, she has never shown a worried expression before. He caressed her cheeks thinking how could they be unfair to such cute and adorable Angeloid. He wanted to have a life with her in future, he thought may be she would understand a motherly love even if she can''t understand other emotions clearly. But now they have taken the most important thing of a woman from her. Jazz :" Passing Through Hoop" as he said in anger a hoop appeared in the air. It then started rotating at high speed . Tsunade:" What are you doing jazz."she has never seen jazz getting angry like that and she had a bad feeling for whatever he is going to do. jazz: " KILL AND BURN" He touched the center of the hoop and shouted " Rahhhhh....." He pored tremendous amount of devil energy which would put High Class Devil to Shame. This commotion alerted Hancock and Ravel who were having a girls night in Mikako House. Jazz:" Open you bitch..." he touched the center area of the hoop with both of his hand and poured so much Devil power that the ground starting to crack. The skin on his hand torn apart by the sudden release of all of his magic power .Air started to crack where The Hoop is connected..... Ikaros " MASTER STOP...." she grabbed his hand trying to separate from the hoop which seems to sucking his power dry. Her heart cried as she saw him bleeding and she could feel his anger which is now directed toward the hoop as more of the space started to crack. it looked like it will be torn apart. Tsunade: " Jazz stop what are you doing, you are hurting yourself ." this the first time she felt such dreadful energy coming from him, a devil power was never pleasant and it enhances on negative emotions. Jazz: " Stand Down Ikaros, i will bring back what you have lost even if i hadto turn the whole Synapse upside down. Ikaros:"No Master you can not go there, please master i beg of you...." this is the first time she disobeyed him. But they failed to stop him, as the true power of Passing Through Hoop materialised. The space cracked and a black hole type portal opened, there is not anything in this world which could stop Passing Through Abilities as it can pass through any barrierand create portal the only conditions is the energy required for breaking the barriers like this is tremendous.the barrier between the Synapse and earth is broken and a portal was opened. At the same time on the synapse Minos the master or God of Synapse was alerted. A alarm set off in whole synapse as a portal opened near The Rule..... 60 asking Review ONE PIECE Jazz Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you 61 Reaching her. ONE PIECE Jazz As the portal opened Hancock, Sohara and all others also arrived. Sohara: "What is that,is it the thing making the earthquake. " she felt ground quake when she Hancock :" What is happening Jazz." she panicked seeing a unusual portal opened and jazz mangled hand. Jazz looked back at all the people that arrived. Ikaros quickly took him away from the portal.She had a feeling of danger when she went near it. Jazz :" I am going to a place,Tsunade,Ravel, Hancock and Sugata you all are coming with me." Sugata :"Why me and what is going on here,why is there another hole in front of us. " Ikaros :" Master your .... " She wanted to remind him of his injuries Jazz :" Sugata didn''t you wanted to know the new continent,just through this hole we can get there." he tempted him. Sohara :" Where are you guys going is it going to be dangerous. " Ikaros :"Master you are bleeding " she was about to grab his hand but he dodged it. Jazz :" I will not lie it will be but I will need his expertise. " he replied to Sohara and looked at Sugata. Ikaros :" MASTER " she shouted at him getting his attention finally. "why are you doing this? If you are troubled by me. Please punish me,beat me,scold mebut don''t look away from me.I don''t know what to do when my reactor aches,it''s different when i am with you when it tends to overdrive.It hurts when you push me away.. ... my reactor hurts like i am going to shut down forever. " Jazz and everyone looked at her,surprised because she had never shown so much emotions and she had tears in her eyes.She looked at jazz with tears filled eyes, there was a long silence between them ..... Ikaros :" Master say something."she grabbed his shoulder tightly.... Jazz :"Ha ha ha ha.... " his laughter echoed through the empty fields Sohara :"Why... you.... is this how you treat someone who just confessed to you. " she was about to chop him but was held by Tomoki. Jazz :" Finally..... finally..... i reached you Ikaros.... You are still cute and adorable even in your tears. " he said while pinching her cheeks. He took her hand off from his shoulder and placed it in his heart. Jazz :" What do you feel Ikaros.... "she felt his rapid heart beat which was not normal for a human being. Ikaros :" Your heart rate is unusually fast, you should see a doctor Master. " she replied in worried tone. Jazz :" No Ikaros that''s my reactor hurting its going overdrive and it''s when i see you Ikaros,it''s because of you Ikaros that my Heart beat is doing marathon. We are the same.... i am glad that my feelings finally reachedyou Ikaros. " Ikaros stood there stunned trying to understand his words. Jazz started moving towards the portal.As Four of them followed him. Ikaros :" MASTER..." Getting out of her thoughts she tried to stop him going in the portal. Jazz :" Ikaros before going in i am going to give you a order that you are going to follow till the very details. " he said to her seriously. "Don''t step into synapse in my absence or in my presence ever do you understand. " So just wait for us alright,i will definitely get it for you what you should have from the start. " " Oh....right i almost forgot come here... "he gestured her to come close then he suddenly kissed her on his lips . " This is my answer to your idiotic confession " Saying the portal closed as soon as they entered it. Leaving the blushing Ikaros whose eyes are opened wide.She slowly touched her lips,no one saw but she smiled for a moment. Ikaros :" I will wait for you My Master..." Sohara took Ikaros her home. Mikako looked at the direction of synapse with worried expression. ----------------------- On the other side of Synapse.The portal closed and what welcomed them was a artificial floating flat circular platform , it looked like a one giant machine as at the centre of the platform a giant pillar is erected.On the pillar something is written in different languages.Jazz went near it and felt some kind of power is flowing through it. ( Jazz: So this is the Rule huh which can grant any wishes.....) Jazz :" Now thats a surperise. " he said and turned around. Suddenly three Angeloids surrounded him. Nymph :" I am1 st Type BetaElectronic warfare Angeloid Nymph.I am here to arrest you for infiltrating synapse and present you to my Master .Bugs do not resist and where are the others?" Nymph is shorter in comparison to the other Angeloids. She has long blue hair, which is styled in twin-pigtails with bangs that fall irregularly against her relatively pale skin. She has ultramarine eyes and eyebrows that are in the same powder blue as her hair. Her figure you couldsay at one word LOLI. Harpies 1:" Our scan earlier detected Total 5 people" Harpies2:" The other four must be hiding somewhere. lets scan it again. " These two are also 1st generation just like Ikaros but Type Gamma.They are twins in appearance,their wings is a combination of two parts top half white colour and bottom half black color. jazz :" You know I can''t let you do that. " he opened a portal underneath them and teleported them 200 km away." Jazz :" Hancock your job is to protect Sugata as he will analyse that big pillar at the center with others and i would like to tell you this place is called synapse and this is the place Angeloid ''s home as you can see more Angeloid may come.I will deal with previous three In a different location.Take care..... " he also teleported to the same location as Nymph. Ravel undid her illusion magic to make them visible again. Sugata quickly connected his laptop with The Rule and started hacking it. (Sugata: This place has sunlight even though back in home is still midnight, i want to explore more of this place.) Hancock :" Tsunade you were with him, just what happened that made him so much angry. " she finally got the chance to ask it. Tsunade :" I don''t know,i was sleeping after drinking few bottles when suddenly he start cursing someone and used his ability make the air itself crack.I didn''t know what is happening and before I could understand he pour all his magic energy to open a portal to here.Right in his anger he did say kill and destroy. " Hancock :" This is bad news last time when he was this much angry he killed a celestial Dragon. "she need to find him, he tends to go on rampage when anger took over him. Ravel :"Yeah Jazz-sama almost killed my big brother in his anger. " ( Sugata: These guys are dangerous,and jazz already killed people.I know they lived a hard life but still they are definitely dangerous.) ------------------------- On the other hand Things between jazz and Angeloids are in little mess. Jazz is angry if there is any other male would be his enemies he would have killed him already but seeing the innocent Angeloid he decided to just buy time for Sugata using non lethal force. So they are now experiencing Tsunade suffering. 62 Good News ONE PIECE Jazz " Paradise Song" A huge blast of compressed wave came at jazz,the moment it came near him..... " Soru " He used Soru to dodge it,1 week ago he became proficient in using Soru.It is not a normal Soru.He was able to do basic Soru under water and now outside he is using Soru with 20 step in instant.the moment he used it 1 afterimage left in his previous location.This is the new application he found out,that using Soru with 20 step instant he can produce one after image.He believes it can increase if he could reach 30 step or more. Nymph :" Wahhh... i can''t take it anymore."Nymph attack only destroyed his afterimage. And now she is waiting in despair... Nymph :" Annnnnnnnnnnnnn "she gave a loud Moan as Jazz appeared behind her and grabbed her little breast and his other hand went under her armor as he pinched her pussy. Jazz hurriedly dodged two claw attack from behind. This has been going on for an hour already.He has used lots of magic power to open a portal to synapse.So he found an efficient way to let it regenerate,while buying time for Sugata to study the Rule at the same time he can enjoy three Angeloids.. ..cough i mean fight with only using his physical abilities. While finishing their claw attack Harpies searched for him through their scan only to get tensed as their scan shows he is standing behind them. Jazz Swiftly grabbed both of their boobs from behind and kneaded it roughly. Harpies big sis :"Ahhh....nnnnnn " Harpies little sis :" Iyannn.... " Jazz :" You two sisters are carrying such nice pair of weapons,that i can''t help myself and caressed them.How is it do you like it."he said lightly in their ears,their face turned red and for a moment they nodded. Nymph :"Harpies what are you doing." Her voice awaken them from their pain and pleasure.As they separate from him and now are standing together with Nymph. Nymph :" We will attack him together..." "PARADISE SONG """ PROMETHEUS CANON"" A huge blast which destroyed the ground as it shot toward him at very high speed.jazz seeing they are taking this too much seriously put more force in his legs and dodged their attackThree of them smirked and turned their backs to each other covering their blind spot.As they scan the area,suddenly jazz appeared in the center of the their formation. All three Angeloids :"GOT YOU. "theyturned and pointed thier attack direction at each other at that moment jazz appeared in the middle of it they laughed as they charge their respective attack with full power. Jazz :"Hey chill girls are you crazy,you are all going harm yourselves. " He tried to calm them down as they pointed their attack at him at the center. Harpies big sis :" It doesn''t matter, our Master order is to finish you and check on the Rule as soon as possible,we got information that some bugs are still there. So even if we hurt ourselves it doesn''t matter.Master order can not be neglected. " As their full power reached peak state,they released it.Jazz saw all three attack reaching him at the center ...He sigh in disappointment. Jazz :" I wish I was your Master i would have cared you more than him.Such nice Angeloids are wasted on him." " BOOOOOOM"All three attack colided at the center. JAZZ :" Argh Aaaaaa.... " He pain full voice echoed in their ears but soon they also covered in the explosion. When everything settled down.They saw a devastated field and a large crater,in the centre of it a torn and burned cloth was the only thing remain of jazz. They scan the area and couldn''t find his trace and relaxed a little.They are now severly injured by the collision of their own attacks. They looked at themselves,their Armour destroyed and body covered with wounds.Suddenly jazz last words striked their hearts. They had a complicated expression on their face. But their master voice ringed in their ears again through communication device telling them to hurry up and go to the Rule and guard it. They looked at the place jazz died one last time and left. Jazz suddenly appeared near the Rule. Jazz :" Where are they? " He was surprised seeing no one is here.Looking around he saw no sign of fighting.He also left the place to look for them but this time more secretly. Some time later Nymph and Harpies also reach The Rule and started guarding it.They were tired and injured but they have to obey their master words. All three of them then started to think about Jazz. ---------------------------- It''s been 1 day since Hancock and the others have disappeared. Jazz has been worried searching for them for last 24 hours.The synapse is actually a cluster of round shaped island of different shapes and different natural environment floating all over the place.Jazz is having hard time locating every one of them of them. The only one accompanying him all this time is Shirohime. Jazz :" Shiro can''t you do something? "he said while searching another island. Shiro :" I am not Doreamon you know. " Jazz :"..."he stares at her. Shiro :" What are you finally smithen with me and wanted to attack me." she said while covering her body Jazz :" No you idiot,i was just imagining you as a doreamon. " she also started imagining herself as a white fat cat who look like a Raccoon if she opened her black eyes.She shivered just thinking of the image. Jazz :"Ha ha ha..... i think we imagined exactly the same thing. " Shiro :" Onii-chan you are having a blast he he he. " she laughed but jazz felt bad omen seeing her laugh like that. Shiro suddenly opened her eyes.Jazz was stunned and engrossed in those black eyes.Instinctively he jumped at her but slammed his head on a tree just behind her. Jazz :" It hurts. " since his lost the eyes contact he returned to normal. Jazz :" Ahhhh now I remember, i never asked you what is the good news."he looked at her Shiro :" Now you remember it...i thought.... you would never ask. " she teased him "I will tell you the good news but before that,i would give you one more bad news. " Jazz :" Wait..... wait..... wait aren''t you too cruel to me." he said pitifully Shiro :"He he he... so what do you want to hear first." she said smugly Jazz :" All right tell me the Bad News" he gave up on the good news. Shiro: "Onii-chan in anger you directly invaded Synapse thinking of using the Rule to make a wish for her to change into a normal human being right. " He nodded at her, at first he wanted her to be his peerage member for her awesome power and off course for her cuteness also but as soon as he heard that she can''t give birth.He felt his heart ache he cursed the one who created them for taking the most important part of living beings,to watch your children to grow from a baby to a capable adult and then watch your grandchildren.This natural and beautiful cycle of happiness in one journey of life was not given to her.It filled his heart with Rage, he decided to give hera life of a normal human being through the Rule. Shiro :" But i think you don''t understand how this Rule work.When i first saw the Rule i instantly came to understand its function.It bend the law of this world to grant you any wishes. Do you understand my meaning now.... " she let this information sink into him. Jazz :" You... mean.... if i wish for her to become a human being, the law will erase her and create a new Ikaros and that will be in the mercy of this world law...." he chocked,next word couldn''t come out of his mouth. Shiro :"Yes if she remains here in this world she will be able to live a normal human life.But the moment she leaves this world,she will cease to exist as the other world law is different and there is no Rule to maintain her. "As the whole thing sink into him he gritted his teeth hard. Jazz :"Shiro what is the good News. "he held onto the last hope. She smiled and started telling him the good news.As Jazz heard it his expressions change to shock and disbelief. Jazz :"Shiro are you sure this is the only way." he asked expecting for her to give him something different for hope. Shiro :" No this is the only way,now it''s all up to you Onii-chan. This choice only you could make.... " after hearing all that he closed his eyes lay on the ground, his face didn''t show it but his mind was in turbulence thinking what shiro said. When he was in deep thought,a voice came not too far away from them. " So this is where you are,we were searching for you all over the synapse. " 63 Chapter 63 ONE PIECE Jazz Sugata :" So this is where you are,we have been searching for you for almost a day." He suddenly came out of a portal following him Ravel also came. Ravel :" Jazz-sama are you alright. " she looked at him although his clothes are a little mess.There is not a injury on him, even his mangled hand is healed after 24 hr. Jazz :" Ravel and Sugata where the hell you guys were all this time.I was looking for you guys all day long." Sugata :" We had to leave that place because someone from synapse informed us a dangerous person was coming towards our location.That person helped us escape." Ravel :" Yeah and we were trying to locate you but,weren''t able to easily locate your position. " Jazz :" Is that person trust worthy? " he questioned. Sugata :" You should see for yourself,to me all of it is still confusing. " Hearing him Jazz guessed who could it be. Ravel :"Jazz-sama why are you in this messy " she looked at his dirty and torn cloths. Jazz :" Oh its nothing,i was just went a little overboard with my acting. " He said proudly Sugata :" Before the portal closed we should leave this place. " Following him Jazz also entered the portal. Daedalus has long blue hair and is the same height as Sohara. She has white wings and wears a long white necklace. Otherwise, (minus her breast size) her physical appearance is the same as Sohara''s. She appeared to be levitating on a machine, he wondered is she capable of walking or not. She is looking at him and he is looking back at her. The moment he entered the portal he found himself in totally sci-fi lab equipment beyond his understanding are all over the place.Most eye catching is the Machine that look like a capsule and it could fit a whole person inside. He then meet the person who he wanted to smack.The creator of All Angeloid Daedalus. Hancock and Tsunade were not able to greet him as the atmosphere is getting tense without saying anything. Jazz :" So who would go first you or me."he said to Daedalus..... Daedalus :" Thank you for taking care of Alfa Ikaros,I am Daedalus. The creator of Angeloid.I will explain everything " She then started telling them what they are. They used to be a species like human being but with the wing. They developed step by step creating extraordinary things and destroying themselves in the process. It started when they were able to find unlimited lifespan. Then in millions of years they started to deteriorate as the longer they live the less things in life satisfied them. She then created Angeloids which would obey their every command.Their lives became more and more meaningless.To solve their problems she then did the biggest mistake of her life. She created The Rule. Which could grant any wishes. Everyone was surprised except Jazz. She didn''t tell them anything till now she wanted to meet jazz and explain things properly. So everyone was surprised hearing all this. Tsunade has a disbelief expression not with the story but when she heard The function of the Rule. As she continued she said The Rule granted everyone wishes but it became the last thing they wished because when everyone wishes were completed they finally understand. There is nothing more to do in their life.Not able to take the eternal torture they started killing themselves and finally only 3000 remains from the previous Millions in population. To pass their boredom they created life after life species after species and finally the human species who had the shortest of life showed them.What is a meaning of life as they grow up and after living their short and fulfilling life they died. Envying them they made a these capsules.Almost everyone of the Angels decided to leave this comfortable but boring life and live a although a fake but fulfilling life by creating an avatar of their in the human world and through their dreams they live a complete life among the humans. Finishing this she lifted her hairs from her face which is exactly like Sohara''s. After hearing all this Jazz went near her and dragged her out of her Levitating Machine.And placed on his lap and started smacking her butt. "PIAK."" AAAA" JAZZ :"When you know the torture of eternal loneliness then why did you create Angeloid for huh.? " She wanted to resist ... "PIAK. "" AAAAA" "And if you created them,then why did you not give them the abilities to have a family.You are able to enjoy love,sadness and feel all the emotions and have a complete family and lifethrough your dreams then why you left the Angeloids out. "His words struck her heart,she felt she failed again.She strived for all the Angels to have a way to survive only to left the Angeloids behind. "PIAK"This time she didn''t screamed. Daedalus:"I... am.... sorry.... " Jazz stopped and everyone saw her crying.Ravel came and took Daedalus away from him before giving him a glare. Daedalus :"I was worried for them,i consider everyone of them as my children.That''s why I freed Ikaros and send her to Tomoki but you became her master ,i had hoped that he would save her and through that he would come and save me from this loneliness.That why I appeared on his dream. " Sugata :" So you are the one who always appeared in his dreams. " Jazz sighed she is just a lonlyGrandma. Hancok :"Wait if you are outside of the capsule then how are a Sohara is present in the living world." Daedalus :"That because my avatar died when she was little and I don''t want to leave And let Tomoki forget about me. I created a clone of Myself which is now the current Sohara. " There was different types of expressions on their faces,they don''t know how to react.Their friend Sohara is a clone of this person. Jazz sat on a chair: " SIGH.How messed up this sound you understand right. " he grabbed his head, lots of other thoughts started coming in his mind giving him a Headache. Sugata :" I want to ask something,am I real or just another angel taking a dream. "his question brought everyone eyes on her. Daedalus :"You are real. "He sighed and took out his laptop and started doing something.Jazz would have asked his progress in The Rule but now he lost interest in it. And the creator is in front of him but a Different thought is running through his mind. Jazz :" Daedalus i want to talk to you in private. "saying he put her his shoulder and took her away in different room. Hancok :"So all this was for Ikaros but even for that he is acting weird."she has a feeling jazz is hiding something. Ravel :".... " she didn''t say anything Tsunade was silent all this time. She is struggling on something but no one noticed it. ----------------------------------- In a different room.Jazz put Daedalus on the bed... jazz :"You know who we are right. " He asked her standing opposite to her. She looked nervous as this is first time she is in her bedroom with someone else. Daedalus :" I have been watching you from the moment you became Alfa Ikaros Master.Through her i came to understand you came from different world or a different universe as we have Already explored the boundaries of this universe millions of years ago and there was not your type of Devil Race." she said while covering her body with a blanket. Jazz :"You have been peeking on us for some time right,you have been a bad girl Daedalus..... "Saying he started taking his clothes off until he is completely naked in front of her. Daedalus :"KYAAAAAA "her shriek resounded in the room. But outside nobody knows what is going on inside. 64 Chapter 64 ONE PIECE Jazz Finally after finishing jazz tiredly dropped on the bed totally naked.... Jazz :" Hahh i am tired..... you Daedalus is hard to satisfy....." he said tiredly... Daedalus :"Shut up i am the one is tolerating you..." "Zzzzz"His snoring resound in the room. Daedalus looked at him sleeping soundly in her bed,her face turned red seeing his naked body.She sighed and covered his body with blanket and started doing something on lab which is connected to the bed room.. " Knock....Knock....knock" She opened the door and return to her lab, All the other people came inside and start looking around. Jazz was sleeping on the bedTsunade went over and Check on him. Daedalus:" Don''t worry he is just tired and now is resting."she said from her lab but still working o something. Hancock:" And what were doing that required removing the cloths." she said while pointing at his cloths scattered in the room. Daedalus:" Cloths?" At first she was a little clueless at what she is saying but seeing the cloths of jazz on her hand her face again turned red. Daedalus:" You are mistaking something." she hurriedly said Jazz sleep talking:" Aaaaaa Daedalus i am gonna become dry skeleton, you are just taking too much of my my...ZZZZZZZZ" Ravel:" So... what have you been doing exactly..." she said while leaking some of her flame outside her body. Daedalus:" I just took alot of his blood sample." she hurriedly said while pointing at a large tube full of dark red blood. Jazz sleep talking:" Aaaaaa my back....It HUrts.....Damn it Daedalus you are such a brute....ZZZZZZZ" Ravel:"whatyou have been doing exactly..." Now she had flame condensed in her palms. Daedalus:" I was just taking some spinal fluids." she pointed at another tube. Jazz sleep talking:" AaAA... i can''t take it anymore just do whatever you want with my body...zzzzz" Daedalus:" AAAA JUST SHUT UP ALREADY YOU ARE TORTURING ME EVEN IN YOUR SLEEP." When she said that Tsunade remove the blanket,they were surperised seeing him nakedTsunade face became deep red but what surprised them the most is that his body is covered with cut marks all over jazz body. Sugata pointed at some tools such as different types of operating equipment used in hospitals covered with blood. Ravel:"Now tell me exactly whatyou have been doing with him....." three girls surrounded her. --------------------------------------------- 1 Month have passed, and jazz and the others still hadn''t returned. Ikaros is in the kitchen making some food, she is diligently cutting the vegetables and making dish after dishes. After finishing the dishes she would just sit on the dining table and started waiting . Noon became evening and all the food is already gotten cold. She stood up and started wrapping the food with thin foil to preserve it. She was about to keep it in the Fridge .... Knock....knock.....knock.... She hurriedly left the food on the table as it is and rushed towards the door. Upon opening it her expression downed seeing who it was. Sohara:" Ikaros how are you." behind her Tomoki and Mikako also greeted her. Ikaros: " I am fine, please come in." They have been accompanying her every day after school. Ikaros again started her daily work, she started putting the wrapped food inside the fridge. Sohara felt sad seeing how diligently she is following his order but he is still not here. The fridge is already filled with the wrapped food . After filling half of the food, there was not any space remained for another. Ikaros:" I am going for shopping, please stay here i will bring a new Fridge." she was about to fly away.... Sohara:" Wait...Ikaros you have to stop this now." she grabbed her shoulder. Ikaros:" What do you mean sohara." " You are again going to take things from someone house right, why don''t you buy things properly we will help you with the money." Ikaros:" But master said Buying only the rich people should do we are Robin-hood who take things from the rich people and give it to the poor." Tomoki:" Poor....."he looked around the house and saw every thing is Brand New "that definition doesn''t fit on him." Mikako:" You should calm down Ikaros i have just called my men they are bringing a new Fridge here." Knock....knock.....knock Sohara: " Mikako-San your men work really fast, look like the fridge has arrived." when she opened the door she was surprised seeing another Angeloid. Ikaros also turned to see the guest Sohara has brought in. ????:" How are you doing Type Alfa Ikaros it was quite hard for me to find you even with my scans , we are here to take you back to the synapse Master wanted to see you." Ikaros:" Beta Nymph" she was surprised seeing her here. --------------------------------------- Somewhere in the synapse.... Hancock:" How is Jazz doing." She asked Daedalus who is checking on Jazz condition with her Tsunade is also learning This world Medical science and Helping Deadulas in checking on his condition. Deadalus:" He is adjusting to his new body just fine." Hancock:" He has gone too far for her, i hope she would remember his sacrifices." when she said that there is a trace of pain in her eyes In Front of them jazz is floating in a dense liquid inside a Transparent cylindrical Glass and several nodes are connected to his body which is used to monitor his body. This all happened was because of the good news that Shiro gave him. Shiro informed him that Ikaros can never become a reincarnated devil as she was created and doesn''t have any soul. No matter how much she looked like normal being with all of her emotions it can be said she was created near to the perfection and only lack a soul. Without the soul she could not join his peerage as soul is the base of all living being including Devils. When reincarnated using a Devil Piece it will mutate the soul to become a Devils one. Shiro give him the solution that if she doesn''t have it then give her a new one.Just like big mom makes homies using her abilities,Shiro who for some reason knows lots about Souls said she will use Omnitrix as medium to separate a small part of his soul.Which she can only do with him as they are connected. And give it to her this blank and empty soulwhich will be carried by a Devil pieces will then Slowly mature within Ikaros body as her thoughts,consciousness,her memories,her everything will nurture it into her own soul totally different from Jazz. But one big problem was that his body and soul both will be weaken and this new soul when separated from his body will carry only the aspect of a devil and there is a large chance that Ikaros body would reject the Devil aspect and this will definitely kill her. This one chance he did not want to mess it up. So the solution Deadalus proposed if Jazz could somehow also carry the propertis of Angel ( Different from dxd Angel with no light power ) or Angeloid. Then when His soul will be separated it will carry both Angeloid and Devil aspect which will increase the success rate. With that in thought Jazz body was slightly modified now it has also An Angeloid Core which is in shape of a transparent KING CHESS PIECE with a white feather marking on it. Now they all are waiting to see the final moment when a small part of his stabilized modified soul will be extracted into a Devil piece which will then later will be given to Ikaros. Ravel:" Can you do it? " following her question everyone looked at Shiro. Shiro : " If I wasn''t confident then i would never proposed this idea, i know i can do it even if I have never done it before . After all i would never hurt my Onii-chan." she smiled at them but some of them had a doubtful look after hearing her last line. Shiro :" I am starting..." She vanished and at the same time Omnitrix started glowing in Deep Green colour.Omnitrix dial opened and started rotating at high speed. They started wondering at what is going on when suddenly top dial of Omnitrix stopped rotating and closed with loud " PING " sound. A blackness started emitting from his Omnitrix,it slowly covered his whole body.The Devil Piece which was floating around him also got submerged in the darkness.Nothing could be seen in the Transparent cylinder. Ravel :" What is going on,she didn''t say something like this would happen right? " she started panicking Deadalus Started checking her equipment,her expressions changed seeing the readings and the phenomenon right in front of her eyes.She looked deeply into the darkness and finally was able to understand something. She couldn''t believe what she is seeing,if this is correct then..... Daedalus :"Hancock,Ravel -San can you tell me who is she. "she pointed at the darkness. Ravel :" Don''t you know she is a projection of someone who is currently in different locations may be in different universe.She is the daughter of someone who gave jazz that Omnitrix. " Daedalus :"Then let me ask you what is she...." Her questions remain unanswered when alarm started going haywire on her computer screen... Daedalus :" NO.... NO.... not now how is possible,how could they evade my scan.No they didn''t evade my scan they jammed my Scanner Device. That Damn..... " Hancock / Tsunade /Ravel :"What''s wrong? " they also came near the screen,their eyes bulged seeing the scene before them.In screen Ikaros is shown in bad shape as two Angeloid attack her as she tried to protect their home( Tree House) and the people inside it. Sugata :" We have to do something otherwise everything we have done till now and the very reason all the suffering Jazz is going through will be gone Forever. " Tsunade :" Deadalus,do you have any way to get there i will go there both of you take care of him. "she wanted to go outside but the door shut down tightly and the whole underground base suddenly went on heavily lock down. Tsunade :" What is the meaning of this Daedalus ? " she shouted at her.Hancock also took some distance from her and said... Hancock :" Open the Damn door now Deadalus. " she asked with lot of anger in her voice. Daedalus :"This door and all of the underground base is now under Lock Down we non of us cango outside now." 65 Reviews again ONE PIECE Jazz @@ Guys for the last chapter i need you views. How was it or what it lack. I also wanted to say last and next chapter was necessary on giving a glimpse on shiro abilities. Also if you think the story is getting less interesting do tell me i could write the whole story in different way from the start,I will try to give you guys as much as interesting story in every chapter.@@ 66 Chaos Vs Tsunade ONE PIECE Jazz Hancock :"Open the Damn door Daedalus. " She hissed at her. Sugata :" No Deadalus is doing right. " saying he pointed at the screen.There is a black mark which is rapidly moving towards there base. They watched as the back dot came closer and closer.... "BOOOOOOM " The whole underground base shook violently. Daedalus :" This is bad.... It is 2nd generation, it is made by him.... now I understand how it blocked my scan it has The scanning ability on par with Beta, she is Type Epsilon Chaos ." In front of them A little girl with wearing a Nun outfit and have curved blades as wings.Choker on her neck shows she is an Angeloid. She has a sadistic grin on her face..... Chaos:"Open up,i just want some love.....he he he why don''t you show me what love is..... "saying she once again smashed her little knuckle exploding almost half the base into smithereens even with all the defence and reinforcing more than half of the h underground base Above floor caved in Ravel quickly formed a barrier to not get crushed by the Roof.She looked at jazz who is still in cylindrical container but it surface has cracked a little. Ravel :"I will protect jazz. Hancock do something and it better be fast or we are going to be in serious trouble. "Chaos seems to gathering a lot of energy in her hands. The gathered energy formed a dark purple flaming sphere in her hand. Chaos:" If you won''t say what love is then i am going to give lots of..... lootttts of pain."saying she threwher attack at them, Deadalus:" Its Tainted Fire" she Paled seeing the magnitude of attack coming towards them on the screen. Ravel poured all of her magic power in the Barrier it took the shape of a Flaming Phoenix and surrounded them.Hancock Grabbed a fallen metallic wall and tried to form a second defense wall inside the barrier it barely covered all of them. They didn''t wait long as the attack destroyed the remaining Facility completely and reach the Flaming Barrier. It paused for a moment but advanced forward. Ravel: " Aaaaaa Its so powerful I can''t stop it any longer ....." she gritted her teeth as she poured more power into the barrier. The Phoenix seems to come alive as itSCREEEEE loudly and fought back with the attack. But it still fail to block it and both of them exploded at the same time..... Hancock:" Please work this time....please work ...."she gripped the metallic wall as a shield and prayed ... BOOOOOM...BOOOOOM The blast completely engulfed half of the floating island which was around 400 meter in diameter.... Soon the island stopped vibrating and the smokes cleared, there was a metallic wall totally coated in black protected them but there is several holes in the wall showing it wasn''t that much effective. The wall fall and the Blackness coated on it vanished and now shown a normal metallic broken piece with several molten holes on it.... Hancock fell on her back breathing heavily she was fighting to remain consciousness but the injury she received even after barely using the Busoshoku Haki on the large piece of wall for a moment. It was hard for her as this is the first time she was trying to covered object with her Haki but poor control results in the present injury as she took the full burnt of chaos attack which passed through the Haki coated wall.. The blast and the recoil of her barrier forcibly broken knocked out Ravel. Chaos:" Ehh.....you survived that means i can ask you again. Tell me how does love feels...." she again started forming the previous attack like it was nothing but suddenly... Tsunade:" Ooryaaaa..." she grabbed the broken 30 feet pillar and threw at Chaos." chaos smiled and her blade like wings covered her and blocked the pillar easily. It did nothing but push her away creating a little space between them. taking the chance she checked on Hancock and Ravel. She sighed in relief seeing that both of them are only unconscious. The container was already broken and only a human size darkness cocoon totally covering jazz. She looked around but couldn''t find Daedalus or Sugata. she grabbed her stomach in pain , she was also injured by Chaos previous attack. Tsunade:" Ninja Art- Mitotic Regeneration 100 sealing Jutsu." Her violet color diamond shaped mark on the forehead dissolved and black marking started forming on all over her body. With a sizzling sound all of her injury healed instantly. She threw away her kimono with Gambling written on it. Tsunade:" I can''t hold back even if you looked like a little kid, i will show no mercy and beat you till you surrender. " she bend her knees blasted of the ground leaving a crater, instantly she reached Chaos. " Heavenly Fist of Pain"" BOOM" She punched Chaos in her gut with full power, she didn''t let her stay in sky anymore as she grabbed Chaos leg and threw her on the Ground with a swing. " Baam"" Crash" Chaos crashed on her back destroying the ground, she removed some of the blood from the corner of her mouth. A more crazy smile formed on her lips as she saw Tsunade follow up attack. " Heavenly Axe of Pain" Tsunade arched her right leg in a manner like her leg is a axe which is cutting apiece of wood in this case its Chaos Skull. She slammed her food on Chaos. "CRACK " " BOOOOM" Chaos protected her with her metallic wings but it broke under Tsunade Might in an instant and continued towards her head which Chaos blocked by crossing her little Arms. The ground cracked beneath them... There was a deadlock between them as Tsunade pressed hard her legs on Chaos trying to crush her and chaos trying to push Tsunade feet away with her hand. " Crack"" CRASH " Land beneath them started cracking more and spider nest cracks started expanding as they try to push each other. " SWISH" Chaos blade wings tried to cut Tsunade swiftly but she dodged it with a shallow cut. Blade after blade attack rained on her she tried hard to dodged every attack but wounds keep on increasing. Chaos is now keeping her distance from her as she is only using her wings to injure Tsunade by changing her blade shape and size constantly catching off guard her numerous time. Chaos:"Ha Ha Ha Ha ...this is fun Master send me here to enjoy so tell me can i feel love ." The fighttook the worst turn for Tsunade as Chaos took the air andfrom the long distance she attacked her constantly. boom boom boom ... small explosion kept on ringing as Tsunade dodge the small version of the The Tainted Fire as Chaos keeps on sending a constant barrage on her. (Tsunade: Aaa its frustrating how would I get to her, she just keep on floating up in the air.) Tsunade:" How could i forget , i am a shinobi. I have more way to deal with this, living with them has rubbed me in the wrong way." She again jumped toward Chaos, chaos send several Small Tainted Fire towards her but being in air she was not able to dodge it and let it hit her body. She endured the pain as her healing ability started to heal the wounds quickly. As predicted chaos dodge her attack easily but then.... "Shadow clone Jutsu" A clone appeared of Tsunade appeared in the mid air. Her clone supported Tsunade whole weight on her leg. Tsunade also bend her knees as her feet connected with her clone''s leg. Tsunade:" Lets do it together" Clone :" Right" Tsunade/clone:" 3...2...1.....now." Just like kicking a soccer ball her clone kicked Tsunade body away in Chaos direction still in the Mid air. Tsunade alsojumped themoment her clone kicked her gaining twice as speed from her usual speed as she rocketed toward Chaos. Chaos seeing her coming toward her hastily put her wing shield to block her. Tsunade puched with all her power and penetrate her shield destroying all of her wings and grabbed onto Chaos Neck. Tsunade:" Now i will see where will you go." she squeezed her her neck from one handand from other hand she formed a fist slammed directly in her chest." bam....bam .... bam....Tsunade keep on attacking at the same spot. Chaos:" Ugh ....is this how you show love?" Chaos who was hurt but still fully functional asked her. There was a trace of excitement in her voice.... Tsunade:" What the hell are you talking about brat, surrender or i will punch a hole in your body." Chaos:" Heh...a hole mine are different wanna see. " Suddenly one of her wing penetrated Tsunade body .... Tsunade:" Ugh....." She vomited lots of blood, she grabbed the blade with her one hand and tried to remove it. Her chakra is depleting fast trying to regenerate.....she gripped Chaos neck more tightly but it seems to have not much effect on her. Chaos:" See this is the type of hole i make and it can get bigger...." Tsunade:" Aaaaaaaaaaa" She screamed in pain as the wing started to enlarge still inside her body, she can punch mountains into pebbles but her fundamental body is not hard it is still of a human body. She screamed more as the blade expanded she knew within moment her Torso will be cut in half. She started remembering all of her past How her loved ones died one after another now only she remain still alive. Tsunade:" Don''t ...know if i die ...here will i will be reunite with them." she struggle to touch a necklace around her neck. She snapped it out of her neck and started starring at it.There are lots of memories contain in it but most of them are which she wanted to forgot. She remember the day Dan and Mawaki died when she gave this Necklace to them as a present. The crystal on the necklace shined in sunlight she smiled when she remember how much Jazz wanted to take it from her after listening to her whole story trying to prove that it all a coincidence and she is not a curse to anyone but she didn''t give him. Tsunade:" I will leave it for him so he can remember me." She griped it tightly and pour all her remaining chakra in her right hand her wound stopped healing and her her body started aging. Tsunade:"Aaaaaaaaaaaa...." She shouted from the pain as her her balde cut her Torso in half. She didn''t have time to check her condition as she poured all of her chakra and punched Chaos right on the face . " CRACK"" CRACK" Two cracking sound resounded. Tsunade aged body fell from the sky the bones of her hand broke apart as her hand bend in unnatural way but a content smile was on her face as she can see Chaos body also falling from the sky. " THUD " She fell near her separated Torso, she tried to drag her upper half body near her lower half but her eyes shot opened when see hear a voice. Where Chaos crashed. Chaos:" Self Healing program initiated 10%...30%....60%....90%....100%. Healing complete ." Tsunade despaired seeing how the broken neck and smashed face of her healed completely. Chaos slowly walked up to Tsunade. Chaos:" You were a great toy...i enjoyed very muchbut i love broken toy much more ." Tsunade gave up struggling seeing those smile of hers. She closed her eyes as her tears fell on her hand which then touched then crystal Necklace. 67 Chapter 67 ONE PIECE Jazz Chaos:" Hey are you listening" she poked Tsunade face but got no reaction. Chaos:" Its no fun...and she didn''t even tell me did she ever felt Love." Chaos getting bored from Tsunade brought her sharp wing near her forehead. when her scan reacted to something when she turned around and saw a person just standing behind her. He was a lot taller than her ,what most eye catching was that his yellow pupil shined as he looked at her. As they were staring at each other, light shone from his body and a pair of Angel wings started appearing on his back. they looked beautiful, the feathers on it looked like are made of transparent glasses. Looking at overall view it appear as an art made completely of glass. As light passed through it made an effect on the ground as all kind of vibrant color formed,if you look closely every feather is making a small rainbow and when combine with the thousands upon thousands of feathers. It gave a Christmas feeling on the surface where the light touched. His wing spread and suddenly a thin wire like multicolorednetwork started forming. Jazz body started to glow a little it went from a pale glow to the bright yellow colour. He clenched his fist tightly and punched at top of her her head with full power. At this moment he showed all the anger only through his eyes as it shined more. Chaos who is been observing with her scan showed a reading that never showed before she could understand what is happening. A tyrannical punch came toward her,the air was pushed back, the ground cracked even before the punch connected.Chaos brought her blade wings forward,tip of the blade of her wings formed a sharp cone which shine sharply ready to meet his punch. "DINGGGGGGGG...." A sharp high pitch bell sound resounded as his punch and her sharp point of the blade connected. When he took back his punch.Chaos was nowhere to be seen and hole was formed in the place she stood.Looking into the hole you could see it ended at the base of flying Island.And chaos could be seen in a crater on a different Flying Island which was just below the island in which they were fighting. Jazz also jumped in the human sized hole following which he came out from bottom of the island. He spread his Angelwing which is slowly disintegrating into Crystal dust. He landed on the island where Chaos crashed. this island looked like Jungle as there is nothing but tree at every turn and now at the center of it a naked little girl with blonde straight hair around the age of 10 is lying unconscious. There are several broken violet color metal pieces are scattered around her. The moment jazz landed near Chaos his anger started vanish seeing her condition. Her cloths completely destroyed, Blood pouring out of her head wound, her wing completely shattered and no malice can be seen on her unconscious face now .Her pained expression and tears filled eyes disperse all the anger containing in his heart. Jazz:" Sigh.....why all the angeloids are female and this one didn''t even grown hair down below. I can''t kill a 10 year old kid. I should not waste time Tsunade condition is critical."He opened his bat wing and was about to go but took one last look at Chaos. --------------------------------------- Hancock:" ....." Hancock slowly opened her eyes, it took a moment to organised her thoughts, She started recalling what happened before she passed out. CHAOS..... Hancock:" Right what happened after i was knocked out." Her body ached and being a devil benefits kicked in as her wounds half of them arehealed. she looked around and found Ravelbut her eyes widen as the size of a egg when she saw Tsunade in two half. Hancok:" TSUNADE...." SHE ran toward her and grabbed her hand carefully. Her body shook as she felt a light pulse from her nerve.Tear started falling down from her eyes. Every pulse is getting fainter and fainter. When she was crying she felt a presence coming toward them. Jazz:" Its not the time for crying look for Phoenix Tears, it should be somewhere in the rubble. " Hancock was surprised seeing a person completely naked in front of her and that person is holding a naked little girl in his arms. She was confused what the hell is going on who is this exhibitionist and doing those things to a little girl. Wait a minute ..... Hancock:" Jazz?" Jazz was confused what is she playing at did she forget about me already. He ignored her and started looking for the phoenix tears after putting down Chaos on the ground softly. Hancock also started looking for the tears leaving other things for later. It didn''t took long for her to find it. Hancock:" I found it" She found a black color box with a phoenix pattern on it. Jazz also rush toward her as his little brother danced in motion. Hancock:" Will you at least cover something on it." Jazz shrugged and found a piece of cloths and covered his little brother who was enjoying freedom just too much. He then saw Hancock who had a downcast expression as she grabbed a broken bottle of phoenix tears.... --------------------------------------------------- Sugata: " Daedalus-sanWhere are we? " He was surprised suddenly finding only both of them on a street of a city, they were supposed to be in The underground base. He looked at Daedalus who seems to more surprised than him. Deadalus :" Capital of synapse?but how ...how did we get here. " Sugata looked around, is it Capital of Synapse!? It''s more like a deserted place. For a capital it sure is empty.They walked around the city for a couple of time and reach a Grand Palace ,all this time Daedalus was sad thinking of how this lively city became a ghost city. This city once faced the glory time, all the bustling in the street dancing and peoples enjoying each other companies but now only the memories remain. She started remembering the last one month was one of the best time spend as she never felt alone. She would sometime find it annoying when Jazz teased her on several occasions but she never disliked it. They came inside of a beautiful palace made from unknown material.It feels ancient and advanced at the same time but what puzzled him who designed a palace containing only a large empty hall,Aesthetic of Angel are difficult to understand ????:" Welcome Human and Long time no see Lady Daedalus to my palace. " Daedalus :"Minos....I knew the moment we suddenly appearing here is must be your Doings. " She said containing anger in her voice. Minos :" Surprised? Actually i love surprises.... In this No life Synapse surprises like this is the only Source of joy.Hahaha " Sugata fixed his glasses seeing the current Master of Synapse Minos .He has an athletic build with long, blonde hair that conceals his eyes and wears a white, sleeveless robe. Just like Daedalus he is also another person who is capable of creating Angeloids. Not minding them Minos started eating food made by Gamma and Harpy a twin Angeloids. Sugata is quite perplexed, here he was thinking what will happen to them but the one abducted them is eating food casually ignoring them totally.Daedalus is in deep thoughts don''t know what is going on her mind. Sugata:"Can i ask you something,how did we get here. " Gamma :"Shut up you earth insect, wait there for your fate to be decided and don''t disturb Master meal." she shouted angrily at him for disturbing her Master meals and it did as Minos stooped eating. Minos :"This food is ....Plain and has the usual same boring taste ."he threw all the food on the floor.... Harpies :"Forgive us master,i will make something worthy for you right now." she went on ger knees asking his forgiveness. Minos :"No need,both of you be useful for once and go do something that will please me or at least entertain me. " he looked at them with little to no interest. Both of them hang their head down in depression and left the palace. Minos smiled again seeing his old Friend in front of him after thousands of year. Minos: "So here we are again Daedalus.You must be wondering how did you get here. Did you forget for how long i have been the master of synapse. Since you can meddle within synapse with the little authority that you gain in all these years i can do the same with the snap of my finger. well Chaos little help for finding you is appreciated." he said smirking and amused seeing her shocked expression. Deadalus :" So you gave Chaos Beta''s scanner and that how you found us. No..all these are irrelevant i want to know what do you want from us and why did you brought Sugata here he is not involved in Synapse business." she pointed at Sugata who was keeping silent and watched as things progress. Minos:" Oh... his involvement is definitely needing, you see i need some answer and if you are not willing to cooperate i can use some method to persuade you. so Eishirou Sugata have a seat you are a guest here for now." He clapped his hand and Gamma and Harpy once again came and knelled in front of him. Minos:" Take him and show our hospitality." Daedalus:" Wait where are you taking him. Seeing him being taken away, Daedalus stood in there way and prevented them from taking him.They were about to forcefully move her... Minos:" Stop" Gamma and Harpy stopped at his command. Minos:"Daedalus you can take him away with you this instant, i can even arrange for you to go live with the Downers but you have to tell me what i want to know..." Saying he showed her a video of Jazz. 68 Wait a little more and explanation of New Power ONE PIECE Jazz @@ AN: Hey ... Guys I am pissed because i wrote a whole chapter of 5000 words containing the ending of Ikaros Arc. But it got deleted, i suspected when i save it in Draft due to having the same title of the new chapter i was writing so that i can release 2 chapters simultaneously.Still Don''t understand what happened but it got replaced by the new chapter and POOF 5000 word chapter vanished. So in my depression i took one day rest and i decided to inform of the delay to you guys. So i am going to Jump the MC directly to one piece world in the next chapter and i will release the deleted chapter after writing it again and also decided to add a suspense which you guys have to reveal it. As for his new power i was going to explain it in the 5000 words chapter but now that it was deleted.I will explain it now..... His wing is the special power given by his Angeloid core due to his request Deadelus Designed it to absorb any energy from his surrounding and turn it into Devil energy it helps in maintaining his reserve of magic energy . Another use it has that it absorb his magic energy upto certain quantity and compressed it to the extreme and released it on a single point in an instant.This has a cooldown period since his wing and Angeloid core get over heated and he can''t use his wing for some time.@@ 69 Returning After 3 years. ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz left One piece world when he was 11 year old,he spent 1 year in Angeloids World and 2 year in Naruto world after returning from Angeloids world to further train and adapt to the change happened to his body.Now he is in his flying IslandWaiting for Tsunade to arrive, She is taking a day off from her work as she is going with me to one piece world. Yes she is My Rook now and one really powerful one at that. Lots of things happened with me since I came here, Even if my age is 14 i looked like a Teenager around 18 year old. ---------------------------------------------- Jazz: " Tsunade isn''t here? what the hell she is taking so much time for? " Ikaros :" Master my scan shows she is coming and will reach here in minutes. " She said while preparing his clothes and shoes for him to wear .She is wearing a nice pink colour Maid outfit with white Apron,with a deep cleavage.Jazz always love it seeing her wearing this everyday her cleavage always ignite his passion.He was enjoying as she helped him in getting ready.Her doing this kind of maid thing is obviously his doing,he want to turn her into ultimate maid so that he could later piss someone off when he returns to dxd world. When he was in deep thought,thinking about a Ultimate battle between Maids door of his room was knocked and opened. ( A/N: FIGURE OUT WHO SHE IS.) ????? 1:Tsunade is here,and you are still not ready.Let me help you. " She also started helping jazz getting ready for his journey. Jazz :" You know you don''t have to do this,Your body is still weak." He said lovingly and care containing in his voice. ????? 2: " We might be not married yet but we can be considered Husband and Wife now,i obviously would do everything in my ability to take care of you." she also has the expressions of totally love struck as she buttoned his Ghost uniform. Jazz :"Ha ha ha yes we sure is. " she then checked everything,making sure he is taking everything that needed and left to take care of other things. Ikaros :" Master "she fidgeted for a while with her cheeks became red. Jazz :" Yes what is it?" Ikaros :"I want to experience it,i want to experience everything that.''????? 1'' had.I..... i also want to.... " Jazz hugged her,she also responded the same.This is nothing new for them as they have done lot more in these 3 years. He cares her back and slowly moved his hand under her skirt grabbing her firm round buttocks. Ikaros :"Master.... Annnn..."She looked at him with slightly mesmerised eyes. Jazz :" Since you want it we can arrange that.I also want to see you like that you know..... " Ikaros :"Master i... am ready....please... "she said while unzipping her maid uniform and left the rest for him to remove. It was so much tempting as she showed more of bare shoulder and cleavage when unzipped her Maid uniform slightly. Jazz :" IKAROS.... "Jazz gulped seeing her invitations and almost jumped on her... Tsunade :"So this is what delaying you huh..... I think you forgot the beating you got 10 months ago. " From the doorYounger version but more menacing Tsunade is looking at while fixing her knuckles. He shuddered remembering that,that day was living hell for him he still had wound mark on his body of that day.He was backed to the corner, he was told that if he uses his hoop ability to escape he would not be able to touch a single finger of her for at least A year.So he gave up running and decided to just accept the beating but boy he regretted that decision till now. she with all the other girls including Hancock,Ravel and Anko beat him like they were trying to seriously kill him. He was surprised seeing Hancock angry to the ultimate level first time, she have never been so much pissed that she would lethal force on him.And that day Tsunade showed him what a Ultimate Rook looked like.With her beforehand strength which was amplified by the Rook piece was truly a devastating combination. He was send to near death state and it took a whole Month even for him who is proud that his devil body always heal several times faster than others. Jazz :" Tsuna Baby we were just about to go to you,i see that you are ready for journey. " Ikaros felt down seeing that they were interrupted, but Jazz gave her quick kiss Jazz :"Ikaros we have all the time in the world,let''s go all of them must be waiting for us." He then also gave a kiss to Tsunade to calm her further down and left together with them to meet others. ------------------------------------------- Crack....boom..... The ground vibrated and cracked as his flying Island slowly landed on the ground. This must have alerted the leaf village shinobi but he don''t want to cause another disaster like last time when he disappeared from the shinobi world causing the flying island crashed near the leaf village. Several kilometer of lands was destroyed. It was disaster and left a permanent mark on that place now a lake is resided in that place. Jazz:" Done and done....." Shiro :"I will send you guys and the one who is not his peerage can also go with my marking." Soon a portal opened and all some people entered the portal and some stayed behind. Jazz was the last as he bid his goodbyes to them. ???? 1:" I also wanted to go with you."she came closer to him and gave him a deep kiss, they separated only when she was out of breadth. Jazz:" I know but we can''t take this little guy, it will be dangerous for both of you." Saying he lightly patted the head of a little cute baby sleeping in her embrace, he around 2month old. This is the childhe had with ''???? 1''. He looked at his first born, he smiled give another kiss to her for giving him the happiness of being a Father. The day he came to know that he is going to be a dad he was very much happy and also that was the day he was closed to death,it took 1 month to recover. After becoming a devil all kind of injury except the fatal one only take 1 day to heal, so you could imagine how serious the wound were. He looked at the people who stayed behind. Jazz :" Take care of both of them will you He said Specifically to three girls. " ???? 2 :" Hmph " ????? 3 :"We will,don''t mind her she is just being Tsundere. " ????? 4:" Master you don''t need to worry,we will not allow anythinghappen to them.You can count on us." Jazz :" I know... i will also come and take you guys foran adventure next time " He kissed them but one of them struggled a little but gave in finally. Like that he left the shinobi world for now. -------------------------------------- ????:" Rita -san, it''s been Almost a day since Jazz, Hancock,Marie,sandersonia have gone missing. " one of the former slave said Rita: " I know you are all worried but we have to stick together and find them. " she tried to calm them down. they don''t know how all of them escaped from the calamity and ended up in this place. The only thing that they remembered is that Jazz did something to the ship and the felt ship moving at tremendous speed.Most of the people lost consciousness in that moment but some managed to see the ship breaking apart and catching fire as it rocketed in the air. When they came out of their unconsciousness they searched this small island. There are around 100 family living here and this island is a part of a bigger country. This country is famous for its resources, there are several mines all over the country and also some in the outside Ocean. It size is slightly bigger the Alabasta country, they somehow able to convince the leader of this small village to let them stay here for some time. Things didn''t work properly,because the village leader said the country has a new King now, who want to increase the income of the country. They started forcing people to work in the mines. If they stay here sooner or later they will be discovered and forced to work as well. Some people immediately wanted to leave this place but Jazz and others are no where to be found. Elder ones suggested that they should search for them in the other islands or in the main island where the Capital of the country is. Rita (the teacher) tried to calm them down saying going to the main island is risky,so they waited till now and some people are ready to head out now to search them. Now in a temporary camp, Rita: "All of you take care of yourself, i am still against it. You guys could encounter some danger. " ????: " You don''t have to worry, we are moving in the night to not get detected . "5 people were about to go on their searching when, They heard several footsteps coming from outside of their camping area. In night it is easy to detect several footsteps coming towards them. A.N:I am writing the ending of Ikaros Arc and the what happened in two years 2 year of Shinobi world. When everything will be completed i will release it all simultaneously. 70 First bounty ONE PIECE Jazz Under a starry night above in the air of a small island a black intangible mass started collecting suddenly it expanded and a round shape portal opened. From the portal several figures appeared all of them were beautiful girls... Anko:" So this is where you came from and just like you said as far as you can see .....every where is only blue ocean" Asterea:" You will fall seriously..... making me a baby sitter." Ankowas supported by Asterea as she had no way to fly or stay float. Behind them Hancock whose expression brightened upon finally coming back here she looked around eager to see her sisters again. She became a beauty who is practically unattainable, Her growth spurt made herlook close to the her mature look in the anime. Her devil body and devil fruits abilities can be said is made for each other as it amplify her beauty tothe untouchable level. Her long straight black hair and her cloths which is exactly like in the anime shows her long sexy leg will steal any heart. Hancock:" I wonder how they are doing, lets go chaos we will meet my little sister." She said to Chaos who is holding her hand, she looked like 13 year old girl wearing a nun outfit. She didn''t reply but looked back to the portal waiting for someone to appear. Seeing her reaction Hancock sighed... Hancock:" He is coming..... stop worrying, he will not leave you behind." Tsunade:" Hmm that bastard must be flirting with them....." She also looked back toward the portal getting slightly irritated seeing Jazz still not coming. Ravel:" You are still angry at him don''t you think you should let it go of that matter." Tsunade :"I don''t understand how could you guys are not bothered by being him child with someone else, i can understand if he has it someone among us but I don''t know i feel irritated thinking about it every time. " Ravel :" So why don''t you have a child with him no one stopping after all...but i can understand your situation being old and inexperienced sure put a lot of pressure on you...." She said with mocking manner..... Tsunade :"What do say brat.....don''t get too full of yourself. Heh i still remembered your pitiful state that day when Jazz took your first.You cried like a little girl.... " Hearing this her face went red she regreted lot of time for crying so loudly that day,every one of them heard her and sometimes they makes fun of her. Ravel :" Hmph at least i am a woman now and you are still old and virgin. " They started bickering with each other.... Karin :" You two stop it seriously why would you always fight with each other." This is their daily occurring now as they Always bicker at each other.Tsunade now look younger as of 21 years . Her chest is the biggest among them,it jiggled with her movements. Ravel on the other hand has grown significantly in these 3 years.she looked closer to her mother in appearance ,she is wearing a tight fit black leather cloths with fire pattern all over it and a pony tail emphasis her beautiful face. Her Ojou-sama image is gone with Jazz skillful hands and now her every action is straight forward and her short temper is on par with Tsunade. Soon Ikaros also came out of the portal with her Erotic pink maid uniform which shows her cleavage and white angel wing and emotionless face indicate a cold and beautiful maid is always ready for her master. Karin has also grown up just like the anime. She is wearing a leaf village ninja outfit.Although she usually wears jazz favorite in privates that will be tell another time. All of their attention suddenly shifted towards a fire coming toward them.When it grew close they were able to its a human and his body is covered by blue fire, it stopped right in front of Ravel.They both stared at Each other for some time. He is a tall, lean, muscular, blonde-haired man with a rather sleepy look on his face and some stubble around his chin. He wears an open purple jacket and a light blue sash adorned with an elaborate golden-yellow belt around his waist. He has dark gray knee-long pants and black sandals, and on his left leg he wears what appears to be some sort of straw decoration,While in his chestthe cross and crescent moon mustache symbol that resembles a black silhouette of Whitebeard''s Jolly Roger tattooed on it. Ravel felt some kind of similarities between them, her attention then shifted towards the blue flame covering his whole body and a pair of blue flame wing on his back quite similar to her own phoenix wings. ????:" Who are you and do i feel a connection between us seeing those wings of yours." the one to reply him was Jazz who just came out of the portal. Jazz:" And what is the Marco The phoenix of Whitebeared pirate is doing here.." Marco turn and faced jazz, and realized something now that except from Two all people have wings the girl in front of him has Flaming wing and some of them have Bat wings and others have White feathers wings shaped like of an Eagle. Hancock was also surprised who in this world don''t know the whitebeard pirates. She was surprised seeing the right hand man of the world strongest man here in the 1st half of the Grand Line. Jazz was super surprised but didn''t show it, him being here is definitely not a simple matter. Marco :"You recognized me,i was surprised seeing people flying with wings.Its quite hard to believe that a similar type of devil fruit can also appear. " He emphasise on their wings being similar. Jazz:" Sorry to disappoint you,but we did not ate any similar devil fruits.But i would like to know more is what are you doing here. " Marco :" Can''t i go anywhere,whitebeard pirate base may be in New World but we do have connection in this part of the sea." Jazz :" All right then, as we have other matter to attend.we will take our leave. " He was about to go but Marco stopped him Marco :" Can i at least know your name as you already know mine. " Jazz :"Don Jazz... " He said coolly and Was again stooped when he was leaving. Jazz :" Come on... whats the deal man,why are stopping me again and again. What are you going to ask again Phone No or Three size. " Ravel laughed hearing him,soon Tsunade also followed her and also started laughing.But Marco was perplexed, not understanding a bit. He scratched his head.... Marco :" I actually wanted to ask are you really The Don Jazz. " Jazz :" What do you mean The Don Jazz " Marco brought out a Wanted poster.In it showing his Ghost rider form with a metal bat over his shoulder. WANTED. DEAD OR ALIVE. 100 MILLION BERI. Jazz jaw dropped seeing his wanted poster. Hancok and other also came and saw his bounty.She was also surprised seeing this much reward on the very first bounty. Jazz :"What the hell is this,why is it so much high." he was surprised a little seeing his own bounty and that also so soon. Marco :" If i have to guess,you must have pissed someone recently. " Jazz :" Well i will think about it later,So what do you want from me. " he inquired Marco :" to tell you the truth,i am here for you. I wanted to ask would you like to join Whitebeard pirates. " Jazz :"WHAT....." 71 Chapter 71 ONE PIECE Jazz They are now walking towards the makeshift camp where all the others previous slave is staying . Jazz was in deep thought,he was first surprised with the sudden invitation but Marco told him That king of Fish men island Neptune is a friend of Whitebeared.so he asked a favor to take jazz , Sandersonia, Marie and Hancock under his care. Jazz click his tongue for his unnecessary meddling but felt warm inside that someone is thinking about his wellbeing all the time. He also found out that Neptune has given them their vivere card and using that they have been following them till now.Hancock is also in deep thought her thoughts are unknown for now... As they move closer to the camp he saw some sign of fighting around the area. He wondered what could have been happened here..... Jazz:" What happened here, didn''t you said the group ofescaped people are here what happened here." The moment he reached the camp it was in the mess, everything was burned and blood stains could be fond every where. Some people attention went toward them , they were frightened seeing more people coming here but since Marco is with them they thought they must be his friend. Jazz saw a person he clearly remember her, he started walking towards her... Rita who was picking up some woods for the bonfire suddenly felt someone hugging her from the behind..... Jazz: " How are you doing Big-sis..."she was about to scream but the familiar voice made her stopped Rita:" Is that you Jazz, you finally came back...." she hurriedly turned around but seeing an unfamiliar face she smacked a branch of a tree on his face. jazz:" Hey what was that for..." he massaged his head Rita:" Who are you, you can''t be the scrawny jazz i knew?" In front of her standing a handsome man with short blonde hair. He was lot taller than jazz she knew only thing similar among them is their Dressing sense. Jazz lips twitched :" Who the hell is scrawny.... now i remember that you made fun of me being a little kid . since i am grown up now its punishment time for you..." Her eyes widened haering that she obviosly remembered that Jazz was trying to flirt with her but due to age difference and jazz at that time looked like kid she teased him saying little brother..... Rita:" It is you Jazz....wait i was in wrong to smack you, but i wasn''t able to recognise you. In just one day you changed so much." she backed up seeing him coming toward her, but jazz grabbed her shoulder. Her face became red seeing his face getting closer and closer. Jazz was about to give her a kissbut Tsunade smacked his head. Jazz:" AAAA it hurts , Tsuna you .... " he was about to complain but seeing her foot close to his little brother he shut his mouth. ---------------------------------------- Jazz on the other hand is watching patiently Both Tsunade and Karin who is Tsunade apprentice treating his mother. This is what he was waiting for all these years to see his mother open her eyes and talk to him. He had lots of things to tell her.He wondered how she will react when she found out she had a grandson. His heart was beating fast thinking how his family will be more complete with her. He watched as they use their chakra to heal his mother''s brain. After 1/2 an hour they were finally done but his mother didn''t even nudge a finger. Tsunade :" We have treated all the strained nerves and damaged cells.She also has some minor fracture which is already healed.But her brain nerves and spinal neurons are still.Its like they are not sending any signals to any part of her body.I don''t know what she faced but her brain has shut down all her nervous system. She now can''t even feel pain,only a small part of brain is active which is maintaining the function of her body organs. " Karin :" But using chakra seems to give some pushing effect as her brain nerve jolted for a moment.But we could not push it too far,it will strain her brain nerve and cells that we healed just now." Jazz remain silent for some time and other girls stood behind him as they looked at his mother.They also wished to know her.... Jazz :"Will she ever wake up. " this question hurt himself but he had to know. Tsunade :" Are you retarded there is nothing I can''t heal just give me some time." Karin :" Yeah you should believe in us jazz -kun,at that time you helped me and my mother.I will not rest until we have healed her." Saying she and tsunade again started doing the healing process.... Jazz and the girls left them to not disturb . Now all people are sittingtogether, in few moment words spread throughout the camp that jazz has returned. Everyone gathered around him but unable to recognize him. His face changed and looked handsome then before thanks to the part Angeloid body. He is grown so much in one day it is unbelievable for them and more unbelievable was that he was surrounded by beautiful girls... Marco:" I also want to know how did your face changed so much even that girl has grown." he said pointing at Hancock she had became beautiful and he also having hard time so he is trying to avert his eyes from her. He had seen them at sabody archipelago one month ago but from hearing them he found that he is gone missing for 1 day and now he came back totally grown up..... Jazz:" Well lots of things happened, i can''t tell you much Guys but all i can say is that we encountered lots of amazing things in these 24 hour and i also found them they are now my friend and family so get along well with them all right." Hearing him all of them looked at Tsuande whose breast mesmerized some men, chaos who hadn''t spoken and has been following him like a shadow, they also looked at Karin who is treating his mother not too far away shows them a proud expression but her flat chest made most of the man uninterested, Anko seems to be having fun as all these things seems new to her, they already know the Hancock but her beauty is now otherworldly to them. ????:" Jazz who are they?" one of the people asked him pointing at Ikaros and Asterea who had choker on her neck. This question was in every one mind they also have wing o their back attracting most attention..... Jazz:" They have their circumstances, but they are just people like you and me also don''t mind the Choker. But beware of that girl, she is the biggest Glutton i have ever seen."he said pointing at Asterea but she is already gone..... All of the people also wondered where she is gone, suddenly their attention shifted towards a girl with long blonde hair tied in two pig tail and a pair of angel wing on her back sneakily taking a big pot full of food away. Jazz:" Hold it Asterea ....." he dashed after her Asterea:" No way i am hungry...." she spread her angel wings and speedily flew away, Marco was surprised seeing the speed in which she ran away. Jazz:" Ah Damn it..... how can she be hungry all the time....." he sighed in depressed tone Ravel:" It actually your own fault....." she snorted at him Jazz sigh in more regret he started thinking where the cute loli Ravel is gone. In these 3 year he tried to teach the way of life to Ikaros, Asterea and Ravel. Only Ikaros followed his teaching but Asterea stupidity one day got him caught and she thought my teachings are all wrong and she went all over the shinobi world to find the correct way only to return few weeks later becoming like a dried leave. That stupid girl in 2 weeks hadn''t had a meal. From then on any unattended food would vanish from the leaf village and all the blame will be put on him. Jazz :"Well as you can see there are some weird people around me but don''t mind them.What i wanted to know is what happened here and I don''t see Marie and Sandersonia. " His question brought silence in the camp.... Hancock became worried and used her Haki to scan the area.... but couldn''t find them. Hancock :" They are not here... Jazz they are not here.. " she started to panic.... Jazz :"Big-sis what happened when we were not here..... " his eyes become serious... Then she started telling that she lost her conscious in the ship she doesn''t remember what happened much but when she came out of it she found herself in this forest Area.One by one people started to came out of their slumber but soon they realised that some people were missing among them. They started to look around and found that this is a small island named Green island. It is one of the smaller island which is highly dependent on the Main island.In whole this is a country named KATA country. Which is highly famous for its mining from coal, iron, copper,aluminium,diamond,and lots of other ores can be found in this Country. The single village in this island is small around 100 family stay here,villager helped them with the information and some resources. They also informed them that staying here is dangerous as soldiers keep coming every few days and took most of the men,forcing them in mining. Jazz :" So what happened here,i can see there been some fighting just before we came. " Rita :"Sigh.... Actually we were in dire situation 1 hour ago.Some guards from the royal family came here trying to capture us.We weren''t able to fight them,but Marco came to our rescue in the desperate situation. " She along with all of them again thanked Marco for his help. Jazz also thanked him otherwise he don''t know what would have happened to his mother. Marco :" Ah don''t worry about it,i was actually following the lead of vivere cards.I have been following you guys from sabody Archipelago but i suddenly got a bad feeling and left my ship and flew here using the vivere card. But it took me lot of hours of journey to reach here,how did you reach this place so fast?We were just waiting outside of calm belt for you guys and now we are here 1000 km away from that location.My crew will reach here after few more hours. " Jazz nodded in understanding,look like he really wanted them on his crew for him to come in their rescue and waiting patiently outside of the Calm belt is a proof. Jazz :" But in this i never heard you mentioned Marie and Sandersonia " he was also worried about them, he has feeling he should hurry and go to them. Rita :" That..... i think you should ask those Royal guards that we were able to captured. " Little far away from the camp, around 25 people were tied in ropes. They are being watched over by some of the strong men in the group. These guards have some strong looking amour all over their bodies. He wondered why they have not escaped, these ropes is not strong enough to tie them up. As they moved closer these guard cower in fear seeing Marco. Jazz nodded in understanding why they didn''t run.Jazz walked upto a man who looked like the leader among them. Jazz :" I have something i wanted to ask of you and you will answer me right.So first question what is your name. " Interrogation start ????:"Go Fuck yourself. " interrogation fail. 72 Incoming Danger 1 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz awkwardly turned around and glanced at others who are suppressing their laughter.Jazz felt a pain in his heart like he lost something and he exactly knows what, before transforming into part Angeloid he liked his face, it always remind him of Doflamingo and his evil smile he was looking forward to intimidate people like that when he would grow up. Ikaros:" Master you seems unwell... " she is the only one worried about him. Asterea :"Ha ha ha BAKA... BAKA... BAKA... " don''t know from where she came and now in her hand a different pot and he have a felling this is not 2nd one. Jazz looked at Anko who is looking at him like she is ready at any time. Jazz :" Anko wanna go for a round. " he indicated behind the bushes. She smiled sadistically and pulled his hand and disappeared behind the bushes. Few moments later painful scream of a Man resounded in the forest. After 10 Minutes they returned jazz with frown on his face as hethrew away what looks like a pair of balls without any care and Anko hands and some part of her face were covered in blood and a refreshing smile plastered on her face. she obviously enjoyed the quantity time with him. Now the guards did not look even in the eye of this devil like man one wrong word and their Royal captain has gone and his wellbeing is unknown. Marco frowned :"Wasn''t it was a little excessive...." Jazz :" Excessive...? "A veins popped in his forehead as some of his devil energy leaked from his body.Which brought dread for the common people around him and left them shaking in fear. He looked at the people around him some people wondered why am I looking at them like that..... Jazz :"The time We took in all of you in our ship we didn''t ask who and what your background was. To me or the girls it doesn''t matter ,you all wanted to leave that place so do we.I don''t mind if you want to help us or not in any way but I absolutely hate it when someone try to harm my people whom I care deeply." One of the man who was trying to find the missing people by venturing at night asked him. ???1 :" What do you want to say jazz - kun, we never hurt any of the people for the past 1 month we stayed together as a family,all of us were worried when you and some people went on missing. Just few hours ago me and some of us were about to go to the main island tosearch for you." He felt wronged hearing jazz words. Jazz:"Is that so, Then i want IRON SKULL PIRATES to step forward.... " Hearing him some people started sweating and others looked at each other wondering what''s going on. Jazz face twisted in anger seeing them delaying and wasting his time.He need to rescue those people fast.... Jazz :" Wasting my time huh ..... Ikaros scan the whole area as far as you can . " Ikaros :" Yes master " she scanned the area and looked at a certain direction. She looked at him which he nodded at her..... Ikaros took flight at a very high speed toward the direction where she ditacted someone... " Thud " In front of them Ikaros dropped someone... Jazz :" Where were you going Big-sis..... " Yes in front of them is the teacher which was kidnapped by some pirates and then sold to the Auction House... Rita :" What... what is going on Jazz -kun..." ??? 1:"What is going on, why are you treating Rita -san like that. " the beforehand guy asked him.... Jazz didn''t respond to anyone now his full attention was on this simple looking single braided hair girl. With a reading glasses on her eyes she looked extremely harmless teacher. Jazz: "Ikaros did she looked similar to my **** Transformation when she was running away....." Ikaros :" Yes she looked exactly like your 6th ..... " Jazz :" That will be enough explanations.... "He interrupted her Jazz :" So you are the mystery i was trying to solve for last 2 years. "he said to Rita... He went near her ears and whispered :"Tell me How much did you Hear of our conversation on the ship." Rita :" What are you saying Jazz -kun?" She started shaking a little but denied his accusations ... Jazz sighed and walked away from her,his expressions were cold and his mind was now in deep thought on what should be done now. Hancok worriedly approached him..... Hancock :" What happened why are making such expressions. " Jazz :" Information about my Omnitrix is out and it''s not a secret anymore..... " "BOOOOOOM "Explosion happened inside her mind.... Hancock :" What..... but how you or any of us never spoke to anyone else....Don''t tell me Marie or Sandersonia.... "she came to the worst conclusion... Jazz :" No.... i trust them they will not tell anyone.... sigh.... its her.. "Saying he pointed at Rita. Hancock :" But how..... don''t tell me she is that devil fruit user. Then did she hear our conversation of that day.... "she also suddenly remembered the thing that Shiro gifted or more like revealed to him 2 years ago..... Jazz :" Yes i am sure of it.... Ikaros also confirmed it. She is still denying though.... Ravel use a very high hypnotic magic on her,be careful she also has the ability to hypnotise anyone.We need to know everything from her.... " Ravel walked towards Rita and released her magic power forming a magic circle around Rita, she was surprised and held her head trying to resist but it didn''t work as Ravel continously poured more magic power to nullify Rita'' s own hypnosis magic. Marco:" What is going on and what is this marking on the ground. " He asked seeing the magic circle Jazz :"When i interrogated that Royal Captain,he told me the name of IRON SKULL PIRATES . They were also captured by other pirates group and were sold to the Auction house although very few of them were captured alive and later they all mixed up to us and escaped from the Sabody Archipelago.When all of you were unconscious due to the event happened in the ship.The former captain of the IRON SKULL PIRATE was unaffected by everything because he is a Devil fruits user and he wasthe only person awake at that time. " His revealing was interrupted as someone shouted at him..... ????? 1:" What are you getting at? " ???? 2:" He is gone crazy,let''s leave this island.We don''t need them, look how they are treating such a innocent person. " ?????? 3:" Yeah he is right, Rita -took care of him when he was injured and this is how he is repaying. " Slowly people started blaming him and trying to increase the ruckus.Most of them don''t understand as things are going down to hell.Some of them started leaving but were blocked by all the girls.Tsunade and Karin is still treating his mother also became alert as people started shouting at all of them..... 73 Incoming Danger 2 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz looked at the people who are now following the rhythm of the few people who instigated them. Most the people are shouting their displeasure but some sneaky one are trying to leave. Jazz:" Karin inact a barrier, make sure no one leave...." Following his order Adamantine chain started coming out of her back it spread around the whole area forming a dome like barrier as some symbols and rune started glowing all over the transparent Chakra barrier. " What is this.?" those who wanted to leave touched the barrier but got electrocuted. Karin:" This is not a normal barrier i used the lightning element to make it, careful you would get a light joltif you touched it." ( Tsunade: " Light jolt? ..... that degree of burn, she definitely put maximum amount of lightning element.) Jazz:" Those who want to leave can leave after you guys heard her confession." Now all the attention on Rita who look drowsy, jazz went near her and touched her cheeks. Jazz :" What a waste of a nice woman. " he sighed under the Penetrating gazes of the girls. Jazz :" Tell me what is Your name? " Rita :"RitaRita .. " Jazz :" What were you doing and How did you get captured by the Pirates? " Then she confessed that she used her teacher profession as a cover to drink blood from the innocent children,she literally smiled even in her drowsiness thinking about the tasty Blood. Later some pirates attacked the school seeing as a easy target and captured the children along with her, they caught her when she was in her weakened state it was one of the side effect of her devil fruit. They then brought all them to Sabody Archipelago. Moreover due to her bad luck they cuffed her in sea prison stone. She became weaker and weaker until they rescued her. She then slowly started gaining her strength during this one month by slowly feeding on the escaped prisoner due to having an abilities for hypnosis, she never get caught. Until one day she chose the wrong target. The captain of Iron Skull pirate, also a Devil Fruit user. She was then forced to do his bidding, Jazz was surprised hearing there was one more devil fruit user in the ship but he never encountered that man. He was lucky that his Omnitrix recorded her DNA when he was unconscious and she helped the girls with taking care of him.That why even shiro didn''t knew who was the original user of his sixth transformation because at that time she hadn''t taken the ownership of Omnitrix. And she gave him this transformation as a anniversary present 2 years ago but it was a useless transformation for him at least for now. Jazz when went near her she knowing his ability tried to make distance but when it failed she diverted his attention to the guards taking the chance to escape.She knows he can find out who are devil fruits user.... Rita :"And yesterday I heard a conversation between you and the girls,i was told to find a weak point of Hancock.Iron hand HANSO wanted to capture the ship for himself but he feared her ability to turn anything into stone which all of us witnessed when she dispatched several sea kings in calm belt. " " At that time I heard with my keen hearing,Jazz telling his ability and Omni...." Jazz:" That will be enough.... "Now every girl realised that his secret is out in the open now, jazz is also worried that how many people know this secrets. But most of them did not understand why jazz interrupted her confession.... But some guessed she knows some of his important secrets and he didn''t want to hear them. Jazz :"Tell me how many people knows all about my ability.... " Rita :"Only me and Iron hand Hanso. " he relaxed a little if he could find that guy he can stop from spreading it any further.... Jazz :"What happened to the people that are missing. Rita :"When all of us were unconscious only HANSO was able to minimise the damage in the ship and didn''t lost consciousness.He with my help put some young girls into hypnosis to follow his command and lead them to the Main island. " Jazz clenched his hand tightly this kind of felling he hate it not knowing what is happening to his loved ones are they ok or not.First his mother and now Marie and Sandersonia. Jazz :" What does he want to do with them.... " Rita :"I don''t know, he just told me to keep all people here while he negotiate with the king of this Country.He said if things went smoothly someone will come and captured all the other people here. " Jazz:"Then i want you to point out who among us are the members of Iron Skull Pirate. " she pointed at 3 people,who became instantly paled and tried to run only to be zapped by the barrier surprisingly the person who first shouted his dissatisfaction toward jazz was not among them . Marco watched everything happening from the beginnings.All this revelations made him realised that jazz is box of mystery.He still hasn''t able to accurately measure any one of their abilities. But what he realised was that he is a person who cares for his close one deeply.Which would help him fit perfectly in whitebeard pirates. But other side of him is truly a ruthless man. He does not give an inch to a person who harmed those he cared about.....And it is shown now. Jazz: "Anko take these three and find out what their captain want with the girls and also find out everything about this captain. I am going to deal with this woman... " Ravel undid her magic,she can feel it jazz is going to explode. He would never allow someone to harm his women and Hancock two sisters which she is yet to meet seems to be very close to him. Karin also retarded her chakra chain.Jazz grabbed Rita and disappeared in a portal leaving all of the escaped prisoner with all kind of expressions and emmotions. ---------------------------------- Somewhere above the beautiful calm ocean.Jazz appeared out of the portal... As soon as he came out Rita started begging... Rita :" Jazz-kun please spare me,i took care of you when you were injured i didn''t want to harm any of you. It was all that bastard ''Hanso '' doing he forced me to do all this....He even forced himself himself on me.I was helpless please believe me. " She begged him, if there was land beneath them she would have prostrated before him. she was now dangling above open ocean and jazz was floating in the air and in his one hand he had grabbed her. Jazz coldly looked at her..... Jazz :" If you have taken a slight effort to save them or inform me as soon as I came then things would have been different now. And don''t take me for a fool i know exactly what kind of ability you have, if you wanted you could have escaped as soon as you were freed from the Auction house and after crashing on that island you could have escaped just like you tried to do it just before but you went with their plan and even helped them,i don''t know what you were planning but it''s end now . " Shiro suddenly came out in the form of a projection Startling Rita. Shiro :"Onii-chan don''t just kill her, i have a theory use your 6th transformation. " Jazz :" Are you sure,i will go wild you know.... and will not be able to control myself. " Shiro :"Don''t worry i am here.... "She said confidently Jazz :" All right then do it " With a melodious digital sound he transformed.His colour of his skin became a little more pale.With two pointy canine tooth enlarged from his upper part of jaw. His ear also somewhat pointy on the upper edge. Sharp nails started growing on his finger. He became a little thin but his handsomeness only increases. When he opened his it was deep blood red with a vertical slit on his pupils like that of a cat. He was staring at Rita like a hungry beast.He licked his red lips. MYTHICAL ZOAN TYPE MODEL: HUMAN VAMPIRE VAMPIRE DEVIL FRUIT Shiro :"When Onii-chan first transformed he almost attacked the people around him.I quickly undid his transformation,but no matter how many times he tried he would always went berserk.I concluded that to control his transformation he needed blood but at the same time it felt wrong to just drink some human blood.So i told him to not use it for now but since you are the original user,i wonder what will happen if he devours you. " All this explanation went unheard by him but it brought the fear she wanted on Rita face. Shiro :"Onii-chan go ahead DINNER IS SERVED. " With a beastly howl he bites on her neck, she screamedFrom the pain as he ruthlessly suck all the blood on her body.She struggled but his grip only got tightened. 74 Icoming Danger 3 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz regained his mind and a moaning sound reached his ear.He saw that his victim is moaning while as he drink her blood.What kind of situation is this? He knew he would go out of control because he never drank a single drop of blood by the instructions of shiro. This is the first time and this is kind of turn on for him. He stopped drinking and looked at her,she looked slightly weaker then before but everything is fine and his biting mark has already healed. Her face looked like she enjoyed him drinking her blood. A smile was on her lips and she looked at him eagerly. Jazz :" Shiro what is going on here. " Shiro :"I wonder that myself,May be.....Why don''t you let her drink your blood. " Jazz :"Hmm would she like it,i mean she liked drinking children blood. " Rita :" Please let me drink your blood,i want to taste it.I feel I will regret it for life if i don''t taste it now. " Jazz :" You know I was about to kill you since you know my secret. " Rita :" I won''t tell anyone, i will follow you everywhere.I will become whatever you want me to. " Jazz :" Shiro is she out of her mind." Shiro :" No if my guess is right,you will also like it. " Following her instructions he showed his shoulder to her.Rita didn''t waste any moment and bites on his neck. Jazz didn''t show any pained expression but slowly he smiled, her sucking his blood gave him a pleasure which he never encountered it''s different from when he enjoys with the girls . Shiro :"This transformation give you enhanced nose, eyes,ear..... basically your sense heightened to several levels. Your strength, speed and defence also increases,regeneration is also in another level. But the weakness is the sun and you have to constantly on regular basis drink blood otherwise both of it will weaken your body. " "Onii-chan why don''t you drink her blood at the same time when she is drinking yours." Jazz did that because he also got the feeling he should do that,the moment he drank he blood. He felt her blood has become several times tastier than before. After a short while they separated,the look she is giving now is different.She looked at him with love filled gaze, jazz also can feel it the moment both of them simultaneously drank each other blood a connection was formed between them,it felt like both of them Marked each other. Jazz :" Shiro why do I feel like she is important to me now ." a new desire was born now that he should not harm her but protect her. Shiro :"Hmm... From what I have seen vampiredrink blood to sustain themselves but drinking each other blood gives them the real pleasure is there a meaning behind it ....I wonder why?does there was a vampire race present in this world in the past and this devil fruits give you....Then why both of you marked each other and became each other Mates.Does it also follow some law.... " She kept on blabbering some stuffs, jazz had to snap her out of her thoughts.This type of things keep on happening since she came from the Angeloids world... She sometime just lost in her thoughts... shiro :"Right where was I... Now congratulations both of you are now a couple.... " Jazz :"Couple..... hmmmm...WHAT... " Shiro :"Both of you marked each other it''s like imprinting. With that both of you made an unbreakable bond and i was here to witness this Holy Matrimony. I wondered how other will react to this.... hehe " Jazz :" Shiro stop it.... you are going to get me killed. Shiro :"She just smiled more contentedly seeing his troubled face..... Jazz :" More importantly I was going to kill her since she knows my secret and harmed the others. " Rita:" Please don''t i know what I did was wrong but I never killed anyone. It was due to this devil fruit that i had to drink blood otherwise i could not have survived.Even in drinking blood i always do that moderately,i just like children blood because it does not smell disgustingly like a alcohol or diseaselike that an adult. I never actually drank them to harmful point. " " I wanted to get away from Hanso but one thing lead to another and i started following his order.... he even sent his men to watch over me.I don''t know what he wants from me but he said he would help me giving me supply of blood all the time.... I don''t know what to say anymore, i know i did harm them but now i just want to stay with you. I feel like i won''t be able to tolerate separating from you." "Please don''t throw me away... " she begged him in her tears... Jazz :"Hey you are making it sound like i used you and ditched you...." He sighed,no matter what he now can''t kill her now . His mind is telling him to not harm her,he did not like his body to imprinting someone on his own.... Shiro :" Why not let her stay with you now,you can feel it she is being sincere since both of you have marked each other.Just give her another chance.... " Jazz :"Sigh.... All right i suppose I can give her one more chance since she has taken care of me when i was injured. Her hypnosis on the girls is probably undone by now, i have one task for you Rita. Would you do it? " She nodded her head energetically..... Shiro :"And you can also enjoy other things onii-chan,don''t you want to know only sucking blood gives both of this much pleasure than what kind of pleasure you could feel when she you do night activities.." Hearing that both of them looked at each other, she nodded her head shyly showing she also wanted to do those things with him.jazz now felt a sudden impatience he wanted to just push her but it wasn''t the right time. Shiro :"You can do that later.... but i wanted to ask you something Rita, your complexion doesn''t match of a Vampire." Rita :" I haven''t able to completely satisfy my thirst that''s why i looked like this. " -------------------------------------------- Jazz returned to the the island alone looking pale... Ikaros :" Master.... you looked pale. " She hurriedly came and supported him. Other girls also rushed toward him wondering what happened. Asterea:"Hmmm he has Anemia? " she scanned him Jazz:" Don''t worry about it, i will be fine in a short time." ( Jazz:" I seriously don''t like this imprinting thing, she almost sucked me dry...But who would have guessed after drinking almost 70 % of my blood she would become a nation destroying beauty. and it also proves one more thing that...) Anko:" So what happened to that girl?" Jazz:" Its complicated, I will explain it to you guys later. Did you get anything useful out of those three...?" Anko:" Aside from that he was planning to use that girl abilities in some big plan. They don''t know anything about his real plan but i was able to get the detail info about their captain. He is a Iron man...." Jazz:" Does he wear Armour ?" Anko :" What are you talking about, he ate Iron Iron fruit so every part of his body is made up of Iron. They said he has very strong defense, bullets and cannon doesn''t faze him also two of his strongest subordinate are with him. I think they are planning something taking every strong people with him. " Jazz:"He must be strong but how did that guy got captured and sold as a slave." Anko:" They said they somehow angered one of the big shots of underworld Black Market i din''t understand but they gave me a name Jocker." Jazz realised what could have happened, That slave Auction House is Doflamingo property and he must have send someone to deal with these pirates and then send them to be auctioned at his own Auction House . Jazz:" so that''s why i got such a big bounty for my debut, it must be his doings...." Hancock:" Jazz i found these things . " Jazz:" Ohh.... i missed these guys.... its been 3 years since i used them." He looked happy seeinghis 4 weapons, he started caressing His Bat and wrapped the chain on him. Marco :" So how do you planned to rescue those girls, do you need my help?" ----------------------------------------------------- TALINE, this the name of the country which is famous in the First half of paradise for producing large amount of ore and raw materials for Navy and other country''s Military force. They are one of the 170 countries that is in alliance with world government. The capital of this country is said to be Iron fortress. Because maximum part of this city is made of Iron. From road to buildings every part of the city is made from Iron. This city is surrounded by tall Iron walls. It is the only place where the citizen of the country resides. The reason for that isoutside of the iron wall every where is mining area. All the labour and kidnapped people can be seen working outside of the capital.small residential were built around the mining ground where the worker spend their resting period.It is a scene of Slums and Mining area are combined together. Smokes coming out the factory,people shouting order at others this can be seen at the factory. Tired People coming out of underground mines with dust and mud covering them. In the center of the capital a castle made of various minerals grandly stood showing the prestige of the EZ-RUZRoyal family. Inside the castle , King Audience chamber which is decorated by gold and other precious material.A middle aged man in his early twenties wearing all kind of jewels and cloths made of high quality fabric is watchinga man bleeding in front of him with expressionless eyes. He is Rahul Ez-Ruzthe new king of this country . ???? :" I don''t know, please stop it . I am saying the truthi don''t know the whereabouts Our Captain ." The bleeding man said , pleading for his life. But his plead was unheard and Guard keep on torturing him for answer. Suddenly a Guard came and said:" Your majesty there are three people outside and wanted to see you. They said to give you this...." Saying he gave him Card which shown a figure of Joker and on the opposite side of it has a pirate symbol of smiling Skull. Seeing this he stood up and dash out of the castle excitedly..... Rahul:"What the hell are you waiting for, all of you come with me . We have to welcome our honor guests. Oh and keep torturing this man until he says where that Bastard Hanso ran." Guards:"""""Yes Your Majesty.""""" All the guards shouted in unison.WhenRahul was going outside he saw a group of girlstied to the pillars of the halls. He smirked and went toward one of the girl with red hair , who has been glaring with hatred at him all the time. Rahul:" Oh Anjali....Anjali.... who would have thought that i would see you again here."he said while lightly patting her checks... Marie:"You Bastard who are you and let us go. If i get out of this chains i will smack your face in the floor."she said while struggling to get out of her bindings. Rahul:" Oh and thak you Anjali for bringing beautiful gifts for me. Well it is your duty to please your Husband after all... so no credit for that. Ha ha ha.... How youhave fallen my dear wife and former princess of TALINE...." He laughed as he looked at all the girls tied struggling in their bindings. He walked toward Marie... " SLAP "A sharp sound of slapping sound resounded in the area. Marie:" Ugh..." Sandersonai:" I will kill you for hurting my sister, you will die from my hand..." she shouted at him Rahul face Twisted in anger seeing their defiance. Rahul :" Good.... good,i was going to enjoy you girls slowly but now you will face the same fate as Anjali. Iwill sell you all as a slave. Oh right you were already a slave. Why not all the guards feast on you... Guards you are free to do anything to them take themaway¡­ "he angrily said and left the palace to welcome the guest. Only a few Guards were left in the Palace,they looked at the former princess of this country. Someof themwanted to jump on the girls . Anjali suddenly started crying ... Marie:" Don''t cry Anjali, everything will be all right. Jazz and Big-sis will be here at any moment now....." Anjali:" I am sorry its all my fault, that we are here in this situation. If iwould have died back then all of you won''t have to suffer like this." Sandersonia:"It not your fault that we are in this situation." Anjali:" NO its all my fault...hic...hic...i ...if i would have listened to my father then this never would have happened. " There was a silence in the Audience Chamber¡­. Sandersonia:" That man said you were a princess, is that true." Anjali:" Yes.... i was the princess of this country and that bastard was my Husband.I now regret every moment , every breadththat I take ¡­.. the day i met him, i was so much foolish that i invited a Disaster to my home. My mother, father every one they all .....i am sorry..... sorry.... sorry" She keep on mumbling forforgiveness with tears in her eyes, all the other girls looked at her with pity. One of the guard became impatience and started walking towardthe girls¡­. ???:" Hey what are doingthis is a not the place to do this ?"others guards reminded him that they are in the King Castle. ???? :1"I am doing what His Majesty Ordered,I am not going to do it here. I will not do it here, why not you also accompany me we can take these girls some other place and have a goodtime." Some of the other Guards also got Tempted by his words and smirked wickedly and aslo started walking toward them. ------------------------------------ On the top of a tall building a figure covered in black cloak is watching all over the capital. Rita:"Jazz abilities are really great he teleported me inside the capital easily, now i have to find that guy but this place is really huge as far as i can see is only buildings upon buildings and every thing is made of iron and other materials and that wall is also huge , it has surrounded the city. It does look like a impenetrable city." Rita:" Its hard to find that guy smell in this place covered with iron , if my guess is right he should be in the Castle.what should i do ?" She then saw Three people also covered in black cloths walking in the night , she couldn''t identify them. Rita thought she should follow them but the moment she wanted to move. She saw one of them slightly looked at her direction. Her heart almost came out of her mouth.... frightened she quickly used her bat wingand flew toward a direction away from the castle.... --------------------------------------------------- ???? 1:" What is it?"one of the man asked to the person who just looked back. He also looked at that direction, fromwhere Rita was watching them ???? 3:"HeyI didn''t see a thing.." ???? 2:"I ¡­..i for a moment saw someone standing¡­."Surprisingly it was a female voice ???? 1:"Then where is that person. " ???? 2:" I don''t know ..." ???? 1:"You can''t lie to us Violet, weknow how your power works. That''s why we brought you here, you helped us a lot from finding the pirates who dare to go againstDonquixote family. Since Young Masterbecame a King we are expanding our network. That''s why we are here in the paradise and this country is important for our business, you understand all that right¡­.young Master has shown mercy to your family. You just have to obey his every command,you did swear yourloyalty to Donquixote Family so why are you hesitating for. " Violet gripped her hand tightly, hearing his every word made her hate them more than any thing. She hate her ability when she had to use it for them. But also because of her ability she was valued and her family survived. Violet :" Yes Machvise-Sama¡­." She then used her ability to look for Rita. ----------------------------------------------------- In a underground prison cell a small bat can be seen flying checking every prisoner. None of them noticed it even Guard did not find it unusual. Rita:" None of them are here..... Jazz will surely not like it. I couldn''t do a job properly, I AM AN IDIOT....." she appeared tensed as jazz has given her a task to find the location Iron Hand Hanso and where all the Girls are taken but she became frightened that someone discovered her and in the moment the only thought appeared was to flee but soon she composes herself and decided to search for them in the prison cell. The bat searched all the prison cell and found someone tied with chain with lots of wound on his body. As she gets closer to the cell she realised it was a old man. He was wearing some shiny robes but probably staying in the prison for long time it appeared to be torn and dusty. She wondered who is this person.... When she went near that man she also saw another person tied nearhim. She couldn''t see his face clearly as all of his dishevel hair has covered his face. But she felt this man is familiar. She went in and lifted his hair and when she saw his face, she immediately recognized him.... ????:" He is dead ?" Said the elderly man who is chained beside him which did surperisd her... Rita:" Who are you, and how did this man died."she asked him vigilantly. ???? :" I am ........" But suddenly lots of people started coming inside the Prison.Rita was startled hearing lots of footsteps coming toward her direction¡­ Rita:" Ah¡­.they found me what to do ¡­.what what should I do." She started concentrating ,one of the the abilities that Both Jazz and Rita gained was they can feel each other whereabouts and send some of their thoughts to each other. She started sweating as she could hear footsteps getting closer... Machvise:" Oh found her¡­.." She opened her eyes and panicked when she saw at least 20 people starring at her. She wondered why Jazz has not come to rescue her. 75 incoming Danger 4 ONE PIECE Jazz (A.n: If you guys don''t remember Who Anjali is. She is one of the girl who was rescued byJazz. She always gave him aura of a royalty but he never asked her.She only seems to trust Marie) (Rita: Where is Jazz, he should have come here already I already sent my thoughts. Did he receive it¡­) She was in deep thoughts, but for others its looked like she is ignoring them. Rahul:" Ho what a girl like you doing here¡­." He started looking at her lecherously Machvise:" You get back I will ask her some question." Rahul:" Yes Machvise-sama.."he stepped back allowing Machvise to interrogate her. ????:"Rahul you bastard¡­." Suddenly the elderly man shouted at The New King... Machvise:" Who is this old man.." Rahul:" He is the previous king Machvise-sama. " he politely said. Machvise:" Then why is he alive, you are not taking things seriously.This country will provide every raw materials for our weapon manufacturing industry. This will make Joker position in the underworld market strong. He helped you making theking of this country without his help you would be still a Bandit,do you want to get the Marines to get the wind of our activities.Kill him now¡­.." He ruthlessly said¡­.. Rahul quickly orderd his Guards to kill the previous King.While Rita was thinking why jazz has not come to help her. Her devil fruit give herall over enhanced abilities but her physical abilities is still lacking and she never fought anyone in her life. She was despairing that jazz just abandoned her, tears started falling from her cheeks. She knew she did wrong things and all of the girls wellbeing are still unknown. Even with all that when they Marked each other she felt a unbreakable bond between them and she trusted this bond with everything she got . Machvise:" Hey you girl, who are you and what are you doing here. " ----------------------------------- Inside the castle... Blood is flowing like a river on the floor, lifeless bodies are resting on the Marvel like this is their final resting place with their limbs torn apart which were also scattered all over the chamber.All the girls looked at the creator of this scene with fear on their eyes. Ikaros:" Master¡­." Ikaros lightly said, getting his attention. Jazz looked at her, his eyes looked calm but his actions were not as he crushed the skull of one of the Guards with his foot . Hancock came close to him and grabbed his blood stained hand tightly¡­ Hancock:" Calm yourself Jazz, you are scaring them." Hearing her he calmed down and looked at all the people present there.Chaos which would always stick closer to him have no reaction, she is just staring at the blood trying to remember something. Asteria is hidingbehind Ikaros she literally pissed herself seeing his anger. Karin is treating Marie''s wound. She seems to not mind this scene and just focusing on the healing process, following her medical training rule. Anko who always loved bleeding others is staring at the scene passively.SurprisinglyRavel is the only person who is seeing this scene and nodded as it was necessary. Except for three girls among the captured ones all the other girlslooked at him fearfully.One is a girl with short silver hair and other is the former princess of this country and the last one is Sandersonia herself. As for how things happened like that lets go back several minutes later. ------------------------- Just after the New King left the Audience Chamber. Guards flocked on the girls trying to get the best for themselves.But at that moment Marie and Sandersoniaused their abilities, which they previously has hidden for the right time. SWIIIIPSWIIIIIP Two tailattacks from both sisters blocked the guards and injured several as they groan in pain. Both of them quickly freed from the ropes that tied them. Guard 1:" They are Devil Fruit User, be careful. " He shouted and made some distance from the girls. Guard 2: " Damn¡­.." Sandersonia:" Marie free the others I will handle them." Marie:" Be careful.."Sandersonianodded and vigilantly looked at the guards who are now keeping their distance with swords and spears on their hands. Sandersonia :" Medusa Hair:Eight headed snake. " Sandersonia seeing that the guards are trying to surround her, her hair took the form of mini snakes and lashed at them biting them. "" " " Argh..... " " " " Severals guards shouted in pain. They moved back surprised by this kind of attack which made them unable to reach near her.. Marie also joined her after freeing all the girls.Both of them fended the attacks of the guards.The guards seems to getting impatient. Marie :" Sandersonia when i initiate my next attack,you take the others and run." Without waiting for her response she opened her mouth and spitt lots of poison of the guards.Those who were unlucky when the poison touched their skin started screaming. " AAAAAAA....." it was a painful scream as poison started melting outer surface of the guard skin.He screamed and started rolling on the ground trying to get it off. Other guards startled and they took this chance to run out of this big hall. "BANG " Suddenly a loud sound of gun shot resounded in the hall. " THUD" Marie who was on the back of the group fell on the ground and started bleeding. Sandersonia :"MARIE " ZZZZZ...ZAAAAAA.... When Sandersonia saw Marie getting shot she rushed back towards her but at that moment the whole castle started shaking.All people be they guards or the girls stood rooted in their place,they felt they are within a thick liquid unable to move. TAP.... TAP..... TAP sound of steps resounded as a person clad in black leather cloth with chain Wrapped around his body entered the hall.All of them could feel a dreadful anger coming from his body.They can feel it, the air is vibrating as his body released an intense magical energy. Sandersonia eyes widened,his face has changed but only one person would wear this outfit.She was about to say something but jazz disappeared with it the pressure also disappeared ..... "CRACK " A bone cracking sound resounded,when she turned around she saw Jazz did a karate chop with his elbow on the guard head who shot Marie. The guard died istantly as his whole neck collapsed and his head was pushed into his own body. It was a unique sight,no blood leaked.It looked like his head was chopped but it was forcefully pushed into his own body.All the guards swallowed their own saliva seeing this method of killing someone. Sandersonia also thought is this really jazz.Jazz has not shown any expressions on his face,he slowly turned around freaking the guards out who''s eye meet his. " AAAAAAA" BANGBANGBANG One of the in fear shouted his lungs out and fired all the bullets on him.But jazz already disappeared from his place and appeared right before that guard. He grabbed the pistol and turned his barrel to the guard himself,and pull the triggger,the guard eyes widened in fear .... It was the start of massacre,in minutes limbs flew, bone broke,body crushed only these kind of sounds resounded in the hall. Karin,Hancock, Chaos, Anko, Ravel, Ikarosalso reached there few moment later... -------------------------------------- Coming to the present..... Jazz sat near Marie who has been treated already. Karin is getting good at her medical ninjutsu.She slowly opened her eyes probably tired by the blood loss. She saw the person holding her carefully,but there is sadness in his eyes seeing her like that.But she couldn''t recognise him..... Marie :"Who.... Are.... you? " Jazz smiled at her question,he lightly patted her breast and said... Jazz :"I am here for my PILLOWS. " Hearing this Marie smiled and said. Marie :" Then you... Are a little.... late. " Saying she closed her eyes, Jazz smile vanished ..... Jazz :"When you wake up i will tell you a lot of stories. " He said while caressing her head. Marie :"Promise..... " She said and started sleeping soundly. Jazz :" Yeah,it''s my promise. " He handed over her to Karin and finally responded to the distress signal of Rita.He thrsusted his hand into the portal and pulled her out of the encirclement of the guards. Rita :" Kyaaaaaa " She screamedbecause she landed on a corpse of the guard. She was terrified by the scene before her but the stench of blood forced her to close her nose.She turned Around and saw all the girls safe, only Marie seems to injured a little. Rita :"Jazz..... " She looked at him,who Was now seated on the throne. She wanted ask what happened here but stopped when she saw his expressions. She had lots of question but decided to ask them later. Hancok and the others also has questions regarding the sudden appearance of this fair lady. She looked a little different her pointy ear and white skin but they can still recognised her. Ikaros :" Master let me clean the blood from you." She came with a towel which he don''t know from where she has taken. But jazz stopped her..... Jazz :" Not now Ikaros.... it seems my hand will be stained again.... As he said that The new King with All the guards and Three Donquixote members step into the hall. 76 Incoming Danger 5 ONE PIECE Jazz ( A.n: Violet is now 20 year old...) When Rita suddenly dissappeared into a circle shapped portal from the underground prison cells. Machvise was startled along with the new King he quickly orderd Violet to find her again. Violet started searching for her using her abilities,she soon found her in the castle.But when she saw the scene and the carnage she nearly vomited and Stopped using her abilities. Machvise, Violet and the still unknown member of Donquixote family were surprised seeing the scene in front of them.Mutilated dead bodies are scattered around the floor. And in the throne Jazz is siting there casually while watching them. Jazz was little surprised seeing the two member of Donquixhote family, but he wondered who is the third one. Rahul:" Who the hell are you? What have you have done to my castle? and get off my throne? " He was first frightened by the scene before him but when he saw someone sitting on his decorated Throne, anger took the better of him. Jazz ignored him as his attention was on those three,he knew violet conditions and he was looking forward to kill some more ,his anger hasn''t calm down. But one more thing that worried is that the Iron Hand Hanso knows his secrets he spared Rita because his instincts tell him to but he will make sure to kill that guy. Jazz:" Rita where is that Hanso guy." Rita:" I don''t know he is not here, I saw one of his trusted men corpse in the Prison just now. And the other one is there .." she pointed at the man who''s skull is crushed. Jazz felt awkward he in anger didn''t bother in identifying them and killed all of them,Hancock sigh and massaged her forehead, she knows the how delicate the situation is regarding his Omnitrix. But know the Whereabouts of Hanso is unknown and all his men are already dead. Jazz:" Hey do any of you know where is Iron Hand Hanso.If any of you knows that I promise I will let you go out of this place alive." Machvise tilted his head wondering what he is talking about,then he remembered thatHanso is one of the pirates that they destroyed and captured their territory for their personal use. Then he send them to be sold as a slave in their auction house. Which later was destroyed by a novice pirate, doflamingo did raised his bounty using his connection. Machvise:"Rahulis Iron hand Hanso is here, how did he get here. I heard he escaped from the Sabody Archepilago 1 month ago. " Rahul:"Machvise-sama, ¡­." Then he started telling how Hanso came to him saying he wanted to be his subordinate and Hanso said that he was Bounty Hunter . He also offered some girls as a gifts to him. He would have believed him but among the girl one was the previous princess of the country which he sold her as a slave after marrying her and taking over the whole country. He then stalled for some time to investigate his background and he found out everything about his history and also that he was also sold as a slave. He then ordered all of his guard to arrest him but he fled now still most of the guard is searching for him all over the country. But he having the iron devil fruit''s abilities made them hard to locate him in this iron fortress. To find him he send his guard to the place where rest of the escaped slaves are, which he got the information from his two trusted men. But they have not returned yet. When he finished his explanation jazz understand everything. He also looked at the pitiful princess of this country, he did have a felling this girl has some important background. "SLAP" Machvise slapped Rahul on the floor¡­.. Machvise:" You useless &%$# ,you are not fit to be the King of any country. I am disappointed I will Doffy to arrange someone else to run this country.Not only did you left the King of this country alive you also left the Princess alive. Marines didn''t got the wind of what going on is itselfa miracle. " Rahul:"Forgive me machvise-sama , I made a mistake I will do things now properly just give me another chance." Anjali eyeswidened hearing that her father is alive. Anjali:" Where is my father?"she shouted at them, Machvice:" TON TON : 10 TON " He suddenly jumped in the air and pressed his whole body on Rahul. Crushing him, breaking his bones. Rahul screamed in pain his former king image is now covered with blood and deformed limbs... All the guards suddenly don ''t know what to do, some on them pointed their weapons on Machvise who crushed their king.But he ignored them and looked at Anjali who screaming at Rahul for answer but was held by Sandersonia. Machvise:"He was alive a moment ago¡­." Hearing that she collapsed on the ground. Jazz raise an eyebrow¡­ Jazz:" Rita do you know the location of her father." Rita:" Actually I was just with the previous king and you pulled me out just before they able to surround me." Jazz massaged his head as he looked at fainted Anjali, one more blunder from his part which costs someone else life. Shiro suddenly materialized surprising other who don''t know who she was¡­.. Shiro :"Onii-chan it''s not the time of mopping around,i can ditact 3 devil fruits user."she wishpered to him. Jazz :"I know two of them but who is the third one." she pointed at the close to dying Rahul.She is right if jazz doesn''t move quickly that guy will die without giving him any benefits. Jazz :" Hancock you understand right don''t take them lightly and lastly..... don''t harm the girl."she looked at him weirdly its always the girls.... Hancock :" Ikaros... " Following her command her maid uniform transformed into her Angeloid battle around and all of her pink hair stoop up and a Halo appeared on top of her head. she spread her wings which now glowed in Blue radiance. Ikaros :" ARTEMIS. " from her wings tens of missile launched at the Guards. Boom Boom Boom Boom Explosion happened in the hall.All the guards were disposed instantly.Some missiles are following Machvise And the still unknown man. "Missiles.... "the masked man said in surprise. He suddenly moved at incredible speed dodging and confusing the missiles. He used the obstruction in the path to destroy the missiles. As for Machvise he used a shield like object which is just too much thick and covered his whole body. Boom Boom Boom Boom After the explosion, Machvise looked at Ikaros seriously.Both of them hadn''t thought that a girl who looked innocent will suddenly showered them with missiles. They looked at all the other people present in the hall and also jazz who is now standing near Rahul while holding Violet hand tightly as she is trying to get out of his grip. The masked man got angry,he felt humiliation remembering how he had to dodge those missiles.His hand turned black, jazz saw this and also looked at him seriously.He knows those who are able to use Haki are all exceptional fighter. Machvise :"Stop it.... don''t.... Doffy has great need of you.You can not reveal yourself here,go i will handle things here." Machvise said to the masked man, he felt today may be his ending.Just one girl has some unusual ability,he wondered if she is even human.And the one leading them, if he had to guess.... Machvise :"Are you Don Jazz.... " Jazz :" Hoh.... i am surprised that you could recognise me...." Machvise didn''t reply, this is the information he wanted to pass to the masked man. the masked man nodded at him that he understood what he needed to do. He himself knew if his identity were to be revealed Doffy will get more trouble, even his Shibukai position could be revoked. His only mission is to always stay in the dark and help Dofflamingo. " RANKYAKU" A huge arc of compresed air blade cut the iron roof of the castle,creating an open gap to outside. The masked man used Geppo and left that place. Jazz looked at the damage that this man Rankyaku can do, he felt this man is stronger than he previews thought. Jazz:" Asterea can you deal with that person." She nodded and flew at high speed chasing that man. Machvise was surprised seeing another person having the same type of wing and the speed in which she is chasing after the masked man. He is now worried about him, he had to use every thing he has to help him but before that he needed to deal with these people before him. He used the open roof top andleaped in the air as high as possible. He didn''t want to give any chance to Jazz or any other person to follow The Masked man.He used his maximum ability. Machvise:" TON TON VICE: 10000 TON" His falling speed rocketed as he said that. Jazz can feel the air ripping apart as Machvise falling at him. A 10000 Ton weight falling at that much height will level the whole castle. with air ripping sound he got closer and closer. Ikaros:" Master get behind me i will use..." Jazz:"No, The whole palace will be destroyed when he touched the ground. "he smirked and said "And i feel this is a challenge i should accept, if he is giving everything he got then i will also respond in kind." Jazz also jumped in the air from his back a pair of beautiful angel wings shining in Multicolored light appeared. his eyes sparkled inyellow radiance. Jazz:" Compress Magic Energy10 % of total energy .....20 % of total...." His wing shined more brilliantly illuminating the night all the guards and shoulders who were marching towards the castle to respond to the whole rucks looked up in the sky as a multicolored light shot in the shyat high speed and the speed is continuously gaining every moment. As his light illuminated the sky other are also can see a figure in the sky rapidly falling toward the light. "Compress Magic Energy 40 % of total energy "Jazz could feel it he is reaching his peak. Machvise:" I commend your foolishness but your life is mine now..... " " Compress Magic Energy 50 % of total energy" His compression magic reached the current limit, his wing started vibrating intensely, jazz gripped his fist tightly which was also shining as the magic energy was leaking through it. Machvise:"TON TON : 20000 TON VICE" This sudden increased in weight literally broke the air apart creating shock waves. In a blink Fist punch made contact with Machvise Heavy Shield and whole body weight. DOOOOOOONGGGG With clear Gong of bell a blast of shock wave spread in the whole capital. This shock wave left a big dent in the iron castle. People couldn''t balanced themselves and those who were closer to the the collision were blasted back. Karin used her Adamantine Chain to cover every one blocking the Shock wave. when the series of shock waves ended. Jazz can be seen floating with his partially disintegrated wing and his bloody fist .... 77 Incoming Danger 6 ONE PIECE Jazz hi Jazz stood there lonely in the air,he looked at his fist.Bones broken, muscle torn, nerves snapped blood was gushing out from it. This could be said his most powerful attack,this damage was done purely by Machvise 20000 Ton weight.He never thought that at last moment he would increase his weight one more time. Jazz understand that Machvise wanted to take both of them out together.With this much weight even Machvise himself would be crushed under his own weight. Jazz underestimated Machvise intentions even with the instant power boost his hand got this much damaged. He sighed.... Jazz :" This should be used only on those who I want to kill,otherwise it drawbacks are really.... " he sighed again remembering the final scene,when their attack connected.All the compressed magic energy flow through his hand in the instant.It made his attack and body reach the peak of the strength possible but also forcefully transfer lot of magic power onto the opponent body. This isthe reason the current form of chaos who has lost all her memory and now learning things as like a from the beginning. But in Machvise case his body,blood, cells which never encountered any magical energy disintegrated from the inside out.Devil magic energy is highly unstable kind of magical energy,to counter this attack the only thing that require is a very tough body. Jazz: " Shiro did Omnitrix recorded his Abilities. " Shiro :" Yes, it requires only a moment if you are in the scanning range." He landed back karin :"Look at the what have you done to your self " She started patching his hand up after healing as much as she could. Violet :" You killed..... him..." she can''t believe that one of the people she hated the most would die so suddenly. She suddenly started crying..... ----------------------------- " Clang ""Clang. " Here the situation between Asterea and the masked man is in stalemate.Asterea blocked every attack on her,she seems to be on the defensive.She blocked his every attack with her sword and shield. They were fighting in the air,while The masked man is trying to push his way out of the Main island.Asterea intercepted him just outside the capital and they started their fight. Suddenly they felt a vibration in the air, and a weaker shock wave reached them. Both of them looked at direction from where it originate. Asterea :"Sigh..... your big friend died just now." The masked man body started shaking. He clenched his fist tightly haki started to spread from his hand and covered his body completely.His clothes is now shining with black gloss.He discarded the defence.... " Rankyaku " An arc of air blade bigger than before went toward her. Asterea :" Aegis " With her small blue color shield as a base an energy shield formed in front covering her. Seeing that even this is not working,he concentrated more of his Haki on his hand and again attacked her.But still couldn''t touch her,she blocked his every attack .She would either use her sword or shield to block his every attack. Suddenly a portal opened and jazz came out of it. Seeing him coming their fight stopped and Asterea returned to his side. She scratched her head and said Asterea: " He is pretty strong,i couldn''t deal with him.... he he he." Jazz :" Sigh.....you don''t have to lie to me Asterea,i know you don''t like to fight.You would rather spend your time sleeping and eating or playing around rather than fight someone.... " Asterea :"You.... know me that well huh....they why did you send me to fight.... " she got embarrassed like he was praising her. Jazz :"Oh..... that was to burn your excess fat since you ate too much just before... " He quickly dodged a sword attack.... Asterea :" I am not fat,BAKA JAZZ " Jazz :" Calm down... we are in presence of someone. " Jazz :"You,i won''t ask your identity but i got a deal for you and your captain. " "We don''t deal with someone whose hand is stained with the blood of our family. " Jazz touched his bandaged hand hearing him. Jazz :" Well.... you are true, but do you believe me.when i say,i can destroy you anytime. " The masked man didn''t say anything but looked at both of them,he knows it will be near to impossible to escape from jazz.From what he has seen and knows he can use two different abilities One space type and other paramecia type but they still don''t know much of his ability..... After thinking for few seconds he used a den den mushi to call Doflamingo. "ExcuseMe"the masked man said and went a little further away from them and made the call.Jazz and Asterea weren''t able to hear him.... Jazz Did wanted to hear what they are talking about,he used his Omnitrix and transformed quietly into his vampire from. But what he encounter was totally unexpected,he felt a strong killing intent towards him. He was startled and looked around him but he couldn''t find anyone. He thought maybe it was from The masked man but what he felt was different,he became more confused.He then felt something from Asterea,he looked at her and felt it is also different. Instead of eavesdropping he began to contemplate what he is feeling.He came to the conclusion that what he is feeling is emotions of Asterea.He felt a bright emotions from her which he concluded as her happiness feeling. He looked at the masked man,he felt a Dark emotions from him.He felt anger, resentment and all kind of negative emotions from him. He also felt a different thing from him but he couldn''t point it out..... But both of it is different from the thing he is feeling from all around him.He understood it is not the killing intent but a premonitions that something bad is going to happen or something dangerous is coming. Jazz :" Is it.... because of Hanso,He did know my secret but even with that this is too strong.Because he can''t harm me for now, then what is this that I am feeling... " Asterea :" What are you mumbling about.... " Jazz :" Nothing.... " The Masked man came with a den den mushi whose eyes are in the shape of Doflamingo signature goggles. Jazz calm him self down and undid his transformation before the masked man could noticed.... Jazz :" Hello...." he said but there was no reply. "Did Machvise died from your hand."His voice was heavy and exactly like in the anime. Jazz :"Yes "When jazz said that he also heard breaking something from the other side... "KU KU KU..... HA HA HA HA.... so what kind of deal that you are talking about..... " With a clear hint of anger he said that..... Jazz :" You see Violet.... I took fancy to her abilities. But she is quite stubborn and wanted to kill herself because she fears you would blame her and retaliate against her family members , you see.... she told me that you have kept some of her family members in Dressorosa." "He he..... so what do you want exactly... " Jazz :"I will release this man,he will go unharmed and I will in future not meddle in any of your business. The only thing I want you to not harm her family and when i come to new world i will visit you and you will hand them over to me. That is my deal,not too much for you right.... " "Ha ha ha ha ha..... yes it is not much of a loss for me,you got your selves a deal with a devil brat.... ha ha ha ha... " " Gatcha "sound of phone disconnected in one piece style. Jazz :" Well.... that was easy.... "He felt something was off but decided to ignore it..... Jazz :" Hey... you can go now...." He said to the masked man.Jazz then jumped in the portal with Asterea and left the man standing with confused expression.But soon he also left..... -------------------------------------------- In Dressorosa.... All of the Donquixote family gathered in the same place,the atmosphere is gloomy. They heard one of their crew member just died in the paradise,which for a pirate like them is a weaker sea. Diamante :"Doffy we can not let it end like this,that brat is thinking we are pushovers." There was lot of anger in his voice Pika: " Doffy send me,i will be enough to leave nothing behind of them. " He said with his high pitched voice All of the crew members wanted to take revenge for Machvise death. Doflamingo who was silent and was listening to them,took his ''den den mushi '' and made a call. "Hello... " Doflamingo :" Its me.... " " And what does a fallen dragon want.... " Doflamingo :" I am just informing that a country NamedTaline is..... " 78 Icoming Danger 7 ONE PIECE Jazz "Gacha " sound of Den Den mushi disconnected Doflamingo :" He he he lets see if that brat can handle this,1 month ago he wasn''t able to defeat a captain rank fighter.And he suddenly able to kill Machvise also having two different abilities which has never happened before.3 years ago some one kidnapped a celestial dragon and escaped right under the nose of formal Fleet Admiral.It was later revealed that the celestial dragon was killed in a way they had never imagined since sitting in that throne for 900 years. And it was also said that the one killed him used some kind of space abilities to escape from Kong hand. " " He he he it will be interesting to see what will become of him now that they are on the move. " Pika :"You blamed him for killing the ruler of that country and Machvise who tried to stop them from taking over the country. With it now we won''t be able to gain anything from Taline country, it will be now under their radar." Doflamingo :" It doesn''t matter,it was a lost cause since the replacement king did a poor job, some of the higher up could already be in this matter.Its better to cut losses,Kaido that beast has offered a more interesting business deal. Ke ke ke..... In future the world will be in true chaos and I will be the one who start it. " Trebol: " Ne Ne Doffy i got this message from Corazon." He handed over some codded message only the top executive can read... Doflamingo:" Ha ha ha ha ....this is just too much....ha ha ha ha...with this their fate is sealed. Luck seems to hate him...." " Tell Corazon to send the event in every detail.....he he ha ha ah ha" His laughter echoed in the Dresrossa, making the citizen think their king is in good mood. ------------------------------------------- Jazz :" Hey stop crying already i had already talked with Doflamingo,we made a deal after settling things here we will go to Dressrosa and get your family back." He is trying to calm Violet down.... ( Jazz: Also I can get lots of devil fruits abilities when I visit them. there wasn''t any benefits trying to keep that guy, i already know he is identity is Vergo. ) Hancock :" So what are we going to do now,you don''t plan on being a king of this country right.... " Jazz:" Are you mad me taking care of this many people is impossible, what i want is Hanso to be found asap. We need to leave this country as soon as possible.( That what my vampire senses are saying, i need to further discuss about its true abilities with Shiro, last time i was surprised). Soon all of them left leaving only Jazz and Chaos who is sitting on his lap, in the throne room. The whole capital was in uproar after hearing their King getting killed by some pirates. Riot was happening and the Higher ranking Ministers and Military Officers are trying to contain the situation. It was getting hard for them to search for Hanso in this big country and the Riots are making it harder for him. Jazz already teleported the non combatant girls to the island where other are staying. He visited Marco, getting the information his crew member will reach here in few hours. Tsunade is still Taking care of his mother. He also told her to be ready as they could encounter some unfavorable situation. Since he has nothing to do he started checking the new transformation he got..... shiro:" You are smiling like a silly you know that....." Jazz :" He he he don''t you wanted to see what kind of transformation i got...." He first used the Phoenix Transformation..... His body caught on blue flame but he felt warmness like never before. He felt Rejivunated his fatigue seems to vanished and his Magical energy started regenerating at much greater speed. He undid the bandages in his hand and felt his hand is completely healed. Jazzz:" Oooooo haaaaaa.... this is great he ha ha, i finally got a he logia type devil fruits abilities. How should i test it....right ...." He happily pointed a gun on his chest and pull the trigger.... BANG Jazz:" Aaa damn it, it hurts.... who said it is logia.....damn it i was hyped up for nothing..." Shiro:" Actually it is a Mythical Zoan Type Devil fruit Ability, and why are you panicking so much your wound is already healed....." She was right his wound is already healed with blue fame covering it. When he tried to fully transform in a the Phoenix he became a splendid Phoenix Bird with Blue fame as the feathers with some red feathers increasing it marvelous further. he flew inside the now empty castle Screeching from time to time enjoying this different kind of feelings. Seeing him so much lively Shiro just shook her head. After fully satisfying he checked his next transformation which he got from Rahul the previous king.the moment he pressed the dial nothing visually changed but he felt some kind of difference in his hair. He touched it he felt it become more smooth and silky and it gave a beautiful Gloss. Jazz:" Wow my hair has became beautiful.....but is this it?"He felt down, what the hell is he somekind of model who need this much silky, smooth, and beautiful hair.This is just....just..sigh Shiro:" Don''t just mind the appearance, feel it what can it do....." Jazz concentrated hard and suddenly all the hairs in his body just burst out of his cloths , from every gap of his cloths hair just growing continuously covering him completely he now look like a bush of blonde hair. Nothing of his body can be seen now only hairs and hairs , even the hair from his crotch took the shape of curly bushes and spread on the floor. Shiro:" Ha ha ha ha ....ha ha ha ....ha ha ha ...." Shiro laughed like never before.Jazz tried hard to retract all the hair back to its original length. Jazz:" Finally i can breadth again i got suffocated for a moment in there..." Shiro:" HA HA HA HA AH AHA...I CAN''T TAKE IT..... ONII-CHAN I WILL DIE LAUGHING LIKE THAT....." Jazz:" What are you laughing about...i already ..." He could say anything when he felt something amiss, he looked down and saw all of his body hair was back to normal but the curly bushes from his crotch is still dangling on the floor. This scene is epic to the extreme if he says he has the longest crotch hair then no one in the multiverse cay say otherwise. He touched those hairs and try to feel it.... Jazz:" Its Hard....oh that came out wrong...." on his comment she laughed again... finally he was able to control the length of his hair. Shiro :" I think that enough feeling your own crotch hair. Look Chaos is also coping you. " Chaos also looking at her 13 year old crotch who is in sad is devoid of any hair. She search every corner of crotch for any hair and after an deep search she found one. She had an expression that she has just achieved something great.And loving caressed it almost saying "grow up well " Shiro :" Well ignore her,so what is the strength of the hair. " Jazz :" A single strand of my hair is tougher than a steel wire. With all of it I can probably do this..." He concentrated and all of his hairs from the head grows upto several times longer than his body length.His hair suddenly lashed at a thick pillar breaking it in half. Jazz :" Oh..... nice power lets try something again..... " Jazz tried different types of maneuver with his hair,he had thought of something that he wants to try later in private. Jazz :" He he he i just got tens of ideas i wanted to try but that will require extensive research. " After planning something for future he turned the dial on Violet''s small hologram. Jazz closed his eyes and felt the power his eyes hold.When he opened his eyes, things he could see was in great details even more details then his vampire transformation.His vision drifted outside of the castle,he could see everything in great details.Even if he is seeing several kilometres away from Hancock he could see the details in her clothes. He felt a jolt in his body like he had a revelation.He smiled lewedly and found a new hobby,he looked at her body from every angle.This kind of thing gave him some unknown pleasure.He saw how her every curve rocked whenever she made any movements closely. Jazz :" sigh what a sinful ability..... " Shiro :" Yeah it indid is in the wrong hands.... " Jazz :" Yeah and I promise I will only use it wisely.... " He again used it This time he checked on others girl with great details.After filling his charge he enthusiastically helped them in searching for Hanso.He looked at every street every corner don''t know how long but he searched and searched using this new ability. He suddenly stopped his search when he found his vision out of capital and he came to conclusion that Hanso is not in the capital. He tiredly sat on the throne.He decided to fill his charge by peeking on the girls again.His vision drifted and he was now seeking adventure on undiscovered territory, he was now watching the cleavage of Tsunade which was kind of refreshing.He watched it for several minutes sighing in content. He looked at others his mother is still getting treatment from Tsunade.He sighed in disappointment that she still hadn''t awakened. But Marie has awakened. There is still a distance between Karin and Tsunade skills in medical ninjutsu. Sandersonia is filling in Marie on what happened after she passed out. Anjali is in now dazed status, he understands her feelings a little.And there is this girl with silver hair she is still a mystery to him.She was the reason he had to fight Zell in sabody Archipelago he understands she messed Zell carrier and Later he sold her as a slave after finding her. She must have great ability to expose a marine officer even when she is just a recruit. And she is just 14 year old now,she would become a strong being if she got a chance to develop. Jazz moved his vision to Violet,the moment his looked at her their eyes meet.Both of their eyes widened,they stared at each other for sometime.Jazz suddenly dropped his pant down, getting a '' Kyaaaaaa '' expression from her. Jazz :"Yep she has seen everything,but her knowing the secret is a good thing.Now i can put my evil claw on her without any reservations ku hu ha ha . " " I haven''t checked the limit of this vision..... " With his vision expanding he found out that the limit is 4000 kilometres. But he also saw more than he want.. Jazz :" Sigh.... so this the premonitions i was having,sigh how do I say this Someone is trying to Fuck me up.And i didn''t like the sound of it... " 79 incoming Danger 8 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz gathered all the people in the island. Marco :"I heard you clash with Donquixote pirates.....i am surprised seeing no injuries on you...." He asked in question tone... Jazz :" It went well and I also made a deal with Their captain, well enough about that.... i found out that multiple forces are approaching this country. Some had yet to reach but one is already here." Saying he looked up with him all of them also looked up,but they couldn''t see in dark. Sandersonia :" Who is it? " She has been tensed for more than 24 hours, no everyone is like that. Jazz :" Its Shikki.... " Everyone :" WHAT.... " Lots of people started getting worried, they just escaped from him day ago now he is hot in his tail Hancock :" How is that possible thathe caught up to us so soon and how did he found our location..... " Jazz :" That i don''t know but he is just above this country, we cant see him because he is using the clouds as a camouflage. But what i am more worried about is not him but something else....." --------------------------------- Dawn came to the world ..... Jazz, Marco are now on the seashore as they watch a Pirate ship coming toward them, this ship is coated and reinforced with Steel and hard metals which make it look like a tyrant which will break any thing it touches. The Jolly roger on the pirates ship consists of ice shard in a snow flake shape. On the helm they can see a beautiful girl with long, flowing blue hair, full lips and always has a confident expression on her face. She sports a short striped dress closed by laces that have flower-shaped buttons, with loose sleeves, and a scarf. She also wears a polka-dotted bandanna, and over it a light blue and purple pirate hat with her Jolly Roger in the center, a skull with a snowflake design. She also sports a cape, hanging from her back. Jazz already knew that she is coming through his Violet vision( Thats what i will call it). But seeing her in close person is a different thing. He remembered she was there in the war to save Ace. Finally they landed on the shore... White Bay:" Marco, you said you were able to Recruit that brat where is he?" Marco:" Oh that he is the one..."he said pointing at jazz. Jazz twitched his lips. Its been a while someone called him a brat now that he remember it 5 hours ago Doflamingo also refereed him as a brat. Jazz:" My Name Don Jazz, and don''t call a brat. And when did i joined White beard pirates ?" he had the impulse to slap her ass but refrain it W.B"Marco are you sure this the person, i mean in just 1 month how can someone change so much last time i saw him in Sabody Archipelago...." She said in questioning manner while checking him out. Marco:" No i am sure he is the one , and seriously don''t call him a brat if you see the woman around him .....sigh.... well my luck is crappy compare to him..."She wondered what he is talking about " Enough of that we have lots of things to discuss, lets meet all the others ...." Both of them ignored his word about not joining them and started walking toward the camp but jazz was walking a little behind enjoying the swaying hip of White bay,Marco who pretty much figured out Jazz personality slowed down his pace and also now walking along with him. Both of them were now enjoying the scene... Jazz:" Hey do you like her" Marco:" No..... i don''t see her as a romantic Partner." Jazz:" What, then do you have any other girl you like." Marco:" No being a pirate i probably will never get in a relationship" Jazz:" Why i don''t see the problem ....." Marco:" Sigh its about my taste, i actually like meek kind of girl. But those kind of girl are hard to impress. They get scared seeing any pirates so its hard to approach them." he sighed Jazz:" Then i will go after her, hey do you think she has anyone she likes." Marco :" I will root for you...." Jazz enthusiastically went and started talking with her, Marco started smirking behind him, wondered how jazz will fell when he will find her preference..... ---------------------------------------- Few hours later.... Jazz, Hancock, Tsunade, Karin, Anko, Ikaros, Asterea, Sandersonia, Marie, Marco, even Chaos who forcefully came with him are waiting on a small island some distance away from the main island. Jazz could get away from this trouble but the reason he set out on the sea is coming toward this island. Yes be it a good luck or bad luck, He saw Marines chasing Fishman pirates. For now it seems they are on a stale mate but he knew that is not the case as Marines are trying to surround them, currently there is only two ships are after them. But 4 more Marines ships are coming from other sides to corner them in this island. When he checked on the fish men pirates, things don''t look so good for them, they looked tired and injured. The can''t ditched the ship as Koala is on-board they must have been fighting the Marines for few days already. He could go and directly help them but few more surprises are also coming its way. One way or another Jazz has planned to bring them all here so he could deal with all the things here in this island. All the people that are not going to fight are on Whitey Bay''s ship. She is also with them after all if they encountered more surprises she should be able to handle it and that ship will be used for escaping from here. He brought Marco here so that if there is a chance he wanted to deter some of them with whitebeard backing otherwise, it will be a battle royal. Jazz felt there is still something missing with his current group they could even fight a Admiral in a draw. Then what is bugging him.... Jazz left the group for a while and use the Vampire transformation after finding a safe place. The transformation brought the same feeling of that something bad is coming,he gritted his teeth and decided he will not be in blind. Last time using Violet''s vision he saw Marines ships but he did not completely check who is leading the assault. He felt he should not do it at that time but he had to now, life of people he cares are in his hands now he can''t make a mistake. Jazz: " god dammit it.... Its sink or sail now " He Used the Violet''s vision and looked at the the ship of Fish man karate,They looked more tierd than before.They probably want to drop Koala somewhere safe and escape by swimming but when they reach the ground they will be surely cornered. His vision shifted to the 2 ships just behind them,he felt this ship can probably catch upto Fishmen ship but it is waiting for the right time and making them tired and exhaust by continuously bombarding them in timely pattern.He wanted to know who is leading them,he peeked inside the ship and saw someone unexpected. He started sweating bullets, he quickly took his vision back... Without wasting any time he checked on the 4 Ship that is trying to flank the Fishmen ship. He saw 4 People leading the each ship and he recognised them,they were also present in Marineford Arc.At that time they were Vice-Admiral but now they are Rear -Admiral,just 1 rank below Vice-Admiral. Jazz shifted his vision to another direction where he saw a person who strength is definitely on the rank of an Admiral. But he is not in the ship now,last night he saw him standing outside on the deck that''s why he could figure out who is this party. This ship is Ancored in the same position from last night but he and several of the others are also missing. He quickly scan the whole country and found him on the capital inside the throne room,discussing something with one of the minister of the country.He took his vision back but his actions were noticed by him as he looked at the direction where he is. Jazz then shifted his vision outside in different direction,he saw two people wear masks, one has a model of spider face with 4 eyes on the mask.Other has a swirling pattern on it. He then saw Shikki who is still on his ship.He is drinking alcohol while massaging the missing leg area, courtesy of jazz which he burned off completely. Jazz took his vision back.... Jazz :"I underestimated the Marines desire to know the killer of That celestial dragon,no they are usually busy but the pressure on them from World Nobel forced them to send him.Or it is just a coincidence that he came... " " Those two masked man and that guy..... its fucking cocktail of nuclear weapons.... " 80 A frontal Assaul ONE PIECE Jazz Inside the Marines ship.... ???:" Hmmm..... " A tall man with hat on top of his head wearing an Marine officer uniform was lying with bored and lazy expression when suddenly felt something..... ??? 2 :" What is it???? " An old lady who is enjoying a tea also felt that someone is watching them. But the presence vanished soon.... ???? 2:" Where are you going Vice-Admiral Kizaru, you are in my ship now So you can''t do things on a whim.We are an important mission from Fleet Admiral.... " Kizaru :" Tsuru-san,why are being strict on me." he said with scared face Tsuru :" It was also an order to keep an eye on you all the time. " Kizaru:" I am also here to be help of you, you should relax a little in this age...." when he said that he received a glare from her... Tsuru :"So what was that.... " Kizaru :" Some kind of ability.... i felt someone is directly looking at me. " he said while contemplating something. Tsuru :" I felt the same...the mission is going smoothly till now,when we reach the outer islands of Taline country we would be able to capture all the Fishmen alive without any casualties on both sides . " Kizaru :" You are just soft hearted Tsuru-san " Tsuru :" I have seen just too much death in this lifetime, don''t get in my way otherwise sengoku would not be able to save you... " Kizaru:" Ho....scary..." he said while backing up but there wasn''t fear in his face Suddenly the door of their cabin opened..... " Vice-Admiral Kizaru -san,Vice-Admiral Tsuru -san " the soldier saluted them " The islands of Taline country is on sights but we also saw someone from the Whitebeard pirates." His words tensed her but he seems to mind it,whitebeard is not just a name it is itself a but a deterrence to the Marines.And one of his man being here that they can''t ignored she quickly rushed outside. -------------------------------- Hancock :" They are here Jazz..... " Jazz :" Yeah... " he smiled seeing the Fishmen pirates ship docked on the shore... The first to jump off the ship is Jimbei and Fisher tiger .He came toward them with anger in their eyes.... Jazz wondered if they misunderstood the meaning of the letter he send to them. Fisher-san came and stood in front of him.... Fisher Tiger :" Are you the one who sent that letter... " Jazz :" Yes...can''t you recognise me Fisher-san,it''s me Jazz.Although I have grown a bit and became handsome than before... " " SMACK " His punch smashed his nose making him bleed. Ikaros immediately flared up but Hancock stopped her. All the other girls also wondered why he punched him, there was no ill intent behind his punch so they just wait to see what is going on.... Fisher Tiger:" You brat ....did you not understand what i am doing here , why the hell do you think you are doing here....becoming pirate and getting bounty. All my hard work are have become useless now.....I need to properly smack some sense into your brain..." Jazz:" I am not a brat anymore Fisher-san ....i can handle things on my own. I know what i am doing....." Fisher:" You don''t understand any thing...." Both of them starred at each other. Jimbei:" I think we can discuss these thing later but the pressing matter is them..." They all looked at the Marines ships which are encircling the Island. Fisherman started oanicking seeing their escape routes are being blocked and somehow there are more Marines ships are coming... Fisher:" This is not over Jazz i will discuss things properly. Hachi bringKoala here...." A man with 4 pairs of hand and a mouth similar to Sea horse brought Koala a little girl.....She looked nervous seeing some new people but she still came and meekly greeted them... Marco:" Oh.... what a cute little girl, you don''t need to be afraid..." he tried to encourage her by being nice to her.... Jazz:" Marco i never thought your meaning of meek kind of girl is little defenseless girl... " Tsunade:" Yeah Lolicon..." Anko:" Pervert..." Asterea:" Yeah Food Tax Officer.." she also despised him in weird way ..... Marco:" Hey what are you talking about, i AM PERFECTLYNORMAL...and what the hell is Food tax Officer how is that a bad mouthing ...." Asterea:" You don''y know they are the one i hate the most, they put taxes in food. And now i despise you like them.....so you are aFood Tax Officer now. I hope you die..." Jazz:" Well Ignoring Asterea, what do you want Fisher-san..." Fisher:" I want you to take her to safe place with you, with your ability you could get away from here easily. So go leave this place we will hold the marines...." Jazz:" Its done..." Fisher wondered what it mean but when he saw Koala is already gone, he started to look around... Jazz:" She is in a safe place, you don''t have to worry about her....." Fisher:" Then what are you doing here, i said leave this place. " Jazz:" No i won''t ...." they again started bickering.... " Hey who is the person that is arguing with Tai-san ." Hachi:" Oh Aladin you didn''t meet him, i meet him lots of time back Home. He is Don Jazz, Tai-san talked about him a lot. You also saw his wanted poster right....." he explained to a Fishmen whose lower half is like a eel fish. Aladin:" So thats him...." he also wondered what kind of man was that Fisher-san would praise so much..... " He is nothing but a filthy weak human...." a man with a Shark like teeth and fin with a nose of a sword fish said. Hachi:" Don''t say that Arlong, other wise you would get beaten by Tai-san again..." -------------------------------- From the Navy ship.... Kizaru:" Look like we caught a big fish this time, Its Marco the phoenix. You would definitely be promoted if you could catch all of them....." he said with relaxing tone and watching from binoculars. Tsuru:" And also the Rookie that wracked Sabody Archipelago 1 month ago, and i don''t need a promotion. why don''t you ask for one...." Kizaru:" I am not in a rush...." " What are your order Sir...." Kizaru:" Ask her she is in charge.....Also did the hamburger taste good, there is a piece of it is still on your cheek Captain Vergo...." he said while pointing at the soldier who just greeted them Surprisingly Vergo one of the undercover officer of Doflamingo is with them... ------------------------------------------ When Jazz and Tiger-san were arguing... " ATTENTION PIRATES " " MARINES HAVE SEALED ALL THE ROUTES SO ESCAPING IS IMPOSSIBLE SURRENDER IMMEDIATELY" It was a simple line but the tension in atmosphere increased several times. "What are we going to do Fisher-san." One after other fish men pirates started to panics, 6 warship have already surrounded them. Jazz:" All right, i will try to negotiate with them. you guys stay put....." Arlong:" Why are you giving order ...." Jimbie:" Wait Jazzz....." But jazz was already gone leaving Jimbie wide eyes because he couldn''t see when disappeared..... ---------------------------------------- Kizaru:" Hey pirates these days are taking Marines to lightly ..." Kizaru said that but other soldier didn''t understand his meaning until they saw Jazz standing on the top the main mast. "Enemy shoot..." someone said Tsuru:" No hold your fire, why are you here Black Devil Jazz..." she asked in questioning tone. Jazz:" Vice-Admiral Kizaru and Vice-Admiral Tsuru , I didn''t come here to fight but to ask of you to stay out of our trail. " Kizaru:" Are you here to give us order Pirate....." Jazz:" No, i am here to take Fisher-san and the Fishmen Pirates back to their home...." Tsuru:" Its impossible, we have a mission to do. That is to capture pirate like you...." Jazz:" You Know i sailed Out on the sea just 1 month ago and hadn''t formed a pirate group hell i didn''t raised a pirate flag. You are already making me a criminal....." He mocked at them Tsuru:" You are saying the damage you did in sabody archipelago was not your doing, there is still a Marine laying in the bed unconcious ...." Jazz:" No that was my doing, and that bastard Zell is still alive?Well i want something from the Auction house but when i saw people being keep there as a slave i Just decided to free them. And that man was getting in the way...." Kizaru:" So you arethat Kind of a criminal that think he is a hero...." He said with sarcastic tone Jazz:" No i am the kind that killed a Celestial Dragon 3 years ago....." " What...." all the soldiers were stunned not believing that a celestial dragon was killed and no one knows about it..... Kizaru stopped smiling and Tsuru looked at him trying to confirm what he says.... Tsuru:" The one that Killed was Fisher-Tiger not you than why are you covering for him...." Atmosphere just turned worse as she confirmed one Celestial Dragon was indeed killed Jazz:" No it was me, i got a little angry you see when i saw my mother in a state i wish that no other son have to saw. So i killed him the most brutal way i could think of, but i was disappointed that a person carrying the title dragon was worse then chicken and died before he could satisfy my anger...." The more he described the more deathly the aura was releasing from him making the weak willed pirate shake in fear.... a figure of skeleton Devil cloaked in dark cloths andleaving behind a fire and destruction in his wake that is what they saw. Its like this image is directly imprinted in their mind. Jazz didn''t realised but when he started describing how he kill the celestial Dragon his devil essence leaked from his body and brought the primal fear out of the Marines... "Thats how he died, pitiful being he was....so i am asking you to stop your useless chase after Fisher-tiger. He is still thinking i am just a brat and covering for me, i promise you one thing if you stop chasing him. I will not kill any marines in future, even if you come after my life i will spare them....that is my deal." All the marines have different feelings to his promise, some relaxed some having doubt. Kizaru and Tsuru saw that Jazz is killing the fighting will of all the Marines giving them first Fear and later Hope ..... Kizaru:" Now i know why they call you a devil, because you work like one..." jazz smirked Jazz:" I am one to my enemies...." Kizaru:" You will be not be any more..." he said while Pointing his Shiny finger at him... ---------------------------------- Hancock:" Its Jazz signal." see saw jazz giving them a hand signal thats why he teleported to the top of the Mast. Anko:" Finally i will taste some blood...." she licked her Kunai. Hancok:" Don''t kill until it is necessary, like Jazz said they are just following orders. We don''t have any deep rooted enmity with them. Chaos you stay here Fisher-san you take care of her. Ikaros destroy there ships...." " ARTEMIS" Ikaros Transformed in her battle mode her hair started floating upward and a Halo formed on top of her head. She keep on shooting several missiles on the ships.... Boom Boom Boom All the ships were covered with explosions..... " Lets Go" --------------------------------------- Tsuru:" What is going on..."seeing the explosion she was a little startled.... " Vice-admiral Tsuru-san .... There is someone walking on the water.... and more are flying toward us..." Tsuru: "What non-sense are you spouting...." she was startled seeing rains of missiles coming them at high speed.... Kizaru shoot several beams at the missiles coming at their ships, destroying them completely. But several moved in irregular patterns trying to avoid his beams. She saw what that was not possible before people running toward them on the sea water and also some are flying toward them with different kinds of wings behind their back. Tsuru:" What are waiting for attack them with canon..." " Mam ...none of the canon is working...."she has an unpleasant expression as she saw all canons getting exploded by missiles... ------------------------------------------- Ravel Pov''s Jazz order were to not to kill until necessary and to Avoid that old Marine lady, he said her abilities is like a ban to who has even a little bit of evil thoughts... Ravel:" Why the hell are you following me.." Marco:" I feel somewhat closer to you...." he smiled at her Ravel:" Are you a retard or something....." They both reached a ship full of marines..... With her flame wings pouring out incredible amounts of flame,She crashed directly to the main Mast. It started burning immediately it was all happening while soldiers were shooting at her, it was all being useless. She cladher hand and feet with red flame, soldier keep on coming at her with swinging their blades, Hammer, Axe but she melted all of them in an instant. She then burn them with bare minimun making them incapable of fighting anymore. Within a minute she has reduced half the numbers of marines. " STAND BACK YOU ARE NO MATCH FOR HER." With the shout of their superior all the marines soldier stepped back but still pointing their weapon at her. Stainless is of average height and well built. His most distinctive feature is his handlebar mustache. His hair is black and combed back with a scalp lock. He dresses in the typical garb of many high-ranking Marines. Stainless:" Marco the Phoenix "He said while looking at him who was enjoying the show on top of the Mast " And you girl." Ravel:" You have some Nerve asking My name without even Introducing Yourself."She said in haughty Tone, making him raised his eyebrow. This scene could be seen all the other ships....All of them quickly dispatched the navy soldiers and now are confronting the officers leadingthem. Stainless:" I am Rear Admiral Stainless" He replied to ravel..... Vergo:" I am captain Vergo" Replied to Tsunade Momonga:"I am Rear-admiral Momonga" Replied to Hancock.. Yamakaji:" I am Rear-admiral Yamakaji" Replied to Karin.. Strawberry:" I am Rear-admiral Strawberry" Replied to Anko.. Ravel:" A weird name,I am Ravel Phoenix also a Bishop of Jazz is My king...as for my background you are not qualified to know that...." Tsunade:" I am Senju Tsunade I am a Rook of jazz." Hancock:" I am Boa Hancock, a Khuja Warrior also His Queen and these two are my sisters." Karin:" I am Karin Uzumaki a Medical Shinobi of the leaf Village. I came with him to explore the outside world." Anko:" I Anko Mitorashi,a specialist of Information gathering Branch and a shinobi of the leaf village " Tsunade/ Hancock/ Karin/Anko/Ravel :" We were told to finish you guys swiftly...." "BOOM"" BANG "" BANG "" CLANG"" CLANG " They clashed with full force.... ----------------------------- Jazz is now facing Kizaru..... Jazz:" Lets check his strength first...." He used his ghost rider transformation. He decided to show only two of his abilities out in the open until information about his Omnitrix spread. He brought out his 3 muzzled cannon it transformed into a rotating cannon and started firing at him at rapid rate..... BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG.... Explosions happened all over the deck, each attack produce the power of a Grenade explosion. All the marines keep on screaming as the whole deck became a mess. With his non stop firing the ship was turned in a sea of flames in few seconds. Kizaru dodged all of the attack because he felt this fire is unusual. he shouldn''t touch it directly. He watched as the ship was not burning but turning into ashes. And in a minute it capsized, forcing all the marines abandoned the ship. Tsuru:" Borsalino what are you doing, take this fight elsewhere. You Just cost me a ship and that was my favorite, don''t make me cut it from your paycheck." Kizaru:" Its not my fault you Know...." He dodged another blast ..... Jazz:" Well these are perfect for sinking a ship i guess..." he put away the 3 Muzzled cannon and brought his bat in front of him..... Kizaru:" What a mess you guys did, its is not that easy to build a battleship you know....." there was no more easy going tone in his voice as all 6 ships are on the verge of shinking. All the marines are are now swimming to the island where Fishmen are looking at the scene with their jaw opened..... Kizaru pointed index finger both at Jazz and Ikaros. From his finger High density beam of light swiftly went toward both of them..... 81 Fall of an Vice-Admiral ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz at that time realised that this guy speed way too fast and his attack speed is faster than him. When Kizaru attack almost reached him... "Aegis " A energy shield was formed in front of him. Asterea came and blocked his attack with her shield making the light energy disperse in all directions causing small explosion. Jazz :" Asterea.... " he also looked at Ikaros, who is now covered in a spherical energy shield. Asterea :" Look like you need some help... " Jazz :" Yeah ..... " He was shocked that something was capable of blocking his attack and it was not a devil fruits abilities.Otherwise they would not be similar... Kizaru :" What are you two,you are definitely not human.Are you cyborg or a modifying being.... " He seriously wondered what are these two.Till now everything they have shown resembles a cyborg or a modified being.If that is true then it is a grave matter for Them. Because Marine and world government are trying to advance in that field and someone else beat them at it... Kizaru :" I was send to kill especially you Black devil jazz,but I have decided all of you are more valuable alive..... " Jazz :" I already guessed that,it seems some of my abilities reached even marine ears. Hence they send you the fastest of them right. But i am glad they did..." Kizaru had a question mark as Jazz vision was like a predators who wouldn''t let his prey her away. Kizaru :"I really want to know where are all you from,all of you are Monsters doing impossible feats. Walking on sea, almost all of you Have wings,and strange bodies.... " Saying he showered both of them with the rain of light. Asterea shield blocked any light that is coming toward them easily. Jazz who behind her suddenly felt someone behind him,he wanted to raise his Metal Bat to recieve it. But it was too late as Kizaru Kick came almost instantly and smashe him make him roll in the sky. Jazz :" Ah... Damn it,his speed is too fast i wasn''t able to see when he moved. I am poor at using observation Haki....." Jazz spread his slightly recovered angel wings and started absorbing energy from the surrounding more specifically sun. And changed his transformation to Violet ''s Vision. Jazz could now see the high speed Clash between Asterea and Kizaru..... Shiro:" You need to do better than that to Omnitrix to record his DNA you Know..." Ikaros :" Master are you alright.... "she said worriedly Jazz :"i am alright..... " Gost Rider transformation sure is handy for Tanking attacks. Jazz :" But his speed is off the chart,will Asterea will be able to keep up with him..... " Ikaros :" Master Asterea is just trying to match his speed.... " Jazz :" As i thought,Asterea speed is nowhere near light speed but she is capable of keeping up with him and even surpass him. It means he is also restricted in this world. " " I was wondering what kind of person would be that could move at light speed and what type of person would able to injure Kizaru would that person will be more faster than light turn out both of it is impossible. At least not in this world where devil fruit user are bound strictly by this world law...." " Ikaros what is his current speed ?" Ikaros:"his current speednot even 1 percent of light speed. " Jazz:" Just what is a devil fruit and why does the world restrict the user so much ....." Soon Hancock, Ravel, Marco, Tsunade joined him. Well they are the only one who could fly..... Jazz:" What happen toAnko " Hancock:" She is injured and Jimbei had to come and rescue her. Don''t worry she is alright..." Jazz saw down below Marines and Fishmen pirates are fighting and Marie and Sandersonia are assisting them.Karin is helping the injured right on the field. The whole island have became a battle field, Tsuru is commanding them, but the most strange thing is in this mess, Chaos is just watching him all the time. He smiled and wave at her... Marco:" why don''t you take that girl someplace else, its dangerous here." Ravel:" Are you crazy, she will go ballistic if she didn''t see him all the time..." Marco:" So are we only going to watch, i actually want to have a go with that guy..." jazz:" No we joining her now, if possible i want him dead. Otherwise Marines are not going to retreat..." He was all this time was trying to adjust his clairvoyance so that he could see clearly his movement. Not able to use Observation Haki is seriously affecting his fighting abilities. Tsunade covered her hand with Magicshe figured magic energy will affect him somewhat..... KIzaru who is fighting with a light sword in his hand. When he was suddenly attacked by two fire attacks from two different directions. BOOOM When the smoke cleared he saw himself surrounded... Jazz, Hancock, Tsunade, Ravel, Ikaros, Marco, Asterea surrounded him. Kizaru :" Now that''s a serious line up are you planning to make this place my grave... " He swiftly appeared behind jazz trying to pierce his heart.... " Clang " Jazz smiled as his blackened hand blocked His attack. Jazz eyes glowed in yellow radiance.He smirked..... Jazz :" It won''t work the second time... " A magic circle formed beneath his foot creating a foothold for him. " Soru X2 " His speed drastically increased leaving an afterimage he appeared behind Kizaru... Chandg..... Kizaru blocked in the same way..... Jazz :"Guys I will fight a few round with him alone ok..." Jazz brought out his Bat and clad it with Haki.He increased his speed and clash with Kizaru who waited for him with his light sword ... "Clang ""Clang "" Clang " Both of them would disappeared and reappeared as their weapons clashes.Jazz increase his again as saw the light sword almost chopped his hand off..... " Soru X4 " Sonic boom resounded as they clashed,spark of light disperses as their attack meet each other.Jazz gritted his teeth as he is clashing with Kizaru for almost 2 minutes.His technique for increasing his speed is best for short burst as the longer he use it. The tension in the his leg muscle is continuously building. Jazz took a step back,and breathed heavily. He looked at Kizaru who have large number of experiences fighting at this kind of speed as he couldn''t touch Kizaru.Not even one time but his body has now at least 10 wounds.One of it almost took his eyes off as it scratched past his nose. He looked at his Bat who is also at its limit with lots of cuts marks even with him cladding it with his Haki. Jazz :" I need to train in Haki more. "He don''t know why off all things his Haki using abilities are very poor. Kizaru :" You are still not made for this level kid...." Jazz didn''t pay attention to him,with his clairvoyance he could see 2Masked man are getting closer to this location.He didn''t want any complications before he could get Kizaru abilities. His angel wings are constantly absorbing energy from the surrounding are now filling him.Compensating the energy he lost. Jazz :" Guys we need to finish this quickly more people are coming here and they are not friendly.... " He undid his Violet vision and transformed into his Ghost rider form.He grabbed into the space and brought his long range rifle. It transformed into a metallic 3 meter long Rifle. Jazz :" Finish him, i will buy us some time... " He aimed his gun at the 2 Masked man who are using Geppo ,from his monocular he aimed at them.Simultaneously he shot twice... "Bang ""Bang"From his gun bullet made of compressed hell fire shot at him with rapid speed.... BANG BANG BANG BANG He kept on shooting at them after the first two,none of the other shots hit them.They dodged all of it... Here hell was unleashed on Kizaru..... " Clang ""Clash"" Bang " "BooooooM " Kizaru was showered by all kinds of attack from different direction. Hancock showered him arrows after arrows,Ravel incinerated him, Marco also showered a barrage of blue phoenix flame, Ikaros Fired Artemis. Whole sky was covered with flame and explosion. Ikaros controlled all of her missiles to follow him and to explode when near.Hancock arrows were also inaffective,Whole sky was covered with Flame as Ravel put maximum amount of flame in the attack a long and wide areas of attack Which covered him completely. After came barrage of different attack one after another. From the explosion Kizaru came out with burned cloth and a light irregular breadth.He wasn''t injured but the explosion, shockwaves and high temperature did not felt pleasant to him. Asterea intercepted him and started the dogfight. Not giving him the time to rest she press her high speed acceleration wing to the limit and clashed with his Light sword. Just like jazz, Tsunade is also using a magic circle to use as a foot platform to increase her attack power. Tsunade was having hard time keeping up with their high speed maneuver. Suddenly finding an opening when he was busy blocking Asterea attack... She gripped her fist and poured lots of magic power on it as it glowed in green radiance. Tsunade: "AAAAA.....TAKE THIS...."she punched right in his Guts. "Bang" Kizaru :"Urgh.... " he was blown away in a spectacular way crashing in a different island which is only 200 meters in diameter located not so much distance away from the current one where Fishmen and Navy are clashing..... " BOOOOOM " Creating a crater... Tsunade looked at her fist,she felt something was off..?.. There was an impact but she felt she didn''t do any damage... Kizaru :" Oh that almost work.... did you discover another way to touch Logia user but it doesn''t do much damage to me. " He came out of the crater in a flash... Jazz :"ASTEREA DON''T HOLD BACK "He shouted as he couldn''t delay them any longer, .No matter what he needed to get close enough to his Omnitrix to record his Abilities. Asterea :" You will have to reward me later for making me work so hard Aaaaaa. " "Super Oscillating photons Blade: Chrysor " She shouted ¨¤nd brought her sword on top of her head.Suddenly her sword transformed and enlarged to an impossible length which now looked completely as a energy sword. Air started vibrating as her sword made its way to Kizaru,He brought his sword and tried to defend this attack which came istantly. The island where he was standing spilt in two as the sword touches it. As for Kizaru,two perfect halfs of his body from top to bottom fall on the ground The Marines soldier who are looking at this scene were terrified when they saw A Vice-Admiral getting chopped in half.Their fight came to an Halt as even Fishmen are also looking at the scene with awe. Jazz also looked at the body of Kizaru. But his body started glowing and disperse into particles.Next moment it gathered into a complete Kizaru with no injury on him. But his eyes looked different as a fury was burning within them..... Jazz looked pissed as this guy is not going down... Jazz:" You Motherfucker just go down...."He pointed the gun at him and shot at him. " Bang "" Bang "" Bang " Kizaru wasn''t willing any more attack to connect him. Last was just too much for him, he dodged the compressed Hell Fire Bullets. Jazz grabbed his Chain and jumped into a portal appearing directly behind Kizaru.He pointed his Gun directly on his head. Kizaru eyes widened at the sudden turn of events. He knew jazz has Space abilities but he never saw him using it, so he was caught off guard when he directly appeared behind him ... "Bang" He swiftly tilt his head as the bullet passed making a hole in his left ear. he touched his ear, he didn''t saw any blood but the pain is telling him that he was heart.He lifted his foot and gave him a high speed kick. Jazz wan''t able to dodge it because he is not using Violet''s Vision,he was struck severely on the head. But before he was blown away by the impact he swing his hand and the chain swished in the air and wrapped into Kizaru hand. Jazz used the chain to pulled him back in the close range of Kizaru.Kizaru tried to release the cahin but couldn''t , the chain seems to have its thoughts as it gripped more tightly on his hand. Both of them pulling the chain Jazz was trying to get closer to him on the other hand Kizaru was trying to snap it by pulling. Suddenly the chain started flaring up, as hell fire ignited on it. Kizaru:" Aaaargggg" This is first time he screamed in pain, he looked at his hand which is now burning where the chain has wrapped around. Kizaru decided to turn into light particles to get away from the chain...but jazz was ready for it.... Jazz: " IKAROS SHIELD....."She understood that he was getting away, she formed a shield and wrapped around both of them. Making a spherical prison of energy shields... Ikaros:" Aegis" Kizaru:" How....how can it capture me....."he is already free from the chain but now wasn''t able to get away from the enclosure of the Aegis Shield, Now both of them are up close captured in her Aegis Shield..... Jazz:"He he....i saw Tsunade used her Magic energy clad hand making contact with your body. It wasn''t able to injure you but she managed to blast you into this Island. From that i got that the idea You are a Light Man, light which is basically a type of energy, it is understandable that you would be affected by pure energy based attacks. And Ikaros shield is completely made of a type of energy. NOW you aren''t going any where." Jazzsmiled broadly... " And you also wondering why my attacks was able to injure you right?..... figure it out now Ha HA HA HA HA...." Jazz opened a portal and brought his 3 Muzzled cannon and pointed the rotating barrel at him. Kizaru eyes was opened wide seeing the thing which completely destroyed a Battleship in a minute on his face now.... Jazz:" Hasta la Vista Baby..." BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG 82 Dou AND Theen ONE PIECE Jazz BANGBANGBANGBANG CLANG Jazz:"Ha ha ha ha ha.... in this form your attack is useless. Just die for me....." Ikaros was having hard time maintaining the barrier because when jazz misses a shot. It would them damage the barrier itself. The power of his canon comes from his Hell fire, it will burn literally anything and each shot is destructive as a Grenade. Kizaru is also no exception even if he is a Mass of light if given some time he will be turned to ashes.... CLANG BANG BANG BANG BANG... The continuous explosion making the people outside not able to see what is happening... Kizaru and jazz both attack each other. BOOOOOOM His laser beam explosion is to be dread with.The whole barrier is shaking as he started unleashing High density light beam. BOOOM BOOOM Jazz now understood that Kizaru has still lot of power to display. He has thrown caution out of the window,if jazz wasn''t compensating all the damage with Magic energy.He would have blasted into smithereens. In these 3 year he had tried hard to increase his magic energy reserve.And with his wings he wouldn''t have to worry about depletion of Magic energy or Stamina. While jazz and Kizaru are trying to kill each other inside the barrier.Two masked man were getting closer to their location. ???1:" The Marines have became useless these days. " the swirling patterned masked man said while looking at the scene below them. ???2:"This kind of thing happened when Underestimate your enemies. " spider patterned masked man said while looking at his palm. It has a burned mark similar to a gun wound, with thelevel of strength he have. He don''t have to worry about guns that won''t work on him.But they underestimated the guy who shot at him who has the ability to wound them. ??? 1:"Are we going to ignore the one who just attacked us? " The swirling patterned masked person asked in sinister tone , there was anger in his voice as. He was also injured although it is just a scratch for them but nonetheless it a humiliation ... ??? 2:" So what do you want to do, we have a mission and you know we don''t have luxury to divert our attention when we are facing him,he always hide his tracks but this time he didn''t we''re here to investigate his purpose .Sigh..... I can''t believe they are using old folks like us,you can''t expect more from youngsters these days . " ??? 1:" There is no retirement for people like us look it''s Vice-Admiral Tsuru, even she is working in this old age what are you complaining about . it''s been long time i have seen this hand of mine covered with blood ..." He said while looking at the Fishmen pirates giving hard time to the Marines. ??? 2:" Don''t do things on impulse, we are just here to investigate his purpose for coming here. We can not afford to disrupt the balance on a whim ..." ???1:" Tch...At least i can give them a helping hand since we are on the same side right ..?." he didn''t wait for his answer and move towards the island where Fishmen and Navy are having a battle... Seeing his partner taking this mission lightly he sighed. Then his attention shifted to the other island where he could feel two presence Inside a spherical dome like object he figured it is made by some kind of ability. ------------------------------------- Marco:" Guys someone is coming and fast.." he felt a strong pressure coming from the man. Even if the man is hiding it he could feel it clearly the bloodlust, the amount of people he had to kill to obtain this kind of strong smell of death and blood even made him pale. Marco: " We need to leave now.....bring out jazz he is not something we could deal with.... " Ravel :" What are you saying.... "all of them saw a person landing some distance away from them.When Ravel saw him she felt that a sharp claw was on her neck. She knew this person was deadly and she was never wrong about accessing the opponent ... Tsunade:" Who are you ?" she asked while keeping her guard up.. ??? 2:" I am some old relics not worth mentioning, i was wondering what is going on here. " he said while pointing at the explosion happening inside the barrier. There was a slience,non of them said anything. Hancock :"Ikaros remove the barrier.... " Ikaros :".... "she was pondering what to do,but seeing how everyone is tensed she heed to Hancock word they would need his help on this ... But something unexpected happened, the old man suddenly appeared near the barrier and swiped his hand. It was way too fast they couldn''t understand what happened but 4 claw ripping like mark appeared on the barrier and it broke down. It was like ticking time bomb light energy and hell fire which were forced to stay inside of the barrier were concentrated to the limit were all released in a gigantic explosion. Even when the barrier broke Jazz and Kizaru were still at each other Neck. BOOOOOM BA BA BA BOOOOOM BAAANGBOOOOM The whole island quaked the area of effect was already surpassed the island overall area. Outside seas also form waves as the explosion slowly died out. The explosion threw all of them away outside of the small island. When the smoke cleared the island was close to destruction with scorch and beams Destruction energy. On one side Jazz was huffing with still his canon in his hand and on the other hand Kizaru who was condensing his physical form from the scattered light. This explosion was really devastating as some of his body part was torn apart. In the middle the Masked was still standing as most of his cloth was burned of and his spider mask was destroyed showing his face to them.It was a face of an old man with a one of his eye cover with an eye patch. He has a topnot like a samurai but the attire he wore is a like how Sanji always wear very odd combination indeed . He was persuading his partner to not be reckless but a crazy smiled formed on his face when he saw the destruction around him but the next moment he became normal again... Jazz looked at the man whose Mask just broke, he remember that this is one of the man he tried to shot him down but jazz never considered that they were coming here but not for him. If he knew that he probably wouldn''t make his presence known. He believed his shitty luck and thought they were coming for him. The old man also looked at Jazz, its is very much strange seeing a skeleton in fire which give him a familiar feeling. ??? 2:" This form what kind of devil fruit you ate. " Jazz:" What is it to you old man...."By now all of the Gang are standing beside him. Marco:" Be careful jazz this person we can not engage him if we do that we will die here." Jazz looked at Marco thought isn''t this guy is being scardy cat then his vision shifted to all of the girls around him. Ravel look very much anxious, she has a sense where she would know what she is dealing with and a brain to deal with any unfavorable situation. If even she is this much tense then this old man must be a threat that exactly what his Vampire sense told him. He put away his canon and looked at Kizaru who has severe burned mark all over his body. Half of his face would probably be never be the same . His two hands were the most damaged as he used them to block most of the blast if it was any normal world this kind of injuries would leave him paralyzed for the rest of his life but since he is a Vice-Admiral he would get back to its feet in probably in weeks with the medical treatment. jazz clicked his tongue not able to kill him, that guy when they were fighting figured out a way to survive his Hell fire. He would disperse his body into light particle removing the hell fire which is attached to his body. If not for his Logia bodythen the hell fire would have probably already killed him. He missed this golden opportunity and the next time will be hard to get him in a barrier again. He is also lacking magical energy reserve with all the Light sword attack and explosion he received. Kizaru:" A person of your level what are you doing here '' Dou-San ''." he said to masked man in return he only got a nod. Jazz:"Are you the one who broke her Barrier." DOU:" Yep that was me, are you the one who shot me kid, its somewhat extraordinary that someone was able to injure me although it was a little wound. Won''t you do a favor yo this old man and tell me your name." now jazz understood they were here not for him Jazz:" Now this is awkward sorry old man i mistook you for someone else and shot you. Since you are not much injured i am glad. Then see ya...." He turned out and started to leave but still didn''t undo his transformation.... Kizaru:" Where are you going, this hasn''t ended yet?" He shot a Light beam at jazz which he destroyed by Asterea sword..... Kizaru has an ugly expression, today he found lot of people capable of countering him. DOU:" Ke ke ke ke.... you misunderstood me boy, i will ask you again what is your name ?"Jazz felt a pressure on him forcing him to halt. Jazz:" You aren''t going to let this matter go right?" he said without turning back... DOU:" That depend on your answer... ?" he said in a playful tone.... --------------------------------------- While jazz was confrontingDOU.... The moment the masked man landed between the Fishmen pirates,he used every kind of Rokushiki Technique on them.Making them bleed all over the place.Marines have already retreated receiving Tsuru instructions..... He didn''t killed them but was playing around making them bleed. His hand was really covered with blood " Ha ha ha ha.... this is the feeling,i missed it.... but i have became somewhat rusty.I don''t hear much scream from you Fishes." he said while looking at all the fishermen lying on the floor who are glaring at him. Tsuru:" What are you doing here'' Theen ''you are not suppose to be here meddling in the Navy business. " Theen:" Tsuru-san don''t mind me i am just helping my own people here right?" Tsuru:" And Since when did Former Cipher Pol member starting helping the Navy." Theen:" He he he.....are you still holding grudges for the matter 40 years ago matter. i told you at that time Marine and Justice are absolute we have a higher purpose. Showing mercy to criminals is not the definition of Justice. I just put those useless marines into their place.... " he said while pointing at the marines who got injured while fighting the Fishmen.... The Marines soldiers gritted the teeth and gripped their weapon hard. How could they stomach when someone say them useless. Some were about to lash on him for coming in the middle of a battle and messing with them. But were stopped by her, she stepped forward.... Tsuru:" There never was and never will bea useless marines when a Marines saves a life his worth became hundred times greater then a simple Killer. And didn''t some useless marine showed the value of Navy 40 years ago by breaking an unbreakable body." she snicker at him, Theen''s spine started tingling in pain remembering the matter 40 years ago. He would have argued with her some more but he saw the Fishmen getting up. Turning around he saw Karin using her healing spell on the Fishmen and they started healing at a visible speed. He walked toward her but was blocked by Jimbei and Tiger. Tiger:" That is enough, i don''t know who you are but for harming my people. You will pay...." Tiger/ Jimbei:"Gyojin Karate : 1000 Brick Fist " The shock wave teared the ground as itmade its waytoward ''Theen''. Who just stood there in totally relaxed position .As the attacked reached him he moved his body like he was going to punch forward..... jimbei:" Its not possible.." Seeing his stance all the fishmen were surprised. Theen:" Gyojin Karate : 5000 Brick Fist " "BOOM"BZZZZZZBOOOOOM Jimbei and Tiger''s combined attack were not able to withstand his counter attack and were nullified but his attack did not stop there and made its way toward all the fisherman. Its scale was larger then they have ever thought. It blasted them along with all the Fisherman behind them. Jimbei quickly got up although he was injured he felt his inner organs are being torn apart from the shock wave,he was able to stand back up quickly. Jimbei :" You who are you? " Theen :" Hmm.... its not a face i like to saw in public, to tell you the truth i feel with disgust whenever I see my face in the mirror as for the name it''s been so long I forgot it...i only have only a code name....." Tiger :"where did you Learned Gyojin Karate. " Theen :" Its not like its a secret from the rest of the world." Jimbei:" But the stance you took, it were never taught to the outsider before. And you performed it easily answer us who are you?" He again confronted him with Tiger but they were beaten back almost instantly. His strength was great as he could block both of their attack at the same time without any injuries. Karin stopped healing them all the Fishmen moved back but they still couldn''t get out of the island which was surrounded by the Marines soldier some of the Rear-Admiral also joined them. She was now standing with Chaos, Anko, Sandersonia and Marie. The situation became more dire on both islands. Chaos was looking at the island where jazz was now Facing ''Dou''. Although the island look small from here, she could still look at him clearly. Even when he was in barrier her scans can inform her that he is there. But her scans also told her that he is in trouble when DOU appeared on the island... Anko :" Chaos stop where are you going. " she was trying to stop her but she was already out of her reach... She started walking toward his direction, she totally ignore ''Theen'' much less all the fishmen and Navy that are confronting each other. she ignored some marines coming at her. some hesitated seeing she is around 13 year old, while her simple Nun outfit does give her image of a gentle girl... " Stop little girl or we will be forced to harm you...." " No lets arrest her we will investigate her involvement.... arrest her...." Some of the Marines moved to block her and arrest her.But suddenly she started floating astonishing lots of people.She just levitated and moved out of the island toward Jazz totally ignoring friends And enemy alike. ----------------------------------------- jazz in his Ghost Rider form released his Angel wing, it has still not restored completely from his previous confrontation with Machvise. Under the influence of Ghost Rider Transformation his transparent feather like wings transformed into a cluster of smallsharp metallic blades. It looked sharp and shiny you can see your reflection on it. The wing started absorbing energy from the surroundings.... Ikaros:" Master be careful he instantly broke my Ageis Shield. I didn''t even saw how he broke it but i saw 4 claw mark on the broken barrier. And i felt like something sharp penetrated my barrier and ripped it apart...." Jazz looked at the old man, he is standing there but the pressure he is giving them is off the chart he is definitely out of his reach at present and to break her Aegis shield like nothing he must ahve some kind of ability. Everything about this old man screamed dangerous.... Marco:" Jazz we jazz:" Are all of you guys ready....." He signaled them. Jazz:" Lets bolt..."he spread his metal feathered wing ran at high speed toward the Island where Chaos was at. Asterea:" Ehhh... aaa.... EEEEE" she looked back and find non of them...she also ran after them. Asterea:" Why didn''t you say you are going to run...." she complained to jazz Jazz:" Didn''t i say lets bolt, i envy your high speed acceleration type wing you were able to catch up with us even with late start ...." Asterea:" He he if you praise me more i would be embarrassed....." Marco:"Hey if we use your other ability we could run away easily, why are we doing this ...." Jazz:" We are not running away i saw two Masked people coming toward us although it was my mistake that they are targeting us now but only one of them came to us while other is probably went to the other island, i worried about someone on the other island...." Shiro:" He he he he....." she suddenly appeared and started laughing at his misfortunes.... Marco:" I always wanted to ask who the hell is she...." but no one answered him Asterea:" Shiro i always thought you are weird...." she had a bad feeling and jazz started sweating more.... Hancock/Ravel/Tsunade:" OH NO.....WE NEED TO GO THERE FAST BEFORE SHE AWAKEN." They suddenly remembered something unpleasant.... But were suddenly blocked by Kizaru on the front and DOU from behind. Ikaros swiftly covered his back anddecided to protect jazz from DOU if he decided to attack him.... DOU :" Kid i am disappointed,since you managed to give Kizaruhard time i thought you would be able to entertain me but to think you would try toescape,even if you live for another 20 year it will not be enough to escape from my hands. " he sighed in disappointment Jazz:" I know that you don''t want to let us escape but believe when i say that we can fight all you want just let us get to the island before...." Hancock :" I think it''s already too late..... " she said while pointing at the island it''s just 1.5 Km away but they cansee that chaos is being stopped but tens of soldiers. They became tense but something unexpected happened, she started floating. They sigh in relief that she is not going on offensive. Hancock:" No i don''t think its over...."DOU is also wondering what are they talking about, he became curious as there attention were on a Little girl. who suddenly started floating now that he think about it all of these kids have wings.... Suddenly THEEN came and blocked her route, and they become tensed again..... ------------------------------------------- Chaos is now looking at THEEN who is blocking her path. She just ignored him and floated above him and marched forward. When she felt her feet being grabbed... THEEN grabbed her feet, it looked like she is being grabbed by a giant, her being small and he being around 4 meter in height. He swung her ruthlessly on the ground.... 83 Dragon ONE PIECE Jazz THEEN threw Chaos onto the ground ruthlessly. SHIINNNNNGG THEEN was surprised suddenly seeing Violet colour blade shapped 3 pairs of wing appeared behind her, the tip of her wing is embedded on the ground lifting her from the ground. She has a wide smile on her face,her eyes are still not on Theen. She moved her lips saying something..... Ikaros :" I am backMy Love..... that what she said " Jazz shivered unconsciously..... All the girls look at him pitifully..... Jazz :" Why are you looking at me like that,it''s not like any of you are safe.... " Tsunade :" No i don''t want anything to do with her..... " Chaos again started moving towards Jazz,this time there was a broad sadistic smile on her face. Her new form attracted the attention of all of Shiro :" He he what a beautiful masterpiece she is.... " Jazz :"Shiro are you trying to kill your big brother." Shiro :" I just taught her what love is and only the desire to know what love is left of her past self, and it is you said to find a way to make her remember her past self why are you blaming me now. I also never thought a second personality will be born out of it. " Yeah jazz now regretted the day when he asked her to do something about her Lost memory, after losing her memories she became unusually attached to him, he could not even do a proper shit and she would break the door to just see if he is there. But what the hell Shiro did to her that created a second personality it''s a mystery to all and all that Chaos was able to remember was her desire to know What is love? Asterea :" But it is commendable that how much she is engrossed in her own version of love.... " Jazz :" You seems relax,i am sure she will also come after you..... " Asterea :"Why....? " she tilted her head Shiro :" Of course because she sees you as a Hindrance..... " ----------------------------------- THEEN :" Hmm girl what are you,in my 80 years of life i never saw anything like those things on your back." Chaos :"You are Hindering me... So You must be a Rival , i was told those who Create Hindrance between me and My Love are all Rivals and I have to face it head on to know the bitter sweetness of love.... " Yup another thing Shirotaught her... Chaos Swipes her wing at a hyper speed ,it enlarged twice the size of '' Theen ''himself and its way toward his neck ripping the air apart. THEEN saw the blade coming at him,he smiled and took it head on. ZIIINNNNGGG But he mistook the sharpness and power of her wings, it has the ability to destroy an Aegis shield. The moment it touched his neck he swiftly grabbed it with his left hand. " Bam "" Crash " The force behind the wing pushed him towards the ground, her wing is still trying to chop his head off but he grabbed it with his Haki coated hand. Chaos :" Let''s see how much can you take it... " " 2nd " Another one of her 6 wings enlarged and made its way to his neck.He grabbed it before reaching his neck.But the force pushed him more deep onto the ground. 3rd..... 4th. BANG BANG A strange sound of metal colliding metal resounded as he was pushed more deeper... 5th..... 6th. BANG BANG now he couldn''t be seen as the wing just pushed him deeper and deeper.Ground cracked more and more as the wings enlarged more increasing the pressure on him.... Jazz who was watching from afar frown as he felt something dangerous welling up from the hole..... ROAAARRRRRR Suddenly a earth shaking roared was heard,he could see the island and sea vibrating causing ripples on the sea surface. ROOOARRRR one more roar was heard and from the hole and a scorching heat spreaded in the surrounding following it a enormous pillar of fire engulfed Chaos..... """""" CHAOS """""" Jazz and the others wanted to go help her but were blocked by Kizaru. Jazz :" You know I seriously regretting not able to kill you, you are tenacious as a bitch " Kizaru :" And i told you its not that easy to kill me.... " He crossed his hand we As the Flame died out Chaos could be seen enclosed in her wings formed shield. Slowly her wing retracted and Chaos came out of the shield. She doesn''t seem to be in a good shape,her strong Angeloid body is covered with burned mark.She was late covering in using her wing. Just how strong the Flame was and from where the hell it came from,it was very powerful. Chaos :" Self healing program initiated. " her body healed almost instantly..... Jazz and the others relaxed seeing her all right but suddenly .... Ground cracked as slowly something can be felt crawling it way toward the top,as it was coming closer to the top the crack got even bigger and bigger.For a moment jazz saw two big Deep blue eyes.Before it vanished and THEEN appeared. His clothes and mask were torn from the thrashing Chaos give.Showing who he really was. Jazz :"A Fishmen... No what is he...." THEEN saw that everyone is looking at him, he touched his face and found his exposed face..... Not many people were able to understand what was he. DOU :" You were forced to use you ability,it always happens when you underestimate your enemies. " He threw a mask at him Jazz was surprised suddenly seeing Dou there with Theen,he didn''t ''t even felt him moving there. One thing he was sure of that guy is alot faster than the Current Kizaru. Theen raged in furry henever could take the humiliation well,he kicked the person who was near him who saw his face clearly that poor marine was blasted like a cannonball and crashed into severalFishmens. Theen :" I will handle her, she is just a little runt.I was caught off guard.... " He said while touching the only wound on his neck from the very first slash she did.If he didn''t stop the attack midway, he is sure it will not be pleasent... Then he jumped toward Chaos throwing a Haki coated punch.Which she blocked with her wing... """Boom """Crack """ Her wing cracked not able to withstand the force behind it.Her eyes widened she send a Dark Flame right on his face. "Boom " The explosion created by it forced him to step back. She maintain a distance from him and started attacking him with her dark fire from a long distance.He chased her using Geppo but she was able to keep her distance. --------------------------------- Jazz :" She will not be ale to handle it more..... that Theen is just too strong,and he is not even using his ability, if i have to guess it''s a Zoan Type but i didn''t get a proper look at his transformation ..." Marco :" What do you expect,i told you they are not the people we can take on right now. You never meet a Yonkou before but I have.The moment i saw them i got the same feeling from him. If they are not at the Younkou level then i am sure both of them close to it. " Kizaru :" Ohh you are how true,you think 4 Yonkou are the only powerhouse on the sea. There are lot of Dangerous and powerful people on our side as well.And let me tell you both of them are not on the top,there is someone above them..... All of you will be put to stop here.And i will personally handle you Black Devil Jazz.You and your people are too strong if you would be given more time to grow.... Then the peace on the sea will be destroyed..... " Jazz :" you are making me embarrassed...." Ravel :" He didn''t praised you.... " When they were talking Suddenly they felt a large energy fluctuations,They saw Chaos transformed her wing into a Gigantic canon, the sheer size is twice the size of the Marine Battleship. Chaos at the back end of the canon formed a Dark fire of the size of a two storey building.The canon started vibrating tremendously as the Dark fire got larger and larger pushing the pressure in the canon to the limit... DABOOOONG DABBBBBBOOOONG DABBBOOOONNNNGGGG with a tremendousroar she fired the canon at THEEN... zzzzzzzzZZZZZZZZ ZAAMMMM BOOOOOOM Everyone watched as the Dark fire Scorched the Sky leaving a thick line of Dark fire and Collided with THEEN.It didn''t stop there as it made its way over the horizon.No one knows how far it went... Everyone watched this scene as awestruck,even jazz never thought Chaos could be this much powerful. After the attack she became tired....It took out a lot of her energy. Jazz :" Marco we are retreating..... " Kizaru :" YATA NO KHAGAMI " He made a pathway of light toward Chaos,who seems tired.... Jazz :" Stop him.... "All of them move to block him. " CRYSOR "Asterea slashed her sword cutting his path. Leaving it to them jazz flew toward Chaos.But someone else made it to her before him. DOU who was watching his partner getting blasted to horizon. Suddenly appeared in front of her,he moved his hand at such a speed he couldn''t see with his naked eye and the Gigantic Canon was sliced into pieces. Jazz :" NOOOOO... " JAZZ screamed as he saw DOU''s hand made it way toward Chaos.... ---------------------------------- Let''s go back into time a little when Marines and Fishmen started their battle. Inside the Royal Palace of the Taline country a ceremony was being held,All the people who were royal to the original dead king are Present in his Funeral..... When he was dethroned by his son-in-law and later was imprisoned, the new king didn''t killed him instantly the reason was unknown. But there were still some people who were Loyal to him who didn''t succumb to the fear of the background behind the new King ''Rahul'', when the old king was imprisoned he send a message to one of his old friend for help since he knew Marine would not be able to help him.... Lots of people are standing near a coffin where the lifeless body of the Old King Ez-Ruz was lying His red hair is similar to Anjali but it is evident that he has suffered hardships and suffering in his last moment that is still shown in his face. There was still an unwillingness in his aged face. A person clad in black cloak was lookingat his corpse there was sadness in his eyes, out of nowhere a person came behind him and spoke..... [ We found his daughter .] {Where is she.} [ She is in a pirate ship of Whitey Bay, one of the subordinate of Whitebeard. I was about to bring her but they didn''t mean any harm to her so i left her to them.] [ Also i got the whole picture of what happened in this country and who killed the original king of Taline, from the slaves escaped from Sabody Archepilago. It is true that one of the Schibukai is involved, and may be that is the reason we weren''t receiving any Intel for last few months about the shipments and its destinations.] [ Now that the previous king is dead it will be hard to keep track of the material that are being exported. What are we going to do....] { Sigh....it would have been fine if his daughter took the reign of the country but, i can''t ask any more sacrifices from her. If she want to take over her dead father then we will help her from the back but if she don''t want to then i wish that she spend the rest of her life peacefully.} { As for the material that are being exported outside which can be use to manufacture weapons. we will find a way track them down, regarding this matter we will held a meeting when we go back.} [ But it will be hard, and may be in that time some one could be using these Raw materials to build Weapon for wars.] { No man is perfect and no plan is absolute Kuma. One day we will get ride of the plague which has covered this whole world but for now lets go and show them that Revolutionary Army is still here and active . It will at least deter some of them who has plans for this country and their resources. } { Good bye My old friend... } He gave a last look at the dead old king. ----------------------------------- Now to the present.... A person suddenly appeared in front of Chaos blocking DOU attack.Wind started to blow hard and in a moment the Dark cloud formed in the sky with lightning flashing. The storm got bigger and bigger. ???:" I think this has gone far enough." Lightnings strikes harder and the wind blows away the hood of the person showing a face of Middle aged person. His left side of the face has a tattoos with cross Mark. DOU: "Dragon ....." Hearing and seeing his face, Those who knows him were surprised to the extreme, right in front of them is the world Most Wanted Man. The person who the world government is after, but they can''t catch him..... Tsuru:" This mission has already gone way above my pay check,We are returning ." She sighed and gave order to all the Marines , she also contacted the Head Quarter. Dragon:" The world is in a very delicate balance DOU-san, are you here to break it. " DOU took his palm back which was in Dragon Hand. Now jazz was able to look at clearly his hand which ripped apart Ikaros barrier and Chaos Wing like nothing. His hand is now looked like a hand of a some kind of animal with a sharp metal like nails on it, when jazz looked at his nails he felt that thing is the sharpest things he saw till now..... DOU:" Its quite odd hearing it from the World Most wanted Man. When people like you roam on the sea without masking your trails. Then the retired people like us are forced to move, to remind you that to step carefully in this turbulence." "RIIIIIP"" BANG" Jazz:" What the helllllllll."He was suddenly blown back by a a tremendous force of wind. Not just him all his girls and Fishmen were thrown out with such force that they were all thrown into the Ocean... The whole sky was like torn apart,and in the centre of it, Dragon and DOU were clashing. One side of the sky was covered with thundering clouds and on the other side A Gigantic Wolf like animal is roaring and swiping his front paw.Wherever his paw travel it would tear everything apart from the sharpness of its nails. The clashing between two behemoth created a drastic change in the weather.Whole ocean is now thundering with high waves and sky dimmed down to with the lack of sunlight. When he stabilized himself he found Chaos near him also trying to stablised herself, he quikly grabbed her before she could fall on the sea. Chaos:" Another Rival, let go off me i accept his challenge. Love is a WAR ...." Jazz looked at the clashing between Two people who sit on the top one last time and teleported all of them to the Whitey Bay pirate ship.He has a felling that this part of the sea will become something new in future. 84 Good News ONE PIECE Jazz Ravel:" I can''t take it anymore..." Hancock:" No don''t stop now Just one more push..." Ravel:" You have no idea what i am going through..." All the other people on board the ship also joined..... " Do your best girl..." " Yeah Our life depend on it..." """"" Go go go go """"" Ravel:" Jazz do something..." Jazz:" Even if you say that, as you can see i am busy...." Chaos:" Is she a Rival, are you challenging me to a...." Jazz:" Ah Shiro do something about her...." Tsunade:" I think it will break, if we don''t do some thing about it.." Anko:" Its all this Food Maniacs Fault...." Asterea:" Ikaros back me up here, we both wanted it right? " But Ikaros Ignored it, she seems to be in a bad mood and now messing with everyone. From the top of the Main mastWhitey Bay is watching the scene of Mayhem on the deck. After escaping from the Taline country, Jazz brought the idea of going off the Radar to avoid any trouble, then Ravel used a spell to cover the ship in a barrier and made the ship submerge completely underwater. Other people who don''t know what a spell was were surprised Whitey Bay ask lots of question, Jazz curse his poor luck because whenever she or any other girl approach him Chaos will go ballistic on them. What the hell Shiro Taught her, she now see every person that come between me her is a rival. He can''t even make a proper conversation with anyone, she is guarding him while glaring at others accepting any challenge that comes by. Marco became a torch man in the Dark Underwater, He is been in his phoenix form lighting the area around the ship for better visual. Asterea said she felt something tasty is a certain direction out of curiosity Ravel turn the ship right in the middle of a sea monster Nest. And now they are now stuck in the mouth of one of the monster who was trying to swallow the ship and Ravel is trying hard to propel the ship with her Magic. Suddenly the monster threw them out of his mouth... Whitey Bay:" What Happened?" " Captain the monster is out cold. Someone got to him.." her crew mates reported Marco:" Watch out everyone someone is approaching the ship...." Jazz:" who is it?" Marco:" Don''t know its hard to see in this darkness....." Ikaros:" Useless Chicken...." There was a silence in the ship all of them are now looking at her, this was first in the history of whitebeard pirate Logs that someone cursed him this badly. Jazz is surprised because he is seeing a new Ikaros who could take shit to others. Jazz:" Shiro is this also your doing...." Shiro:" I am going to cry you know, not everything is my Handy-work...." Jazz looked at her in doubt... Ravel:" Guys focus, we got companny" she said in irritated tone.... ??? :" Where ever You gotrouble seems to always follow you Jazz... " said in complaining tone Jazz :" Ah... Jimbei what a surprise are you migrating....." he said in teasing tone Jimbei :" You cheeky brat.... sigh what kind of method you are using to travel underwater. " he said while touching the barrier.... Jazz :" He he.... its a secret but i can tell you if you say please nicely.... " he was joking around when other Fishmen joined after they clear the sea monster around the area... Chaos :" Hey are you trying to get in between me and him....." Jimbei :" What are you talking about.....? " Ikaros :" Yes they are very close,master cares for him very deeply..... " her word gave him a shiver in a wrong way. Jazz :" Ikaroswhy are you getting her riled up...." Chaos :" I see another Rival,i accept your.... " Jazz :" Chaos stop it....." he sighed in tired tone while trying to holding her back.... Jazz :" So Jimbei where is Tiger- san?" When he said that every Fishmen mood became down. Jimbei :" After making me the new captain of the Sun Pirates and he went off somewhere on his own.... " Jazz :" I see if he is ok then it all right,i already cleared his name in due time navy will pay less attention to him, unless he go against them on his own .... So what are you going to do now.... " He sighed and looked at the Fishmen behind him.There are some who were Slaves they rescued on their journey and they did go against Navy numbers of time.... jimbei :" For now we will lay low, going back to the Fishmen island will create trouble for Otohime-san. Where are you going to do, now the whole Navy and probably the world government will be after you..... " he said while looking at Chaos, the display of power she has shown will not the Navy rest .... Chaos:"Whatis it a challenge? " sensing his gaze she said Jazz :" No you idiot.. " he smacked her head.... Chaos :" Oh... this must be what they call S & M love.... " she said while feeling the sensation of pain and pleasure .... Jazz :" SHIRO.... " she smiled and disappeared,he started thinking where did he made the mistake in Shiro upbringing..... Jazz :" Marco do you think that Theen guy did he survive after taking the full burnt of Chaos last attack... " Marco :" I don''t know what is the result of the clash between Dragon and DOU but Theen is definitely alive,it''s not that easy to kill a person as strong as he is,from what I saw, i think his ability is on the defensive side. But his pride made him hold his strength back. Giving her the advantage..... " Jazz :" If he is alive then it''s good,next time i will get both of them he he he.... " Jimbei :" You should take extra care Jazz,don''t go making enemies all over the world.... " Jazz: " I know jimbei. But I can''t believe Tiger-san left without saying anything to me.. " Jimbei :" You want to listen how much he was complaining, Don''t worry he is not mad at you anymore. Where is Koala?" Jazz :" She is asleep,must be tired Why don''t you travel with us to a next island we can''t open the barrier underwater. You can say proper good bye to her then." Karin :" Jazz.... Jazz.... "She came looking anxious and dragged him inside the cabin.... Inside the cabin, A middle aged woman sitting on the bed was talking with Tsunade.The moment Jazz looked at her, he froze and tears came pouring out of his eyes .He swiftly wiped his eyes.... Karin :" I saw that,big cry baby... "Karin who followed behind him teased him.... He took a seat next to Tsunade and Watch her closely, it''s been 6 years for him,he was always worried about her but now that she is awake.He felt his heart become lighter... Tsunade :" I have checked your body, you are fine physically but to make sure everything is fine take rest for few more days. Then we will slowly start rehabilitation. " When their conversation ended,Tsunade turned towards Jazz:" She is just awoken,take it slow.... " She didn''t left and just stepped aside giving them more space ..... Jazz looked at her, he has lot of things to discuss with her but now that he is in front of her.He don''t know if she has recognised him, after all he is changed so much in these years.... She also look back at him, they just looked at each other for few minutes . She Waved at him to come closer... Jazz moved and sat beside her,she touched his face.Jazz closed his eyes feeling the warmth of her hand,he could feel the same amount of care she has given him all those years ago.It didn''t change a bit..... Jazz :" You recognized me? " " of course you smell the same, even if your face changed so much..... How long has its been... " Jazz :" For me its 6 years... " she didn''t notice the way he mentioned.... " This long huh.... i am sorry... So... hic... hic..." he hugged her Jazz :" Don''t..... you don''t have to apologise to me...." " But i missed the precious time your childhood...And left you alone for so long .... i.... i..." she let out lots of tears crying and apologising to him. After all in her memory he was just a kid when she saw him last time. Jazz :" Stop crying,it''s look bad on a grandma like you.... " Tsunade :" Hey... want me to smash you... " Jazz :" Oh sorry I didn''t knew you were also crying... " "You said grandma..."Her eyes gained a spark as she held his shoulders tightly Jazz :" he he he yeah congratulations you are a grandma now....." She jumped out of her bed,startling the three. " Quickly let me him or her,tell me is it a boy or a girl. And who is the mother i want to see them now... " Her eyes brightened seeing Tsunade and Karin, she thought could it be is one of them is her Daughter... But suddenly the door was broken and a flood of girls came pouring in.On the front Chaos eyes is radiating dangerously and behind her all the girls are trying to hold her down... Now how will jazz explain her mother..... 85 chapter 85 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz started sweating bullets, seeing chaos slowly overwhelming other girls as she step inside the room. He wonder what Ikaros is doing, he left her to guard outside in case for exactly this situation. Her second personality is like a Yandre girlfriend, she would flip out if she sees him with any other person. Outside Ikaros was drinking Tea when her scan shows that Chaos is now inside the cabin, she remembered Jazz instruction. But she shrugged and continue her tea break. Chaos:" Is this what called a Love affair." she said while looking at jazz and his Mother Jazz:"NO you bird brain she is my mother." she then realised something Chaos:" Is this what called Incest." all of them fall on the ground from the shock. Jazz:" Chaos you will one day give me a heart attack, and i am too young for that. And no i am not having an affair with my mother...." Jasmine(Jazz''s mother): " What is going on here Jazz " She says while at all the girls around him.The most weirdest thing is there is a girl with strange wing or blade on her back and no one find it odd. She suddenly felt tierd, all the excitement left her body. Tsunade :"I think all of you give her some space,she has just awoken.You also take some rest,jazz and you can discuss everything later. " They left the cabin,letting her rest some more. --------------------------- While jazz went off the Radar. On the head quarter of Navy, Tsuru is giving her full report to Sengoku. When she finished her report someone started laughing.... Garp:" Ha ha ha ha ....." Sengoku:" Garp you bastard, your son has done it again. " Garp :" Tsuru-chan want some cracker.... " Tsuru :" No i need some drinks.... " Sengoku :" These bunch of kids,all these kinds of ability,having wings,ability to harm even Even That DOU.Although he is alive,and seems to be on the hunt for them. " Garp :" He he serves him right he has just too much pride. I am having a itch to give him another beating.... " Sengoku :" Don''t,i can''t handle all these trouble at the same time.... " Garp :" But it is a surprising that someone has two different abilities." Tsuru :" Yeah first in the history,that kind of fire itself is unusual. Turning anything to ashes,transforming object into something beyond its limit. " ???:" Hmph.... you are overly praising a pirate.I don''t believe he is that much strong.If it would not for Dragon meddling his corpse will be floating on the sea... " Tsuru :" Akainu.... you would face less problem facing an enemy like him if you don''t underestimate them. " " Kizaru,DOU were caught off guard can you do any better while underestimating them. " Akainu :" Humph.... justice can never be tarnished like that. " Sengoku :"Sigh just increase the bounty on him and also put bounty on the others. " He said to one of the soldiers waiting for instructions... Garp :" But it would increase our trouble if he joins Whitebeard. " Tsuru :" I think he will, considering the action of Marco the phoenix. " Akainu :" We should destroy him before that happens ..." Garp :" What do you think Tsuru-chan? " Tsuru :" If you want my opinion he is a threat .In short 1 month he increased his strength from a captain class to a Vice-Admiral and have subordinate which can defeat Rear-Admiral easily.If he gets few years to grow then we will have another EMPEROR. " Akainu left the room with haste after hearing her. Garp also stopped eating and watch the photos taken of them. Sengoku :" Ah this headache increase the bounty on all of them.... " -------------------------- Jazz:" You worked hard, take some rest...." he said lightly to Ravel as she fall asleep due to exhaustion They resurfaced after a long underwater journeys. On an uninhabited island it wasn''t that hard searching for it thanks to violet. Speaking of her she still hasn''t relaxed, she seems to be worrying about her family all the time... " Ah finally we are under the sky again, i can''t handle the underwater journey well." " It was first time for all of us, but it was interesting ." " Hey is that girl alright,she had to use that strange ability all the time." " Oh Ravel, that sweet girl is taking some rest. She deserve it..." People relaxed after having going through all kind of situation, they started forming camp on the island. On the ship.... Whitey:" Hey Jazz can i talk to you for a moment" Jazz:" Yeah we can i was going to survey this island Violet says this is uninhabited island but i might find something interesting. Wanna go for a walk" They then left everyone to do their things and started walking deeper into the forest. They started talking about some of his past.. Whitey:" Who would have known that, the slave escaping from the Marijoie was your doing. What happened to the celestial dragon that was kidnapped.." Jazz:" I never kidnapped anyone, i just killed him and escape using the newly gained ability. I wished i could torture him some more." Whitey:" You are bitter about this matter? What a strange person you are." Jazz:" So what you wanted to discuss?" Whitey:" What are you going to do about those people?" Jazz:" Sigh i already discussed with them they all want to return to their old home. But it going to be a longjourney if i want to help them. But i also want to return to Fishmen island within 2 years. There is something that i must handle there...." He remembered that Otohime will be killed by Hordy Jones, he must go and save her.It will happen around 2 years later.... Jazz:" What are you gonna do, i can use your help you know. We don''t have a ship and a crew who knows the sea well." he said expectantly Whitey:" No i have to return and Manage some territories under our control. I can''t go on along journey like that.... " Jazz:" That a shame , i was looking forward to spending some time with you..." Whitey:" he he he you won''t go any where with that flattery you know..." he wanted to talk with her some more but ikaros interrupted them.... Ikaros:" Master there is trouble ..." Jazz:" What happened, is chaos troubling again" he frowned Chaos:" No..." --------------------- Back on the beach Hachi:" Stop it you two...." Choo:" No it has to be this way, after learning the truth from Tiger-san. How can we take it without doing any thing, our view of human will never change...." When Jazz reach the area he saw a badly beaten Arlong which was being supported by some of he fismen. jimbei stood there clenching his fist as he watch some fishmen leaving with Arlong while glaring at him and all the other humans. Behind Jimbei was Koala who looked like she just suffered a trauma.... Jazz:" What happen here." Marco:" Its one the most painful matter to witness a crew breaking up." Then he explain how Arlong started blaming him and the all the other humans for the misfortune of Fishmens. And because of him Tiger and Sun pirates were being chased by marines. what unacceptable for them was Tiger leaving the crew and that also he blamed it on jazz. They also blamed Koala as she is also a human. She was just barely able to accept them as friends and now she witnessed them despising her which brought back some painful memories.... Jazz:" Jimbei?" He sighed it is true most of there suffering was brought by him. Jimbei:" Jazz can i leave Koala in your care." Her eyes widen, tears started falling on her cheeks " Don''t cry i am not abandoning you, you will be safe with him then with us." Jazz:" Don''t worry Jmbei, i will take care of her." Jimbei:" Thank you, we are leaving then." Jazz:" You are? so soon?" Jimbei:" I have some matter to handle, take care of her ." soon he said farewell to all of the people and left with the remaining crew member. -------------------------------------------- Soon night came. Now all the escaped slaves, Whitey Bay pirates, Marco, Jazz, All the girls even his mom are now doing what every man wished to do once in the life. That is A PIRATE BANQUET. People were dancing, singing eating barbecued meat.Jazz was enjoying to the limit. Except drinking he was having a blast, this kind of thing he enjoyed the most. He danced with every girl, chaos will trouble him from time to time but he would also dance with her making her mood bright. After the party jazz is now sitting near his mother. She didn''t drink but she also enjoyed the party atmosphere. Chaos was sleeping like a cat on his lap and the girls are also sleeping around in different positions. Marie is also sleeping near him taking one of his thigh as a lap. Tsunade being the heaviest drunkard challenged lots of people emptying the beer stock. Which did get a complain from Whitey. Ikaros:" Master a blanket." she gave him and his mother a blanket. Jazz:" Ikaros you seem to be mad at something this morning, is everything all right?" he took the blanket and asked her to sit beside him. Ikaros:" Master can i sleep with you." jazz looked at the space around him but there was no space. Ikaros lifted Asterea and threw her aside while taking her place beside him.She seems happy for some reason now and slept holding one of his hand. Jasmine:" They all seems to like you." suddenly his sleeping mother said. Jazz:" You aren''t sleeping ?" jasmine:" I was, i never thought that My son will be a womanizer." Jazz:" He he are you mad ?" Jasmine:" No this is good, when we were slaves i always thought of providing you a better life. but i never could no matter how hard i tried but in that place it was never possible. I am glad that you found lots of happiness with them." Jazz:" Didn''t i promised you that i will get us out of that place." Jasmine:" Yeah you did, and i can remember you would always mumble in your sleep with a creepy smile plastered on your face that you would make a biggest Harem. You were a strange kid since the day you were born...." Jazz:" He he he well what can i say, a kid gotta have a dream.." jasmine:" he he you are still the weirdest kid. Good night Jazz..." Jazz:" Good night Mom, i will be here when you wake up" Jasmine:" That will be good... i also want to meet my grandchild soon ...." she mumbled in her sleep Hearing her mumbling, jazz just smiled as he watched the star twinkling... 86 Separation ONE PIECE Jazz 1 month later Jazz pleasure journey came to sudden stop. Hancock:" You look like someone pulled out your soul."she said to jazz. Jazz:" And whose fault is that." right in front of them is a pirate ship with two giant snakes pulling it. This the pirate ship ofKhuja warriors. Hancock:" Its not like i am going out of the world, which is your specialties." Jazz:" But what is all this....." he started complaining seeing Hancock, Marie,Sandersonia, Anko, Tsunade, Karin, Asterea, Ravel, Rita are boarding Khuja pirate ship. Jazz:" No no i don''t accept this, how can i spend my days without you guys why do you all have to leave. " " Marie you are also going, there are lots of things i want to do with you, you can''t run with my pillows...." Marie:" Jazz-kun i ...ialso don''t want to go waaaaaaaa Big-sis i don''t want to leave Jazz-kun, i will die of loneliness...." she also hugged him and started crying....it took lots of effort from Sandersonia and Hancock to separate them... Jazz:" Aaaaa Sonia you are also going to leave me" he now hugged Sandersonia startling her... Sandersonia:" wa wa wawhat did you call me ...." she also hugged her on the spur of the moment before realisingwhat she is doing she pushed him away... Jazz :" Rita my sweetheart you are not going to leave your me right, you sweared that you would follow me. " he said lovingly to hissexy vampire counterpart... She has became more sexy and her body became even more voluptuous. Jazz always wanted to do some naughty stuffs with her but being always being on the ship prevented both of them. Jazz :" Who will supply your precious blood i also sometimes want to taste you.You can leave right we have lots of things to do together.... " Rita :" I know , i also want to taste your blood daily.I can never separate with you.But just this time only we have to part way with each other." she tried to pacify him who has his face buried in her boobs in depression. Jazz:" Asterea why are you going i need you here, please do''t go. I will give you more to eat we will hold all you can eat party every night and thats all for free free free" This time he grabbed her Asterea:" Really ...ok i won''t ... " SMACK Hancock:" All right you get on board..."she threw Asterea on Khuja ship. Jazz:" Tsuade, karin, Anko..." before he could say anything they already making themselves comfortable on Khuja ship. Jazz:" Ravel you are my final hope, at least tell me why and where are all of you going. " Ravel :" That a secret but i can tell you where we are going..... Its a paradise for you. " she smiled and tempt him Jazz :" Don''t tell me... " Ravel :" Yes it''s Amazon Lily the home for Khuja Warriors.... " After few moments All of them were already on Khuja Pirates ship. Jazz :" I ALSO WANT TO GO THERE YOU TRAITORS " His fleeting sound didn''t reach the leaving pirate ship. just like that they vanished,the reason they are leaving they didn''t tell him.He was sure that Ikaros also know the reason but she didn''t tell him.Now that only Ikaros and Chaos remain with him, with Anjali.Some of the young girls also joined the Khuja Pirates to become a warrior and they happily welcomed them. But in this one month journey one thing that made him perplexed was one girl that they rescued,the reason he and Zell started a conflict. The silver haired girl suddenly Vanished from the ship one day. He inquired about it with Hancock but she refuses to answer where has she gone . He remembered that girl don''t talk much,but she would open herself a little when they are alone she always gave him this weird feeling .She told him that she said that she was trainee when she saw some Marines officer took advantage of their position to exploit the weak citizens. She somehow collected evidence of their corruption and all of them are now behind the bars but somehow Zell only got a demotion.Then he came after her and sold her as a slave. Jazz always wondered how she a 12 year old girl was able to do something like gathering evidence on some high ranking officers.She always says she got lucky with that. He was in slump because their development was going smoothly,when she vanished. But from Hancock reactions she seems to be doing well. Now he wonders what the hell is going on inside Hancock head. ------------------------ Now back to the Whitey Bay pirates ship,Jazz is lying on the deck.His eyes looked lifeless.... Jasmine :" How long are you going to be mopping around. You getting in the way of other people work . " Jazz :" But they are all gone, from their word it would be years before I meet with them.I can''t help but feel lonely. " Ikaros :" Master, i will always be by your side. " she came with a bowl of food. Jazz sighed when he looked at her she knows the reason Hancock took all the girls with her but she didn''t tell him or she says she promised her that she would not tell him now he sighed again and started eating the food. Well its not like they will never meet each other. Chaos :" Yawn is it morning already.... " shesat on his lap while opening her mouth for food.... Jazz :" Go brush up your teeth first.Chaos isn''t it time to change back... " her expressions dimmed down Chaos:" Are you dissatisfied with the current me.... " she said with tears in her eyes Jazz :" No dummy,i just missed your other half a little.And if you want, you could always come back anytime right. " Chaos :" But i am still not satisfied, i want to know what love is? " Jazz brought their face closer and gave her a deep kiss,she also responded and played with his hairs as they engrossed in each other arms.When they separated Chaos expression changed that of the previous quite girl.Who still don''t know how to speak properly. This vast difference in personality,is actually dominated by the Yandere Chaos.She can come and go as she pleases. But the only one who can convince her to do so is Only Jazz. Jasmine :" You should do that kind of things in private. " She mentioned as all the people are looking at him like a criminal because Chaos figure is still that of 13 year old girl.And they saw him pushing his tongue inside her mouth savagely. Jazz :" Cough... yeah I shall keep that in mind. " only his mother knows that he is actually 14 year.Other will think of him as a lolicon. --------------------------------- On the Khuja Pirates ship. Marie :" Hic.... hic..... i don''t want to stay away from Him,why did we have to separate our ways. " Sandersonia :" We discussed that already.... " Marie :" But still,it''s not fair.... " on a chamber Hancock is lying on a large bed,she has covered her face with the pillow.Nyon the current captain of Khuja pirate came with Ravel. Ravel :" So you are here...." she sat near her. There was a silence for a moment.... But a silent sobbing sound can be heard..... Nyon :" A Khuja warrior showing this kind of feelings for a Male is unbecoming of you,who once aspire to be a great captain.Give some time and you will forget about him. " she threw the pillow on Nyon''s face,her eyes is red with tears,there is nothing but pain and sadness on her face.... Hancock :" Say that again you old thing i will throw you out of the ship ,he is everything to me.You don''t know what we have gone through together. Nothing in this world could make me forget about him.We are only separating for a short while....." She again slumped on the bed and again started crying.... Ravel :" Can you leave us for a moment Granny.... " When she left Ravel also started crying and now both of them hugged each other as they both poured out the sadness from the separation in their crying..... On the top of mast,inside the bird nest. Rita is with Tsunade,Anko, Karin. Rita :" Sob.... Sob..... i can feel him, he is very much sad by our sudden separations.I want to see him..... " Anko :" Stop saying like that or i... i will also Damn it i am a leaf kunoichi i don''t cry....waaaaaaaa i going,i can''t stay away from him..... " She jumped from the ship but a chakra made chain hold her back. Karin :" Anko -san you can''t do this,we have already discussed why we are doing this. " Anko :" But i want to feel his finger... " "SMACK " A good smack put her lights out. Tsunade :" Sigh we will meet him again,me mature a little.... " But her eyes became moist under no-one watch. Asterea :" I am going to drown myself with food." she attacked the kitchen in her depressions,well she is the only one who seems to be more depress then other as the whole food stock is now empty. ------------------------------------- Nyon :" Sigh what a troublesome bunch of kids... " She said while looking at the Wanted posters... 87 Chapter 87 ONE PIECE Jazz WANTED / DEAD OR ALIVE ANKO MITORASHI BOUNTY:40 MILLION BOA SANDERSONIA BOUNTY: 20 MILLION BOA MARIGOLD BOUNTY: 20 MILLION KARIN UZUMAKI BOUNTY: 70 MILLION TSUNADE SENJU BOUNTY: 100 MILLION RAVEL PHOENIX BOUNTY: 110 MILLION BOA HANCOCK BOUNTY: 150 MILLION ALPHA IKAROS BOUNTY: 190 MILLION DELTA ASTEREA BOUNTY :" 250 MILLION DON JAZZ BOUNTY: 410 MILLION EPSILON CHAOS BOUNTY: 500 MILLION In this one month,the whole grand line rocked with the news of the new Rokies pirates.They became infamous overnight,every new pirate group became wary of them so to avoid them. Even experienced pirate group would not dare to have any thoughts for them when the name of whitebeard was attached with his name.They newspaper somehow figured out that he got an invitations from the whitebeard pirates. The most troubled was Doflamingo,he didn''t thought they would be able to escape from the hand from Former Cipher Pol members and severely harm a Vice-Admiral which even he would have hard time. As promised he didn''t harm any of the family members of Violet. Even if he wanted to he couldn''t because few days ago he got a visit from a whitebeard pirates member. It was Marco who when reached new world directly visited him,reminding him to uphold the agreement. ----------------------------------- 1 year later.... Jazz :" Its look empty isn''t it..... " Ikaros: " Yeah it is.... " Koala :" What are we going to do now.... " Koala did actually went to her parents but after few days, the villagers forced her to leave that place.Somehow the rumours spread about her being a former World Nobel slave.Even her parents didn''t do anything to keep her with them. They also feared the wrath of Celestial Dragon for sheltering their slave. Well jazz knew something might happen,this is not the first time something like that happened. He would always wait and see if they are having problems settling in their previous life. For the last one year,jazz spend all the time roaming the sea while helping the escaped slaves reaching their home place.He didn''t take much rest after getting the He worked day and night after getting the Marine warship that he took from one of the pursuers ,the separation from the girls hit him hard,he spent all the energy to do something all the time keeping his mind occupied .Either train or looking for more devil fruits user. Now they just dropped the last person to its home island. Jazz :" Violet do you see anything interesting on this island." she is also travelling with him,which was a new experience for her but she always wears a hood to cover her face so that no one can recognised her and relate her to her family. It is necessary because she has been travelling with the infamous''Winged devil pirates'',that is the name people have given Them... As for their pirate flag it is a skull with a pair of angel wing and another pair of devil wings attached to it. Ikaros drew the Masterpiece.The whole ship is in Black in color even the sails. As for his mother,she is in a safe location. The safest in the world. Violet: "Just the usual...." Jazz :" Usual huh location? " Violet :" 38 km north east. " Jazz :" It would take few jump,who want to join me. " Koala :" Me.... me " she raised her hand jazz :" Alright Ikaros and Chaos will guard the ship. " using a portal he vanished with Violet and Koala. ----------------------------- They appeared inside a castle..... Jazz :" What a luxurious castle, the owner of it must be loaded... " violet :" Its in this room.... " In front of them is A large door made with iron.One look and you could say tough to break..... Jazz :" Pass through hoop " A portal opened on the door as Jazz touched it.They all made their way inside... Koala :" Wow" in front of them are gold silver, cash money all kind of jewellery. The room was full of it... Jazz :" You were right just the usual,hehehe " ----------------------- DONG DONG DONG DONG.... A large alarm rang all over the island,Marine ship started spreading all over the coastal areas.... Inside a Big luxurious ship a fat man covered with jewelleries was raging.His eyes were bloodshot... " Sir we have searched every corner of the island and now we are searching the sea but we could not find the robbers. " " You are all useless fool, my home was looted my treasure are gone. How are you going to take responsibility when I left you incharge.... " " But but sir we could not find any clue on how the robber got inside. " " I don''t want to hear any excuse,find my treasure, I want every last berry of it... " " YES SIR " the Marine soldier left hurriedly..... ----------------------------- Back to the ship.... Jazz :" Ohhhhhhh what a great haul it was...." In front of them was 10 Big bundle bigger than Koala size of gold stash. Violet :" These many Marine officer to be this much corrupt,This would 31st in only this one year. " They have been doing that for the last one year,from every island they visit,they would loot any Marine who has just too much treasure. Some time some greedy nobles will also become their victims. He got bore only just voyaging all over the ocean,and the most amusing thing for him is always messing with others. Jazz :" All right let take it to the storage." When they went inside,the scene was truly spectacular.IN this whole ship only Five people are staying so the Battleship for hundreds of soldiers is now converted into a walking treasure house.He removed most of the room and modify the interiors.In the centre of it is there treasure vault. One would do anything to just see these much treasure in there whole life. A mini mountain of it..... The whole vault is full to the limit with gold,and jewelleries. Jazz: " What is this? " Violet :" What happen " she came inside while carrying a bag with her. Behind her Ikaros, chaos and Koala also came carrying several bags. Ikaros :" What happened master. " Jazz :" PRIVATE KOALA " Koala :" Yes Sir " She came in front of him giving a salute. Jazz :" WHAT IS THIS PRIVATE KOALA,I TOLD YOU TO ARRANGE ALL THE TREASURE PROPERLY.MONEY IN MONEY PLACE,CASH IN THE CASH PLACE AND JEWELLERY IN THE JEWELLERY PLACE. " Koala :" Aye sir,you said that but I was busy in other tasks. " Jazz :" Like what? " Koala :" Like cleaning? " Jazz :" Why are you asking me,you lazy bum it seems some punishment is needed." Koala :" No sir please spare me sir...waaaaaaaa" He grabbed her took her away while laughing like a villain who just kidnapped a princess. Ikaros :" Koala look happy " Violet :" Off course,jazz did worked hard in getting her out of her depression after her parents disowned her . " Ikaros :" Violet -san I wonder why are why are you still with us." "I mean,the longer you stay with us one day Marine will figure out your origin.And you are also worried about it causing problems to your family at home. " Violet :" I wonder myself that..... " she said as she watch the departing figure of jazz... When jazz was outside on the Deck,a news cockkoo droped a newspaper. Koala who was on his shoulder grabbed the falling newspaper and gave it to him. 88 Storm ONE PIECE Jazz Two things that made the headline of the newspaper. 1: Knight of the sea Jimbei joins the shibukai. In a picture shows Jimbei outside Impel Down prison. In the article it was written that he made a deal with marine, they will release the Imprisoned Fishmen pirates and never pursue sun pirates. In return he would lend his strength to marines when needed. Seeing that Jimbei became a shibukai,he found the next destination of his journey.But what worrying him is the next Article. And also somewhat pissed him off... 2. The sea welcomed the most beautiful woman,The new captain of Khuja Pirate BOA HANCOCK.with the astounding Initial bounty of 150 MILLION. She with her new crew members Destroyed 2 Battleships and looted all the material as they started their voyage. It is said that due to Black Devil Jazz Incompetent leadership and his brutal way of doing things. Almost all of his crew members left him and joined Boa Hancock and Khuja warriors,increasing their overall strength. The new captain of Khuja pirate,Boa Hancock is very beautiful but the also very dangerous as she has the capability to become a King and dominant the sea with Her Conqueror Haki. jazz :" The hell who wrote these articles,they are totally making me a villain and what with this gender partiality.They described all the good point of the girls and shown me as a Devil. They want to create a rift between us by writing all these non sense,I haven''t create trouble for them for the last1 year,they thought they can talk shit about me. " Koala :" Oh.... Its Hancock Nee-san and Marie-san and all the others. " She took the newspaper and started reading, that what he thought.... Koala :" What is written here? " Jazz :" You can''t read seriously, you will need some proper education same with Chaos. " Koala :" Ehhhhhhhh don''t compare with her, she is total Dumb Aaaaaa it hurts.... " From behind her Chaos squeezed her head.... Ikaros :" Master our next destination." Jazz :" Grand line is really vast we have travelled alot for the last year.let''s take a vacation on a remote sea or island. " Violet :" But first we should have some food... " Jazz :" Right it''s lunch time.... " ----------------------------------------------- At Night..... Ikaros :"Ah...Annnn Master... " Her eyes were Hazy as she looked at him. Jazz :" Ikaros,it''s been some time will you spend the night with me. " He said as he grabbed her boobs from behind,when she was preparing the bed for him. Ikaros :" I will always Master. " she said and turned around they indulge in kissing each other passionately.Jazz''s hand were roaming all over her body. His hand reached her butt as he squeezed them hard. "AnnnnnnnnnnnnnnMaster ... " she touched his erect dick, which is poking her belly.He removed his cloths and sat on the corner of bed. she brought her face near his dick and and started swallowing his whole dick.Jazz groaned in pleasure,he grabbed her head as gave a thrust pushing his dick completely. "Cough.... cough.... " Jazz :" Sorry I couldn''t control myself...." Ikaros :" Its all right" she started removing her maid dress... Jazz :" Come sit on my lap, i will do it for you. " She sat on his lap,his dick became more hard feelings her ass.He slowly removed her clothes while giving her kisses on her neck and Back.She moaned and unconsciously move her ass grinding with his dick. He threw her dress away and push her on the bed.She Has now only her bra and panty on. She looked at him her face red,her eyes glittering.Jazz slowly caressed her cheeks.... His attention were now on her boobs,he sucked them over her bra,creating an intense stimulation.As she feels his tongue over her bra trying to drill toward her Nipple.The friction with the cloth which has became wet by his saliva her body shivered as she feels the coldness through her bra. Jazz slowly moved downwards kissing every inch of her body.As his lips touched her panty,she grabbed his head and push it deep inside her.... She moaned as he lickes her pussy over the panty. "Annnn Master more master..... I..... I it feels good master.... " "Ahhh..... Master.... faster..... master I am coming.... " Her body jerked as she wrapped her leg around his head pushing his tongue more into her but her panty obstrected it.It produces a stimulation that went off the limit... Jazz continued his tongue work,now her underwear is totally drenched with his saliva and her cum. "Mast.....ter.... huff... huff please put it inside me.... " Jazz Didn''t waste time as he removed her remaining drenched cloths... He positioned his dick on her pussy. Jazz :" You look beautiful Ikaros... " He said while pushing all of it inside her..... " Annnnnnnnnnnnnn....Master... I love you... " After saying that she smiled a little. Seeing her smile and expressions he couldn''t control himself he pushed his tongue inside her mouth. They kissed like Maniacs at the same time he keep on thrusting his hip. The whole room is filled with the smell of their lust and the sound of kissing and thumping... While they were busy in their world,chaos was peeking at them from the door with Koala.They became friends and will sleep with each other giving him some space to do things... On the other room Violet was seeing their hot sex the while fingering her.She bite her pillow so that no sound will come out. She matched her rythem with them and came at the same time. "Ughhhhhhhhh huff.... I... I what am I doing. " She looked at her finger covered in her cum. Violet :" They are going at it again,I will not be able to sleep tonight. " she again started fingering her..... ------------------------------ Jazz woke up in the morning,he saw That Ikaros is not with him. he feel tired from goingoverdrive last night.. and decided to sleep more when.... KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK Jazz :" Come in " Door opens and Koala came inside,she smell the air and her face went red. Jazz :" What happen" Koala :" Oh that Ikaros nee -san is calling you. " She said that and ran away. Jazz :" Nee -san?I wonder what up with her. " He freshen up and went outside. It was a cloudy atmosphere... Ikaros was controlling the helm as high waves are crashing with the Battleship.Soon rain started pouring and lightning striked nearby on the ocean surface. ZAAMMMMBANGBOOM.... Jazz :" Just when I changed my clothes.... " The sky got darker and darker. Jazz quickly used Violet vision and looked up beyond the sky,he sighed in relief finding things all right there. Seeing that the storm is gonna last longer,he decided that he should stay out of its way. Ikaros :" Master this storm is unusual.... " Jazz :" In grand line everything is unusual Ikaros we are going up... where is chaos and Koala " Two hand raised up from the bird nest. Jazz :" What are you two doing there,it''s dangerous get down from there And go inside it''s safe there ... "Lightnings keeps falling on the sea he feared one could fall on them. Chaos :" Not... Inside... smell...room....sperm... " Ikaros body stiffened,her cheeks became red. Jazz :" You were watching? " He then shifted his vision toward Koala,she blushed and hide her face. Jazz :" Both of you get some punishment for now get down from there,lightning could fall on you at any time. " He used Shikki ability and lifted the whole ship.Slowly it started gaining altitude.Soon they reached the dark cloud area.Lighting were flashing violently but he didn''t stop the the speed of the ship but started to increasing it more. Bam Bam lightning started showering on the ship,some place got damaged and little bit of fire started burning. He can now see clearly and closely how the lightning are flashing through the whole dark cloud,it is so near that he can feel it in his face.Static electricity started sparkling around him.He smiled in excitement as he touched the clouds..... Ikaros came near him covered both of them with Ageis. The scene was breath taking as the ship submerged in the dark cloud completely.They vanished inside it as the storm got larger and larger.... 89 On your own ONE PIECE Jazz BOOM BOOM BAM Hancock :" KEEP FIRING " Marie :" Big-sis what are we going to do?" she said panicking..... Hancok :" We will push through.... " she gritted her teeth..... "Boom " An explosion happened near their ship rocking the ship creating more waves. But suddenly she noticed an opening and tried hard to get out of the encirclement of 5 Navy ship.... All the Khuja Pirates are busy throwing arrows trying to protect the ship from getting damaged from the incoming canons,which seems to be never ending. Ravel :" No don''t.... this is a trap keep the ship steady,don''t follow the obvious... " she said as she watch the movement of the ships. The longer she watch,it became more obvious that they want them to follow the opened path... Tsunade:" but what are we going to do,their bombarding is getting on my nerve.I will send their ship to the bottom of the ocean... " Ravel :" No we can''t leave yet,we need every able hand to destroy the incoming canon''s attack.The most vital thing in the vast ocean is that we can''t let any harm come to the ship.We can survive but the others weaks one will surely be dead.Hancok order them to stop firing canons,we will only be wasting our resources.We may need them later,Rita use your Vampires senses and find a way out.... " She said while giving her wrist to Rita who bites on it and started sucking blood.... Rita :" Hah..... your blood is barely satisfying... "Her eyes became blood red and all her senses expanded, she can see clearly and hear Clearly even in this chaotic atmosphere.What the Marines are discussing,although it works on a short range but luckily all the Marines ship are in her range. Rita :" Ravel is right,they have set up an ambush ahead." Ravel :" How many more ships are there and how many soldiers on them. " Rita :" One ship but the one leading them is " when suddenly sky light up with red colour,then came the shower of meteor. Hancock :" Meteor... " Rita :" No its lava,it''s all lava. " she paled seeing lava falling at them like meteors. Ravel :" KARIN BARRIER..... " SHE shouted at her at the same time also she also made a barrier. Karin:" Adamantine chain." a chakra powered barrier covered with runes surrounded the whole ship They all watched as lava meteor came crashing toward their ship... BOOM BOOOM BOOOOM Karin" Ahhh.... we should do something if i ran out of chakra then we will be doomed." The sea rocked and their barrier strained due to the power behind the attack but it still hold on. Marie:" Its getting too much hot..." Hancok:" Ravel what should we do at this rate we will be not be able to move or do anything." Their barrier was able to hold the lava but now the lava is acting like a coating outside the barrier making them looked like a dome of lava from outside. Tsunade:" Don''t worry just keep up the barrier...." she quickly formed a hand sign and tapped the floor with her feet. "WATER STYLE: WATER DRAGON JUTSU" From outside all the marines were surperised again as five dragon made up water rises from the ocean surface and collided with red hot lava that enclosed the ship producing lots of smoke and water vapor.... HISSSSSSS ... As the lava cooled down it became hardened, the barrier expanded a little breaking it down easily. All ofthem and some giant snakes also relaxed. Felling the temperature back to normal. ???:" This was not reported 1 year ago, you have some strange techniques." Hancock:"Akainu, 1 year ago it was Kizaru and now its you, Navy is sure taking care of us." She said gracefully making almost all of the marine soldiers love struck." Akainu:" Your cheap tricks won''t wok on me. I will cut to the chase its repulsing me to say that Upper Echelon of the World Government want want you as a Shichibukai." All of the Khuja Pirates ere surprised hearing that, she also frowned in displeasure.... Hancock:" I refuse...." Akainu:" It came as a surprise, i somewhat knew you would refuse my invitation. But i will at least ask you one more..." Hancock:" I ref...." Nyon:" Wait Snake Princess" she suddenly came and interrupted them Hancock:" what do you want Nyon-Ba " Nyon:" I want to ask what the Navy has to offer for her service as a Shichibukai....." Akainu:" The World Government think your abilities are valuable and by the strength of your current crew members we have to spend some effort as to completely destroy you." he said while smoking his statement was as if it was obvious... Ravel:" Hoo that''s a bold proclamation...." Akainu:" Ravel phoenix....you are also an oddity as a user of another Phoenix abilities and for my proclamation it is absolutely right. Absolute Justice is my way of thinking, if you are not with us then you are against us pirates. And from the action of all of you from one year ago it is evident that you are definition of Evil." " And for the benefits, all of your bounty will be erased and you can do your pirate activity Navy will not interfere with any of it unless you overstep your boundary. Also i want the location of Black Devil Jazz and to show your loyalty to us ." --------------------------------- CRACKLE. BOOM. A Battleship painted in black,tearing apart the sea of dark cloud appeared near a island.This is beautiful island covered with white clouds from all directions. Ship landed on sea of clouds and sail slowly getting closer to the island.The scene is so much world apart as below them dark cloud is still roaring.And above it a flying island covered with white fluffy cloud seems totally untouched from the storm. Jazz :" We are here everyone " Ikaros :" Master the ship is damaged. " She Was right from different parts of the ship fire could be seen blazing. Jazz :" Tend to the ship Ikaros. If possible repair as much as possible we will travel to a shipwright for fully restoration. " Ikaros :" Yes master.... " She flew to the top of the ship and flap her wings hard creating a gust of wind, extinguishing all flame in an instant.She then started repairing as much as she can. Koala :" Finally we are out of the storm" Jazz :" No we are still in the storm,it is a big storm probably will take some days to pass.Till then we will be Staying here. " Jazz :" What is Chaos doing,and I haven''t seen Violet since morning? " Jazz :" Koala why don''t you go and check,what happened to both of them. Oye where the hell are you going.... " He was ignored as she jumped from the ship onto the island. He ignored her as she played around the beach.... Jazz :" Just what the hell is she doing sleeping even in the storm like that,Huh Chaos what are you doing and what is with that position.... " Chaos in her fours is smelling the floor like a dog as if looking for something..... he slapped her ass which was swaying and inviting someone as she moves " Slap " Chaos:" Annn.... " Jazz was perplexed,he never her this kind of reactions from her unless... Chaos :" You are quite aggressive today,but I like it... " she said with seductive tone and sway her ass for more..... Jazz sighed seeing her other personality out :" What are you doing here, we are out of the storm. lets go outside.." But she ignored him and started sniffing for something... Slowly they approached Violet Room. Her eyes has a glint as she opened the door quietly, everything was in order in the room. Except Violet in bed completely naked and one hand was inside her pussy which was also is a mess from her love juice. But the most amazing thing was her breast which would not lose much to Tsunade and have the potential to grow bigger. Chaos:" Now what kind of love is this ?" she asked in puzzling tone.... shiro:" Jazz walked near her bed conforming that she is in deep sleep, her side boobs are amazing which were like an army expanding out of her chest area..... Jazz smirked realizing what she has gone through last night. Last night when he was with Ikaros someone else was also very much busy. He lightly poke her Nipple, she must be very much tired as she didn''t make any reactions. Chaos :" What are you doing... " Jazz :" Shush don''t speak so loudly,hmm now that I think about it you are not going on a rampage seeing me near another girl. " he asked while his eyes and hand are still on Violet''s breast. Chaos :" How do I say this,my other half appeared to be ok with other woman now,so I am also ok..." Jazz :" Wait a minute it means she was the one which don''t like sharing me with others. " He was shocked because he always thought it was this Chaos who don''t like seeing other girls around him.... Chaos :" Of course it was she who didn''t like the idea of sharing but it all changed 1 year ago didn''t you noticed. " Jazz :" Now that you mentioned it nor you or her interfered last night.And if I think clearly she became more clingy suddenly 1 year ago also she became friends with Koala i indeed surprised seeing her communicating with others on her own ." He went on a deep thought something happened that he is not aware of things started to change 1 year ago. Hancok and the others going on their own journey and now Both Chaos seems different from before....He looked at her now that he think about it she somehow looked more mature... He realised something... Jazz :" Did you get your memory back? " Chaos :" You are too slow to realise everything... Yes i did get some of my memories. " Jazz :" Something did happen 1 year ago am I right ? " Chaos :" Yes that is the reason I got my memories back...." Jazz :" And you are not going to tell me also? " Chaos :" No that i can''t..... " Jazz in frustration jazz unconsciously pinched Violet Nipple with more strength.... " Ah..... oh.... " She fidgeted a little and opened her eyes, her mind blanked as she felt jazz hand on her breast,there was a sensationthat she never felt before,it went through all over her body as Jazz pinched her Nipple .... Jazz :" Oh you are awake,and I would not say that you misunderstood my intention because my intention are crystal clear I love your boobs.... " He said while giving a rough squeeze..... " KYAAAAAA "" GET OUT " She pushed both ofthem out of the room.... Chaos didn''t wait for them and went outside, Jazz smiled seeing Violet''s reaction,but soon his expressions became serious... Jazz :" Shiro.... " a small projection appeared on the Omnitrix. Shiro :" What is it onii-chan. " Jazz :" You also not going to tell me what happened 1 year ago.... " Shiro :" No i can''t,you have to realise it on your own.To tell you the truth they also don''t know completely what is going on .But they are trying their hard to get strong ,all of you have to realise on your own.I am waiting for you Onii-chan... " Jazz :" What will happen then...? " Shiro :" Then at that time..... " 90 Chapter 90 ONE PIECE Jazz Jasmine :" So what''s wrong,if you want you can tell me. " she asked jazz who looked troubled by something.... Jazz and the girls are now having breakfast on this small sky island which jazz made using Shikki ability, it always follow him at a certain height... so that his mother don''t have to travel in a rocking ship all the time.Also Anjali is accompanying her all the time,Anjali wanted to be left alone but her mother persuade her to stay with her. Shestill hasn''t recovered completely from the death of her family, she probably wanted to die,that why he and his mother made her stay here.He believes she would be able to recover in future..... Since the storm is still going on like crazy he decided to rest on this island with all of them.... Jazz :" Its something I have to solve on my own,so don''t worry.... " Jasmine :" HMM ok if you say so, Violet why aren''t you eating anything, Your complexion looked red are you sick ... " Violet :" I... I will.... " she is still flustered remembering that jazz has seen her doing indecent things.... Jazz :" Let me help yousay Ann.... " he brought the spoon close to her mouth... Violet :" No i can do it.....Annn " she was about to deny but suddenly she felt someone grabbed her ass and she gobbled the food accidentally.... She hatefuly glared at him, Jazz :" Yep it''s all fine now..... want another " Violet :" No i can do it myself ..... Annnn " This time she guarded her as thinking I will not be a easy girl but again gave a weird moan and ate another spoon full... Tears filled her eyes as she now had to guard her crotch also. All the others on the dining table could not looked at, what is going on with her to produce such sounds.But since its jazz,they figured she is doomed. Only one person was oblivious it was his mother as she didn''t understand how his ability works. His mother smiled seeing how jazz is feeding Violet,and violet seems to enjoying it..... ------------------------------------------ Jazz is now training on one of the part of the island,which is filled with densed trees.To make this floating island he gathered some nice island which is now missing from the Grand line.On them only animals and some beast resides.He put all of them on A cloud which was much more denser then the other.It was able to hold all of the islands, it has special properties as it can still float even if he disengage his ability.It was pure luck that he was able to find it. When he found it,he thought it was a lake on top of the cloud.He then made it a flying island,with different island containing different environments. Jazz Wanted to check out the development in his different abilities. HE used Rahul abilities and his hair suddenly shined in metallic shine.He was amazed that this ability is quite good.He touched the tip point of one of the hair,it felt like a sharp niddle. PIERCE when he said that all of his suddenly pierced the ground,it went deeper and deeper but at 20 meter it stopped. RETRACT Istantly all of his hairs return to normal... Jazz :" 20 meter is the maximum distance i can stretch it. The toughness is harder than anything I have seen,fire has no effect on it.Sword are useless on it,even a single hair if used correctly can break any normal sword.But it is still hard to break Ikaros barrier. " MORPH: SWORD FROM suddenly his hairs morphed into a sword shape,he looked at the sword, it felt light and hard at the same time.But the drawbacks is that he can not move it easily like a limb in this form instead he had to grab it in his hand and now he can do swordsmanship.He saw his reflection on the water as the two pony tail became sword.He thought this actually suits a girl. He looked at the nearby Boulder and grabbed his two pig tail ? sword on both hand. With a swift movement it turned into small pebbles. Jazz :" Not much of a swordsman. " he said while looking at the different size of pebbles. Ikaros :" Master it''s lunch time.... "Ikaros came to his training area behind her Violet is also there.She looked at the long beautiful hair as he is swing it around.... Violet :" He he....whenever I see you like this it''s always brought a good laughter out of me. " Jazz:" Very funny ....i am also troubled, it looked uncool that i swing my hair around" he said doing a strange dance while grabbing his hair. Giving her more to laugh. Violet :" How strong is your hair by the way...." Jazz:" Ikaros shot some missiles on me " saying he flew into the air making some distance between them Ikaros: "ARTEMIS"she shot several missiles at him knowing he would fine with something like that.... "BOOM""BOOM" When the smoke cleared they saw a yellow colored cocoon made with his hair, there wasn''t any damaged to his hair. he retracted his hair, he also looked fine, not even his cloths was damaged. Jazz:" Its very much sturdy, i would have loved to used itbut swinging hair openly is not my style. It feels very much girly..." Violet thought for some time then she had a great idea Violet :" Why not use a hoody shirt, it will cover your head also you can manipulate the hair to form an Armour inside your cloths also from inside your sleeves you can bring out hair to form any weapon." Jazz tried the idea, he wore a full sleeve hoody T-shirt. he willed his hair to to come out of his sleeve and formed a sword, spear, Bat and many other type weapons which he grabbed it and swing it like before he would need more practice to effectively use all the properties of his hair . He smiled because it doesn''t feelthat much weird like before, were his hair could be seen when he manipulate it. All of it is now happening inside his hood. Jazz:" HA HA Brilliant.... i suppose i can give you some present for this nice idea..." he said while move toward her, seeing him getting close she again remembered what he did during the breakfast. Violet :" No i don''t want anything from you..." she moved backward... jazz:" come on just a smooooch...." Violet :" No stay away you pervert...."she ran to the building which is now their home in this island... ------------------------------- Soon night came,jazz was sitting on the edge of the island looking down at the still raging storm. Suddenly He felt someone behind him Jazz :" You can''t sleep... " Ikaros :"You looked worried since morning... " jazz:" Hmm... i missed them....ikaros"he said as he looked at the distant Moon shining on the sky. Ikaros:" ..... " Jazz :" I wonder what Hancock and the others are doing now. " Ikaros: " I believe they will contact us soon this time... " she also feels sad looking at his worried face... { ikaros: Master i am sorry.....i am sure everyone also wanted to be with you but it is something that can be done only with our help and i am sure there will be something only you can do and no one else.....} ------------------------------------------- soon 3 days passed and finally the storm also passed.In these 3 days he trained in all of his different abilities. But the most he like to train with is Machvise ability. His Ton Ton abilities can chance the weight of his body, but to withstand that kind of weight his body have to strong so that it would not break with its own weight. He would practice Kicking and punching every day for hours until his bone would ache by the increased weight. He knew his body would become formidable given few years. He also practiced His Phoenix Transformation, he formed numerous techniques using this abilities. As for his vampire transformation, even if his body has the usual strength but this transformation gave him super heightened senses in every aspect. The most amazing this about this transformation is he could sometime see something in his sleep using this transformation that he could not understand. And it also give him sometime an alert if their is a danger approaching... -------------------------- Laying on the deck of the ship he looked at the blue sky, they again started their Journey. Chaos was chatting with Koala who is having hard time understanding her because most of the she would talk about the thing even she don''t understand that is LOVE. Ikaros is handling the Helm, Violet is reading something nearby him. "COCOOOO" A news cocoo drooped a news paper and grabbed the money from Ikaros. He looked at the news, his face twisted in Anger seeing what is written on it. Jazz:" IKAROS "everyone became startled suddenly hearing his scream. Ikaros:" Master "she came hurriedly near him, she looked at worriedly. He threw the News paper at her she grabbed and also read the News her eyes widened reading the Front Page.... JAZZ:" Bring out the Eternal Pose ." he grabbed the helm and said to her, there was anger in her voice and thats was lot of it..... " Master ....." Jazz:" Whatever you girls planned to do, i don''t care now..... i saw an eternal pose of Amazon lily island i want it now...." he said while gritting his teeth.... Ikaros:" Yes Master."she flew toward the flying island and brought the Eternal Pose . As soon he got the Eternal pose he used Kizaru ability and flew in the island direction. Violet who was silent till now asked her Violet :" what happened?" Ikaros shows the News paper to them, her face paled seeing the very first line. BUSTER CALL ON AMAZON LILY 91 Chapter 91 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz flashed through the sky,he wanted to reach Amazon lily before the island could be destroyed. Ikaros is following him behind with ship using the vivere card. He wasn''t much worried about her,she can take care of herself and Chaos is also present. Jazz :" This transformation really consumes lot of energy..." He has been flying for 5hours already. Normally flying with Shikki ability doesn''t take any effort but this transformation gave him superior speed when moving in a single direction. Jazz :" I need to get there fast,i need more speed and more energy." He used both of his Angel wing and Devil wings at the same time.His angel wings started absorbing energy from the surrounding filling his energy reserve. He gained sudden boost in the speed. Creating Sonic boom in his wakes. While on the Amazon Lily.... Tsunade :" Bring more beer, Wa ha ha ha... " Ravel :" I am going to sleep.... ugh.... vomit " Anko :" Ha ha ha our princess can''t hold liquor... Hey where is the dish I asked for.... " " Anko -San your dish is actually over there...." one girl pointed at Asterea who is doing a Marathon of eating food.Its been 10 hours and still counting.... Anko :" Hey Asterea you are eating my food.... " Asterea :" Hmph....you lost it.... I found it.... So its mine " Anko :" This bitch.... " she started a drunken fight with Asterea..... Karin :" Yeah fight..... fight..... " She is also drunk As for Rita,she was in her room. No one knows what she is doing as strange sound of Moaning and groaning was coming from there... This is the scene on the whole island,well they managed to repel the Marines and one of the Vice-Admiral Akainu.... They have been partying non-stop for 3 days... Inside a big building,in its biggest room Hancock has just awoken,she sighed hearing the party is still ongoing outside.The noise is reaching to her room.... Sandersonia / Marie :" Big-sis you awake.. " Both of them entered the room,following them is Granny Nyon.... Nyon :" You are sleeping soundly, at least control them.How long they are going to Party.It just one win and If I have to say,that was not a win that can be celebrated... " Hancock :" Let them be,they are tired of Non-stop training in Haki for 1 year.Let them release some stress, And I know that was not a victory.They retreated in the middle of the fight..." she gritted her teeth in frustration.... Nyon :" They will come you know right?Marines are now capable of Roaming calm belt.What happened 3 days ago is not finished.We need to be prepared,sigh if you had accepted their request of becoming a Shichibukai..... " BAM A sudden kick from Hancock threw her out of the window. Marie :" Ah...Granny Nyon.. " Sandersonia :" Leave her be.... She deserve that." Hancock :" Marie,Sandersonia is my bath ready." Marie :" Eh...yes,let''s have a bath together." she excitedly went with them. Outside Granny Nyon landed on the ground perfectly... Nyon :" She is getting more impatient these days,she didn''t even heard my word completely.....Must be the puberty " ------------------------------------- In the bathroom room,it would be rude to say it but it is 20 times larger then a normal one.Hancok is washing her body while Marie and Sandersonia are washing each other. She has became more sexy in this one year,her long black hair is shining, it would entrances any one whether they have Hair fetish or not.Her curvature body is becoming unparalleled,she washed her body which is covered with soap carefully..... but her eyes shows that all of her attention were on something else.... KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK.... A girl came in she blushed seeing Hancock beautiful body... Sandersonia :" What is it? " " Sandersonia-sama, lunch is prepared and I want to report something. " Hancock :" Speak. " " Yes... Actually.... how do I say this. Tsunade-Sama and the others are....." She was interrupted as Hancock quickly stood up,her observation Haki picked up something coming fast toward her..... BangCrash Suddenly the rooftop the bathroom broke and a person landed on the small pool.Te ground cracked under its feet.... As the dust clears..... Hancok :" You what are you doing here? "she was surprised and this could be the biggest surprise she get in this one year. Jazz ignored her question and hugged her tightly.She didn''t mind being hugged naked,she also hugged him... He caressed her back,he felt so much relieved.He couldn''t help hug her more tightly seeing her all right. Jazz: You have became more beautiful in this one year..." He said while caressing her face.she also smiled and closed her eyes as she try to feel him.... Marie :" Waa Jazz-kun... "Marie suddenly jumped and hugged him from behind,resulting in falling three of them on the small pool. Marie :" He he Jazz-kun finally came to see me.I thought you forgot about me..... Hic hic. " she started crying and laughing at the same time. Jazz also hugged her,he hugged both naked Hancock and Marie on each arm. Jazz: Aren''t I here,seeing you cry like that i am relieved that you missed me.Otherwise I would be sad if you go find some other men Marie. " Marie :" Why would I find other men.I have big sis,Sony and all the other big-sis my friends are all here.So why would I go find other men. " she seems puzzled by his question... Jazz :" Alright then whatam i to you. " Marie :" Jazz-kun is jazz-kun.... " Jazz sighed seeing this block head.He need to work hard carefully with her but he will enjoy it for sure... Jazz :" Yo Soni aren''t you going to give me a hug. "he said still lying on the water pool to the naked Sandersonia. Who seems to have all kind of expressions Delightful,envy,shy also anger. In the end the shyness triumph....She quickly grabbed a piece of towels and wrapped it around her. Now no.2 emotions Anger took over Sandersonia :" You shameless why are here and Big-sis,Marie have some decency. " her face turned red seeing three of them cuddling naked at least two of them are. Jazz laughed seeing her reaction,he also started to strip.Making her even more embarrassed... Sandersonia :" And why are you still here,get out... " she became Tsundere and tells the guard to get out,who is having hard time maintaining her sanity seeing their princess naked cuddling with a man. -------------------------------------- Now jazz is now taking a bath with Hancock and Marie,Sandersonia already left. Marie :" Big-sis I will wash the you wash his front. " Jazz enjoyed their touch.He looked at Hancock swaying boobs beautiful round white boobs,pinkNipple just made it more Erotic at the same time sacred. He wanted to jump on her but there is some pressing matters... Marie :" You look a tired Jazz-kun.... " Hancock :" I was surprised suddenly you coming crashing through the roof.I thought Kizaru came i should have known it was you. " She said while washing his chest Jazz :" Have you read this morning newspaper... " he was perplexed seeing no one in the Amazon Lily is worried about The Buster Call. Hancok :" No we get them only when we set out outside of the Calm Belt.News cockkoo can''t reach here. " Jazz :"Then I am glad that I came before its too late. " Hancock :"Did something happens " Jazz :" A Buster Call was intiated on Amazon Lily. " It took a while to sink it in her mind went overdrive trying to properly sink it all in.... Hancok :" What... what are you saying."she can''t believe something like that would happen to Amazon Lily and it is also this sudden.... Jazz :" Yes then why do you think I came at my maximum flying speed.It took me 8 Hours to reach here." Jazz :" Tell me did you have some major conflict with Marine. " Marie who listening understood something serious is going on. She wondered what is this Buster Call. Hancok :" 3 Days ago One of the Vice-Admiral Akainu brought 6 Battleship and intercepted us when we were returning from a trip. He proposed that I became a Shichibukai and Help them in capturing you. " Jazz sighed,there is something inevitable Them giving her the title of Shichibukai.But this time she didn''t accept it. Jazz :" Then how did you escaped. " He knows escaping Akainu is not a easy task.He can do that easily but for them it will be hard considering they have to look after other crew members. Hancock: " Why do you think that we would escape and not fight back." There was a strange tone when she said that.Jazz was surprised from the sudden change in the tone.... Jazz :" No i didn''t meant it that way,I know Akainu ability anddefeating him is hard.I was just asking how did the fight go... " Hancock :" You believe in his strength and don''t believe in ours,you think we will not be able to defeat him and the only way to survive is to escape. " Jazz hold her hand and looked at her eyes.... Jazz :" What is going on Here Hancock,what happened why are you talking like this." He had never seen her like that,this is the first time she had talked like that.... Hancok :" Nothing happened,I am leaving.If they are coming we need to prepare for it.Marie you go and spread the word that Marines are coming,it will be a hard battle. " Marie :"Now i haven''t washed him completely" Hancock :" Then do it quickly... i am going. " Jazz :" No Marie you go and do your job, I need to discuss with her something. " Marie :" Hmm ok i am going..... "she has some doubts that her sister is upset with something... She hopes that things will be back to normal soon. When she went out she found Sandersonia there, she was also listening to their conversation... 92 couple figh ONE PIECE Jazz Hancock was standing in front of him,both of them were naked but it wasn''t the time to enjoy each other. Jazz looked at her,her eyes were looking at the floor.When she is looking down he noticed something there is a scar which is perfectly covered by her hair.He touched the scar, the wound is already healed but it left a small scar on the edge of her forehead where her hair grows ..... He caressed the scar she didn''t say anything,she felt disappointed on herself for getting this scar.He also observed her expressions.He sighed, Jazz :" Your hair have grown longer and it looks more beautiful then before.I want to wash them can I ?...." He didn''t wait for her reply, made her sit in front of him and started washing her hair... Jazz :" Mother always ask me about you,she is worried about all of you wondering on your own.... " Hancock :" What do you think, should we.... I roam the ocean even though I am not that... " Jazz :" I don''t care what others think,I will do what my heart desire.And you should do so... don''t let a small scars or some defeat bring you down. "Jazz keep on washi her hair and waited for her to come around Hancock :" That day when Akainu proposed that I help them in capturing you.I rejected istantly and fought with him,he was seriously strong.No matter how much I hit him he didn''t seem to get injured.My natural charms were useless on him.And Haki coated attack didn''t do much damaged. In the end I was injured but not by him but it was Rear Admiral Momonga. I got careless,when I got injured Girls also pitched in trying to kill him but even with all of us combined strength we were only to supress Akainu. " Jazz :" You were caught off Guard, but for him to attack you when you were already fighting Akainu. He must have some personal grudges with you. As for Akainu may be his mastering in Haki is much greater than you. Your petrification ability didn''t do anything.... " Hancock :"Yeah you may be right after all i defeated Momonga 1 year ago. Akainu''s whole body is made of lava even if I my attack turned some part of his body into stone.It would take a moment to melt it and he was back to normal. " Jazz :"Sigh logia with High mastery in Haki is hard to deal with. " He finished washing her hair, he really had some hair fetish. Hancok :" So they issued a Buster Call on Amazon Lily. " she was having doubt on that... Jazz :" I am also perplexed with their actions this time,tell me how did the fight go, how did you able to leave that place. Considering Akainu strength if he wanted he could have prevented all of you from escaping. " Hancock :" Yes he could have,we fought for 1 hour and then they suddenly retreated. " Jazz :" Hmmthey suddenly attacked you,Akainu fought with you but he probably didn''t want to kill you guys but the most ridiculous thing is that.Marine announcing that they will initiate Buster Call on Amazon Lily. " " I don''t think Marine are idiot,they would not announced A Buster Call,it''s like they are warning you to prepare yourself ." Hancock:" But whatever it is we had to prepare, i want to face them otherwise it is useless, and i wont be able to improve and ....." Jazz:" I don''t know and you guys will probably won''t tell me what happened 1 year ago, but what i see is that you are pushing too much yourself to get stronger. Let me help you...." Hancock:" No.... i can''t if i accept your help, then i won''t be able to get strong. " jazz:" And fighting recklessly, injuring yourself will make you strong...." Hancock:" No that''s not i mean..." Jazz:" Then what.... you have to tell me clearly Hancok, give me something to held onto. I don''t like it when you and the others are away from me. I feel so much lonely that i don''t know what to do.... my life has come to stand still. I know getting strong is important to protect yourselves or the people you care about. But don''t you think we are sacrificing our happiness for that, If.....if you think that this life is getting hard for you guys because of me tell me i will leave so that you could have the life, the Happiness you want just like Fisher-san i will clear my involvements with you guys. i will not bother you again ever....never ...never...never...." His voice almost chocked when he says that..... but a kiss made him stop.He enjoyed the moment as Hancock push him on the ground and ride on top of him but still their lips are still connected. His hand roamed around her back. Slowly his hand reached her ass,he gave tight squeeze to it. getting a moan from her. Hancock:" Annn .....ah .....huff.....annn" After a long kiss they separate from each other, their eyes are in contact with each other. Their was lots of words they shared in this Kiss which was impossible to express in words. He caressed her cheecks, his finger slowly moved towards her lips. Her red lips were covered with their saliva increasing the lust inside of him. his hand slowly moved downward touching her neck, he slowly stroke her nerves on her neck giving her jolt. Their eyes were still connected as his made its way toward her breast. Her breathing became hard and her body became tensed as his finger lightly touched her side boobs. Her body shuddered as his finger slowly made its way toward her Nipple. Hancock:" Annnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn" The moment he pinched her Nipple her body started convulsing violently. She collapsed on his body as she started breathing like she is devoid of oxygen. He flipped her and now he was on top of her, this time he didn''t teased her and started squeezing he breast. one hand was squeezing her breast and her other breast was in his mouth. She was feeling the intense pleasure as he keep on sucking her like never before. She digged her nail deep in his back, His other hand made its way toward her ass.He started caressing her thigh,all this made her more aroused.She wrapped her legs and arm around his body pressing his whole body weight onto her. This made her groaned in pleasure.Both of them wanted to take this to the next level but a Den den mushi started ringing.It has a strange sound like the sound produces when a phone vibrate. Jazz :" Hmm what a strange Den Den Mushi. "but most strange was Hancock quickly grabbing it when she received it .... " Message: dO not ENgaGe theM, tRaP." Jazz couldn''t recognised the voice it was mixed of old young and of all ages.... Jazz: " What was that?"He observe this strange kind of Den Den mushi.It whole body is like of a jelly with a long antenna on top of it there was no dial only a reciver. Hancok :" It is a Den den mushi for sending long distance coded message. " she started bitting her nails. Jazz :" Who send it and what is its mean." Hancock :" I can not tell you now who send it unless that person want itself.But don''t worry it''s a trustworthy person. " Jazz :" I don''t mind but what about the message,it was short but if I have to guess.Its definitely about the Buster Call.Trap,i have also thought that this whole thing is a trap,but for whom." Hancock :" May be its for you,the world government and Navy will definitely not leave you alone.Also Akainu also demanded that I hand you over to them. " jazz :"No.. even if its for me,they would not be sure that i would surely come to rescue you.Since some of them think my crew joined you....." Hancock :" I don''t know what They are planning,since the message says don''t engage that means.something Disastrous will happen if we fight them." Jazz :" All in all Buster Call is coming and we should avoid it at all costs.That what the message meant... " Both of them were in deep thought... Jazz :" Wait a minute you said before that your charm didn''t work on Akainu right." hancock :" Is it related to this. " Jazz :" No but did you fully used your charm or not. " There was a glint in his eyes Hancock :" What do you mean" Jazz :" Its mean you didn''t used that posture. " She suddenly realised what he meant,her face became red in embarrassment Hancock :" No way I would do that in front of anyone,it''s embarrassing. " Jazz :" Ehhhhhhhh but I liked it when you do that, come on just one time,no matter what I want to see it now. " he attached himself with one of her leg and started begging.... Hancock :"All right...Just one time only, I will not do it again in this life. " She stood straight with her left hand on her hip. Slowly her head started bending backward and her right hand started raising. She stopped bending her head When her finger is pointing at jazz and her nose tip is pointing at the sky. Hancok :" This world should Kneel beneath my feet,for i am beautiful. Jazz :" OhhhhhhhYessssssthis is it,what a splendid posture and it is even better when you are naked. A electric current running through my whole body.And I am getting a intense Bonner . " Jazz :" I can''t take it anymore...."His dick stood straight pointing at the target that is her.Jazz picked her up in princess carry and teleported to the nearby room which was coincidencely was her bed Chamber. Hancok :"Wait,there are guards outside... " Jazz :" Let them hear,I won''t be satisfy easily without any intense workout now. "He didn''t hear her complaints and dropped her on the soft bed..... 93 Burden ONE PIECE Jazz After a heated battle with Hancock. They are both cuddling each other under the blanket Hancock:" We should prepare for the Buster Call." jazz:" I wanted to ask,if you wanted to get stronger why did you leave my side we could have gotten stronger together. The most easiest way is to leave this worldand return getting much stronger." Hancock:" Sigh... Do you know what i feel now. I feel nothing will go wrong and somewhere in my heart, i know that whatever happen we would be able to escape with your Space ability...." " Knowing all that i don''t feel right, i feel i won''t be able to push myself to limit. I always feel i am depending on you way too much. Depending on you is alright and we should depend on each other but i want to push myself and knowing i will be able to escape it hold me down. I felt it after fighting Kizaru that i for some reason hold myself back at that time and let you and the other deal with him. I know that i am not that weak, i could push myself but your presence made me hold back . I am pathetic aren''t i ....." she suddenly remembered the scene one year ago, the dread, despair and the felling of helplessness when she saw... She starts sobbing remembering the true reason why she want strength desperately , jazz can only hug her till she calm down. Hancock is holding him tightly like he would disappear in a next moment. Jazz watched her as she cried and her wailing louder and louder. His heart tightens seeing her like that, he understood what she is feeling right now. He understood everything in those cry, it wasn''t that she want to get strong. she said all these things only to hide her true feelings but in the end all the uneasiness and this one year of depression brought out her true feeling through her tears. He looked at her, there is something heavy pressing her heart and it is slowly crushing her whole being.... Jazz:" Hancock, lets have some kids what do you say...." She stopped crying and looked at him with wide eyes.She placed her hand on his face and started caressing...at that moment he felt that whatever was burdening her is decreased slightly... he grabbed her shoulder tightly... Jazz:" Lets have lots of kids and tons of adventure. What the future holds we don''t know and now i don''t even care.... all that matter is you guys are happy and all i wish is that we stay together to the very end...." He hugged her tightly, he started thinking what he need to do in future so that nothing could take the happiness of the people he loved. He understand unknowingly he placed some heavy burden on her and he is determined to eliminate it one day... -------------------------------- All: " Ehhhhhhhhhhhh "All the girls shouted in unison.... Now all the girls are gathered at one place they were surprised seeing him here in Amazon Lily . Sandersonia :" Big-sis you....are you really getting married. " she said in disbelief. Hancok :" Yeah we decided to do it when the time is right,it would be soon. " she said while grabbing his hand who is sitting beside her. He also smiled and kissed her in front of them.... All the girls looked at them with envious gaze. Marie :" I too want to Marry... " she raised her hand but was pushed back by Sandersonia.... She smiled bitterly. Sandersonia :" Big-sis congratulations.... " One after another all the girls congratulates her. Ravel :" I don''t mind giving you the position of No 1, but I will take the No. 2 position. " she declare after congratulating her. Karin :" What how can you say that, if it''s someone that going to be 2 then that would be me." Ravel :" Because I am his second peerage member.And you i still remember is not... "she said smugly, not giving her a chance to come back... Karin :" Tsunade sama please back me up here...." Tsunade :" What why are you dragging me in this i don''t want to marry anytime soon ... " Ravel :" Humph she will be dead last considering how old she is.. " veins popped on Tsunade forehead hearing that.... Tsunade :"What did you say you Fire Bird i haven''t had a decent fight in a while.Want to go at it... " She clenched her fist Ravel :" Hmph truth is nothing but truth old one will be last one ... " Jazz was happy seeing this scene of Mayhem because he seriously missed it they used to have it when they were together.But after separating he would miss this kind of moment every day.... Tsunade: " That it.... "she was about to clash with Ravel but someone else interrupted. Marie :" No you are all wrong ifit''sabout age me and Sandersonia are the youngest and also we met him first so we will go after big-sis. " Her shout brought deadly silence,because she was actually right. Sandersonia :" Marie you idiot why are including me. " she became flagbrusted when all the girls eyes went on her Hancock :" Marie do you know what we are talking about.... " Marie :" No idea..." all of them sighed but it did ended the ruckus,until.... Rita :" I picked no 3 so you can fight for whatever position. " she said while sucking blood from his wrist,which he doesn''t seem to mind. Karin :" You are the last person from whom we want to hear that.. " Anko :" He he he..... All of you are idiots, who care about 2 Wife position.I am aiming for the 1st Mistress.... " All of them thought isn''t that same ..... Ravel :" Ignore that perverted idiot .... " ---------------------------------------- Marine headquarter Outside 11 Battleship carrying 1000s of soldiers,is getting ready to depart But there is one ship bigger than the Battleship Decorated with Gold and jewels is leading them. In the shadow of one of the ship a figure was lurking around watching the whole scene. The shadow figure was surprised seeing something Unbelievable and Dangerous at the same time. ( This is really bad i have to tell them,not to fight them at any cost. If they have sent these guys then,without jazz help Hancock and the others definitely will not be able to do anything.But i doubt even with his help they could escape these guys in frontal battle .) Bringing out a Black jelly type Den Den Mushi,A message was sent to Hancock. ------------------------------------- ANKO MITORASHI. Leaf village Shinobi,Uses snakes, poison, Needle, kunai and others unknown techniques which she called jutsus - Fire Ball, Earth wall, Fire dragon, Mud slide, poison Mist and other still unknown method which help her replace her position with something else, can clone herself which is also has same battle power. Neither sea water Nor Sea prison stone are effective on her. Overall strength Close to Rear-Admiral Karin Uzumaki Leaf village shinobi, Uses Adamantine chains made from some kind of energy which can be used as a as both offensive and defensive situation,super strength Close to Vice-Admiral,Uses some kind of healing techniques on both herself and others. Neither sea water Nor Sea prison stone are effective on her. Overall strength above Rear Admiral Tsunade Senju Leaf village shinobi,same as Karin Uzumaki with the exception of Adamantine chain. can fly and walk on water,Can control sea water to do some specific attack .Neither sea water Nor Sea prison stone are effective on her. Overall strength above Rear Admiral Rita Rita Uses Vampire vampire devil fruits, hasHighly amplified 5 senses. Chances to have another sense need further details information. Sea water and kairosaki is her weakness. Overall strength Below Captain level. Boa Sandersonia Uses Snake snake Devil fruits,Model: Anaconda.Strength multiplied several times and speed remain same upon transformation . Sea water and kairosaki is her weakness. overall strength above captain level. Boa Marigold Uses Snake snake Devil fruits,Model: King Cobra,Strength remain same but speed increases several times upon transformation. . Sea water and kairosaki is her weakness. overall strength above captain level. Ravel phoenix Could be from some royalty,Have some kind of ability to form barrier as big as a Battleship. Uses fire of a Mythical Zoan devil fruits abilities Phoenix ,have phoenix high regeneration abilities.Need further investigation to determine if she has eaten Any Devil fruits or not. Neither sea water Nor Sea prison stone are effective on her. Overall strength above Rear Admiral Boa Hancock Uses Mero mero Devil fruits,ability to turn anything she Or her abilities touches as a stone.Sea water and kairosaki is her weakness. Overall strength above Rear Admiral Delta Asterea Uses A high OscillatingSword made from some kind of energy it can extend upto 30 meter distance . Have aHigh Defence medium sized shield can be expanded to cover her whole body from one side only. Have Very high close combat ability but poor at long distance attack.Movement speed is also high. Overall strength Close to Admiral. Neither sea water Nor Sea prison stone are effective on her. Sengoku :"These are some really detailed information about their abilities. Its hard to believe There is someone who has same type of abilities Marco of Whitebeard pirates. " He said while checking some highly confidential documents. Akainu :" Hmph if you ask my opinion except for few individual all are not worth worrying about. " Sengoku:" Sigh Khuja Pirates didn''t surrendereven to the Buster Call." Akainu :" Till now She didn''t accept the Shichibukai position,I doubt they would be willing to work under us .... " Kizaru :" Too bad for them,it was only way they could have survive . But Now they will become a Celestial Dragon property. " He said while sipping some teas,there are burn mark on half of his face,he has covered his hand with gloves. His battle with Jazz left with lots of injuries which left some permanent scars. Akainu :" Vegapunk is a genius for him to understand so many of their abilities with only the surveillance video i brought back several days ago. " Sengoku :" True,but now Vegapunk have to give up on his idea of meeting the Khuja Pirates, he was quite desperate to meet them look like he found something interesting to research on..... " He also wished that Khuja pirate would work under them.With the help of Vegapunk they can understand how all of their abilities work. Akainu:" Hmm they should have reached the island by now..." 94 Title at the End ONE PIECE Jazz Amazon Lily Jazz:" How are you hanging Ravel." Ravel:" I do''t understand what do you think of me a Submarine. And do every solution of your problem lies in underwater, you don''t know how many times i had to use my magic to make a ship into submarine. I am sick of it." she starts complaining how Hancock made her do underwater sailing all the time. Ravel:" Honestly you should learn at least some magic, i know i am a bishop that excels in magic attack but you have so much magic power and all of it is useless if you don''t learn any devil magic arts" Jazz:" Oh we are here....."he had an earful of complaints, he was glad in more way that they found what they are looking for.. Jazz and ravel are on a small ship sailing underwater.Obviously Ravel was doing the hard job and Jazz is using Kizaru ability as a Torch to illuminate the surrounding.They are searching for something underwater he had to go directly underwater to search for it as Violet''s vision is pretty much useless in this muck Dark underwater. And finally they were able to find it after avoiding 100s of Deep Sea Monsters..... Ravel : Isn''t it just too big...." she feel a tingling sensation when thinking Jazz plan to use this to repel Marines... Jazz:" If everything go according to the plan they will not be able to return Ku ku ku..." she feel creepy imagining if the plan become success Marines will be Doomed. --------------------------------- On the Celestial Dragon Ship. ???: " Just what is going on, what are you doing you bunch of wastage of people. Why haven''t we reached the Island yet." A 12 year old kid wearing spacesuit like dress with a bubble like head cover scolded a Navy Officer. " I am sorry Lizard-sama we are doing our best to find the island we are having some difficulty finding it according to the map."The officer replied... Lizard:" You all are useless, i will complain to my father and big brother." he stomped his foot and ran into the ship cabin. Lizard:" Papa.....papabig-brother... big-brother." As he pass through the hallwayslaves dressed in Maids cloths bowed to him. Soon he reach the extravagant room, the room shows no lack of gold and high quality Jewels. His father and brother are enjoying some wine at the same time are watching some video using a big Den Den mushi whose eye is projecting a fight ..... Tama:" I like this one Father what do you say..."A man just in early twenties says to a Big Fat pig Looking Man beside him.... Pochi:" Hmm nice choice What is her name....hey bring the paper closer"Beside him a slave is holding a bunch of paper so that he could read. Pochi:" Anko Mitorashi what a vulgar name be sure to change it.... you can have her. Then next is my turn...." In the video Karin is fighting some Marines, each of her punchblasted marines into the ocean. From time to time Adamentine Chain wracked Havoc on the Marine ship. Pochi:" Hmm i like her it will fun to tame this kind of woman....Karin Uzumaki these people really don''t have shame naming themselves with these kind of crappy name..." Tama:" Its my turn, then i choose her, what a fine Rack she has.... " In the video Tsunade can be seen healing some Khuja Warriors. One by one they choose which girl will go to whom, if jazz were to see that they are taking his girl as a commodities. He will definitely give them a long and torturous death ... When they saw Hancock on the screen they started drooling, they became entranced in her beauty even it was just a image on the screen they understood what they are looking is a treasure that only appear in a century. "" She is mine""Both of them said at the same time. "Smack"Pochi hits his son Tama:" Father?" Pochi:" Don''t go against your father, she will be mine ..." he started imagining doing all kind of things to her... Tama:" But Father its my Turn now..." Pochi:" Take the girl name Delta Asterea, You like big Breasts right. ...."his son gave up for now, but he is waiting for a chance to get his hand on Hancock. He also drooling when he got Asterea from his father.... Door Opens and Lizard came in... Lizard:" Papa i need your gun,i want to kill these useless people... " Pochi :" What happened my dear son,who offended you. "He said while still looking at the projection of all the girls. The celestial dragon got information that a pirate group of beautiful girls are roaming on the sea.They wanted to capture them as soon as possible after watching their wanted poster.But Navy wanted these people to be under them as a Shichibukai. Vegapunk especially made request that he wanted to meet some individuals of the Khuja Pirates. He even helped them,by analysing their abilities... Sengoku hoped they could become useful to navy since Vegapunk took extra interest on them instead of becoming plaything of some Celestial Dragon. Lizard :" Papa these people can''t even find the island of those beautiful girls... " he cursed more for the uselessness of the Navy Pochi /Tama :"What they can''t find it,then what use having these people are. " He clapped his hand and few men in Black Suit came. " Your order Pochi-sama. " Pochi :" I want that island found right now. " " Yes Pochi-sama. " -------------------------------------- on a Battleship, a Tall manis lying is sleeping soundly on the Deck. But his sleep was disturbed by soldiers running around on the ship.... " What is this commotion..." Opening his eyes he said " Vice-Admiral Aokiji-san , celestial dragon want us to find the island right now..... "a soldier replied, Aokiji :" Well i am not incharge today,go tell the Admiral about it. " " Yes....." The soldier saluted and left.... Aokiji sighed thinking what is he doing here,his job is to protect and uphold justice.And doing this kind of thing will not bring the justice to anyone.... ---------------------------- On the Amazon Lily island... Jazz and Hancock is sitting together she was his lap while he was feeding her some fruits after their 1 Couple fight, they seems to have became more closer....She enjoying the moment in bliss. Jazz :" They have come..... " He said as look into the horizon.Few small dots started appearing which is Marine ship... Hancock :" Make sure your plan work,otherwise you will not get a honeymoon... " she said sternly Jazz :" Yes mam. " Both of them laughedcuddling to each other Jazz: " I will give them a gift they won''t able to digest it..... How dare those rascal gave you a scar. "he said while caressing the scar on her forehead, this scar he would have them pay dearly... While both of them were flirting with each other... --------------------------------------- Pochi:" What a Unpleasant place, hey move faster you slave....." he said while kicking the slave he is riding. Following him his two sons also landed on the island riding there slave..... Lizard:" Why aren''t there any people welcoming us Papa." The boy said seeing the docking area empty. Tama:" This is a crime worth killing them...." Behind them Aokiji, and a man half the height of Aokiji, wearing the Navy uniform with. He has grey hair and grey long beard.He look more like dwarf with buffing muscle threatening to tear his uniform apart.Behind them 100s of Navy soldiers were standing in a line up. " Aokiji at least show that you are doing a job and do something about your lazy attitude" the dwraf man said to the Yawning Aokiji..... Aokiji:" Roger Markov-san...." Aokiji looked at the 3 celestial dragon, he sighed and again felt disappointment at the disposition of Navy regarding the World Nobel. He also saw a person walking behind the World Nobel. Hewas even taller then him. He felt ominous feeling from this person..... Markov:"Hmmit unusual, they haven''t placed anyone in the post. What are these pirates up to." he was puzzled seeing no one guarding the entrance of the island. Aokiji:"Do you think they left the island but we didn''t get any report saying they left the calm belt or not. We have blocked all of their usual route," Markov:" No they are still on the island, they are together at the center of the island you should work more on your Observation Haki Aokiji . But something is odd, There it is again....their numbers have decreased again.... "he is observing the aura of the Khuja warrior using haki and he felt somehow their numbers are decreasing constantly.... Aokiji:"They are escaping, i will order all of the Ship to surround the ship quickly." Markov:" Follow me ." He ordered all the Marines to follow him ... Pochi:" You impudent, how dare you walk in front of me."he said to Markov who is walking in front of him hastly. Markov:" Khuja Pirates are escaping i am going to restrain them, you come at your own pace. " without waiting for their reply he vanished. Some of the Marines soldiers satyed behind and others follwed him. Aokiji hadfound an excuse of commanding the ship to surround the island and left, he didn''t want to deal this kind of matter. Tama:" How dare he talk back to us and not even listen to us. " Pochi:" The marines are getting more useless but there are some who dare to ignore us. Even if he is a Admiral he is nothing but Ant in front of us." Tama:" Father he said the Girls are escaping..." Pochi:" Its all because of this useless slave...." he said and kicked the slave on which he was riding. Bang Bang Bang He shot the three slaves and now slowly running while drooling as he think about the girls he is getting today. This would be first in the history that a celestial dragon did a Marathon to obtain a slave. His son also followed him. He has other thought, if he could reach sooner to the location he could probably get his hand on Hancock before his Father. He still can''t forget about her.... --------------------------------- On a top of a mountain All the girls and Khuja pirates are present. They are doing something strange, that is jumping inside a human size hole.Around 400 warriors has comedown to the population of 100. Others have already jumped inside this pitch black hole. Rita:" His plan work, sensing we are escaping now they are surrounding the island and they heading here quickly." Ravel:" Don''t reveal any clue as to what is going on here, without any bait they wouldn''t come here thinking this is a some kind of a Trap." Asterea:" But i don''t like the idea of becoming a bait." Hancock:" Be on guard." the moment she said that the barrier that is placed by the combined effort of Karin and Ravel vibrated. BOOM BOOM When the vibration stopped they saw in front of them a old man size of a Dwarf. He retract his hand as he felt electric shock when touching the barrier.... Markov:" Hmm quite a sturdy barrier, Karin Uzumaki i read about your abilities. Interesting ..." he said as he looked at Karin who is sitting on the floor concentrating in providing chakra to the Barrier. Hancok:" Don''t mind him, quickly jump...." she ordered the remaining warriors to jump in the hole. Markov felt something is wrong they are way too calm. And the girls are somehow disappearing inside the hole. He couldn''t see it but he felt they despairing inside a disk like object. He hadn''t seen Jazz abilities but he had read it in the report. It took a while to understand him.... Markov:" So you are here Black Devil...."all the girls realised their plan will be soon exposed since they realised that Jazz is here. Markov narrowed his eyes he couldn''t find him on the island..... Jazz:" sigh , look like times is up. We have delayed enough , all of you jump in the portal. We are leaving ...."Jazz entered inside the barrier by jumping out of the hole where girls were jumping.He knew they had to leave. They have confused and delayed long enough the marines andalmost all the marines are now in the Zone... No one wasted any time and quickly started jumping in a bigger portal which he just opened. In a second almost all the remaining girl were swallowed by the portal and vanished... Markov:" No you won''t escape" seeing only few handful of the girls remaining. He knew he don''t have time to understand what they are trying to do... He coated his hand with haki. Jazz eyes widened seeing how much Haki this Little old man is pouring. Jazz:" Leave Now...." he shouted and threw all the girls inside the portal. BOOOOOOOOOOOM. "UUGHHH""AHHHHHH" Ravel and Karin both injured as to the recoil from forcefully breaking their barrier.jazz grabbed them and loked at their injury .He was angered seeing them injured right in front of their eyes. jazz:" Go, leave everything to me" he knew they would be alright they are strong but seeing them getting injured really pissed him off, Now only Jazz,Hancock and Asterea remained.... and Marines soldiers and 3 Celestial Dragon who are being carried by some soldiers. Jazz:" What are you two doing , didn''t you understand the plan.... leave ." He said while feeling the situation is getting Dangerous and this dangerous feeling he is getting is from 2 people. One this old Dwarf and other is a man with his mouth sewed, the look in his eyes are giving him a creepy feeling and his eyes has never left him from the moment they arrived ..... Asterea:" I will go last." He saw her determined expression, she rarely shows this much seriousness. Hancok:" We will leave together, i can''t leave My Husband behind to deal with this right...." she said with a smile.... Seeing her smile all of the Marines formed heart in their eyes..... Celestial Dragon have became crazy as they dashed at her, but were restrained by Some marines.... Pochi:" Oye girl come here and be my slave this instant."he couldn''t go to her so he ordered her. This word really crossed the boundry, he knew why these fools have come but hearing them say something like that in front of him really broke the dam of his anger. BOOOOM A tremendous amount of magic energy released from his body, his angel and devil wing both appeared behind his back. Jazz:" what did you say you trash of a human being."The 3 celestial dragon almost pissed their pant feeling a dread that they felt never before. the person who came with them went in forward and blocked the pressure for them. Tama:" How impudent being in front of god you dare disrespect us....."he felt ashamed for being in fear..... but after their special guard blocked the pressure he got some back bone to reply back. But no one noticed that when jazz released his magical power, it focus was all on the ground. Jazz:" Silence or i will dig out your entrails right here...." he brought out more magic power as the ground Cracked around him. This brought fear in all of them except the two... The ground beneath him cracked, and lots of smokes started to raise from the crevices. seeing this jazz smile, just one little push he thought....Markov and The special Guard also felt something odd happening around jazz they smelled Sulfur in the air suddenly. They didn''t rushed at him.... Lizard:" Waaaaa papa ,big- brother i am scared .... kill him."fear took over him instantly feeling the pressure of , he wailed and tried to run away only to be held by some soldiers.... Markov:" You don''t have any respect or fear for the Celestial Dragon do you..." He said that but he is observing the surrounding, he felt an impending danger is approaching..... Jazz:" They are just Trash..." he looked at the 3 with disdain, his Angel wing started glowing as magic energy getting compressed. Both Markov and the special guard felt something is coming from below them..... Markov:" Retreat ....." He ordered all of them, he thought of something and knew all of their life is in danger..... They must get out of here... Pochi:" NO HOW CAN YOU RETREAT I WONT LEAVE WITHOUT MY SLAVE... how can there be someone in the world who would go against A World Noble,we are the creator of this world.Kill him and bring the girls to me i want all the girls for his impudent they will suffer the hell." He became mad after being disrespect more than one time. Markov gritted his teeth and thought this fool will bring death to all of us. He want to persuade by explaining what is going on but Jazz realized he must strike when the iron when it is Hot... Jazz:" You want my woman in your dreams..."he grabbed Hancok and kissed her in front of them..... Almost all of the soldier hearts shattered seeing, they forgot Markov order and stood rooted on their ground, watching him making out with her... Pochi:" YOU UNHAND HER SHE IS MY PROPERTY ..." Tama:" WHAT ARE YOU DOING, KILL HIM.... I ORDER ALL OF YOU KILL HIM...." They both went insane seeing him kissing the girl they both wanted for themselves. They felt someone fucked their wife in front of them. This kind of humiliation, they never felt before. They were waiting to get their hand on her and do all kind of things with her and then show the other that their grade of slave is higher then others . only to be cock blocked by him and that is also in front of him. They puked blood in rage.... Markov:" Grab them, we need to leave now...." he said to the special Guard. But suddenly the whole island started vibrating tremendously... Jazz was kissing Hancock thought its time..... He transfer the compressed magic energy through a high speed kick on the ground.... " BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM "Earth shattering explosion happened. -------------------------- DU DU DU DU DU DU Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z GURRRRR ........ Aokiji:" What is going on an earthquake." he was outside with the ships encircling the whole island. The whole island started quacking, the vibration continuous to grow, for island the size of this when started vibrating it produces waves after waves which strikes the ship making them hard to steer. Aokiji looked below on the water, he felt heat coming from the water as water started vaporizing. His eyes widen seeing a red glow under the water.... " BOOOOOOOOOOM "Sea surface quaked hot red lava gushed out like a fountain covering everything like a red blanket. ---------------------------- Deep on the underwater There is a volcano , big would be understatement for it.It is Huge to the extreme, if it left to erupt continuously in few thousand years it would be able to form a island above the water surface. But now on top of its main vent where lava used tocontinuously flow out,a land mass is sitting like a cap on a coke bottle. This land mass is none other than Amazon Lily Island .Pressure has been building up for few hours already.when suddenly it found a crevices, like a raging dragon it blasted out of it reaching the surface..... BOOOOOOOOOOMBOOOOOOOOOOMBOOOOOOOOOOOMBBBOOOOOBOOOOOM With the caliber of a small nuclear an explosion happened.Eradicating everything on its path, Amazon Lily, all the Navy ship , all the Marines, everything disappeared. --------------------------- Jazz:" Whooooa......" All:" Yeah Whaooooooo" 10 km above in the sky, a island is making its way out of the Mushroom Cloud resulted due to the explosion.Dark clouds are forming and lightning is flashing in the mushroom clouds. The whole weather of this area was affected. Jazz:" This is more disastrous then i thought..." He said while looking at the destruction..... " Our Home for hundreds of years...." All of the Amazon warriors became depressed seeing their home getting destroyed. with the intensity of the explosion they are sure nothing of it will remain. Seeing her people in sadness, Hancock said to them.... Hancock:" We have no choice but to leave our old home, Marines have ship that can travel on calm belt, they have Eternal Pose that can lead them to us if we stay with the island. But with today event you have seen that, they have Mobilize even a Admiral. If they are willing go to this length to disrupt our life and take our freedom, then like today we will again give them hell.Are you with me My Amazones ."In the end she gave them a beautiful smile captivating all the people..... """"""""""""""Yes Our Princess """""""""""""""" TITLE: Returning Favor in Akainu style. 95 Vacation? ONE PIECE Jazz The world rocked once again,News of death of 3 World Nobel spread like a wild fire. This time Navy didn''t hide the death of 3 Celestial Dragon.It shows that they are warning everyone that no one is safe from his hand and a celestial dragon is no exception can face death when encountering him. Black Devil,this became a taboo word among the World Nobel. -------------------------------------- Navy Headquarter. A monument have been Erected,remembering the sacrifice these soldiers made1200 Soldiers became Martyres facing Black Devil. Their rank andName has been engraved on the monument. 12 Bell rang as they all give salute to the dead soldiers . In the newspaper it was written that Black Devil trapped marine with trickery and killed 1200 Marines and sinked 11 Marine ship.Along with 3 Celestial Dragon.Only one ship survived on which Aokiji was stationed, he enclosed the entire ship in a ice cage protecting it.And Admiral Markov also survive but he was gravely injured. In the article it is said that the Marines fought bravely and died for the justice. But they didn''t mentioned for what reason they went to Amazon Lily. Inside Fleet Admiral room CRASHBANGBREAK. Sengoku :"I will kill that brat with my own hands. " A anger budha is thrashing his own room,window, wall, furniture everything are in pieces now.Tsuru, Kizaru, Akainu, Aokiji..... They all had solemn expressions. " 1200 Soldiers died for the Justice? ."Garp who was reading the newspaper tore it apart,Startling everyone. Grap :" All rubbish,you and I both know they didn''t went to uphold justice.They went following some Bastard who want to get their hands on some girls.Where is the justice in that,their soul must be in grief thinking they died a meaning less death. " Sengoku :" Garp I am not in the mood to argue with you " Garp :" In this chaotic sea,very few individual get to have a full life.Most of the people die an early death,but atleast their death should be meaningful and now we have to carry the weight of 1200. meaningless death . " Garp :" Sengoku can navy really didn''t have the ability to avoid this 1200 Death ?" Sengoku :" Where are you going Garp....we need you here... Marine need its hero to show the world that it is still strong..... " He need All the backbone of Marine now. Garp :" I am going to retire.... " """""What """"" Severals gasped sounded..... Garp :" But before that I would bring that Brat to justice,which none of you can...."He left Sengoku eyes widened,if Garp is willing to move then Black Devil can never have a peace in the world..... Akainu was unsatisfied, he felt he can do a better job last time.They didn''t allow him to hurt the Khuja Pirates, but if ever find them he will destroy them... Aokiji: " I am going to check on Markov-san. " he sighed Sengoku :" SighTell him that to meet me,I have to ask some details of what happened in Amazon Lily.... " Aokiji :" Yes i will..... " ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- Few days later Jazz and the Amazon Lily meetwith Ikaros who was following him using the Floating island which will always follow him although at a slow speed. His mother was also worried when she saw the News 1 st about Buster Call which was just the cover for kidnapping all the girls. 2nd the news saying he killed 1200 Soldiers.He wanted to see him soon and confirm that he is alright.This sky island is moving at a constant speed following jazz all the time.... The first thing he did was combined the Island in which his mother is residing with the new island which jazz used for carrying all the Amazon Warriors. It is none other then the island in which Luffy Trained for 2 years. He thought since some of the Amazones are still sad about their home.He named the whole Flying island''New Amazon Lily '' All the Amazones were happy about that,New amazon lily is a combination of different island combined together with his power.It is beautiful beyond they have ever seen, so they were naturally happy. -------------------------------- Inside a Room Jazz was lying with Hancock on a big bed..... Hancok :" What are you thinking.... " They are not doing any night activity today, they are just enjoying their warmth..... Jazz :" Sigh,although I was mentally prepared,carrying the weight of Death even if they were our enemy is Hard. "The 1200 death has been weighing on his mind. Hancok :" Its not your to take,all of our hand has their blood now."she tried to pacify him Jazz :" Sigh..... All i want was an Adventure and freedom .But they forced my hand when they tried to exterminate us in our home."He sighed again,felt tired.... Jazz :" You can all come in you know....." he felt several presence outside the door. Door of the bed room opened and Ravel, Anko, Marie, Rita, Tsunade, Asterea, Chaos, Ikaros, karin all came in. The night was uneventful, they all slept cuddling to each other. While outside,his mother smiled seeing how he is getting along with all the girls.She wondered when the other will open themselves to him. Violet, Sandersonia, Koala, Anjali are watching from the shadow. Violet :" How bold.... " Sandersonia :" They are all shameless... " Koala :" At least they are not Closet Pervert like you... " They thought From who did she learnt these kind of vulgar words... Chaos :" Achoo.....someone is thinking something rude about me." ----------------------- Next Day..... Jazz:" Ok are you ready, we are leaving for East Blue. Its a vacation... " Jazz shouted followed by all the girls also shouted in unison. All:" Yeah...." since navy is hot on their tails,he decided to go to East Blue. Jazz rested for 2 days and he set out again, there is something he need to in East Blue. They crossed the Calm belt and entered the East Blue. Time was a pressing matter so he didn''t delay and the Whole Amazon Lily flew toward East Blue. He had a plan and after settling Matter in east Blue he would visit Mermaid Island for a short time. He wonder if Otohime will accept him after hearing what he had done in the outside world.Hethought of her as a mother figure and he would save her for sure even if she hate him for killing so many.... ------------------------------------------ East Blue In a small village, filled with greenery, fields and Nice people.3 kids around 12 year age are playing Hide and seek....These three kids seems oblivious to the cruelty of the outside world are just enjoying their everyday life. " It your turn Nojiko." a girl with orange hair , wearing a white one piece dress said to a Girl with Blue Hair Who is a bit of Tomboyish. Nojiko:" Ehhh.... how come i always get found out first....."she complained but started her reverse counting and The Orange Haired Girl grabbed the hand of a boy of same age..... " Jlets go we have to hide, since you are new to the village i will show you a good place to hide. " The orange hair kid dragged a boy with blonde hair and a very beautiful face, the boy just smiled and let her take him wherever. They quickly found some bushes to hide themselves in it.... " what are you doing J, don''t move much and don''t make much noise otherwise she will find us." she said to the boy who was hugging her from the back. But the boy seems to have a different idea " Annn... where are you touching you idiot...."she tried to push away his hand which was on her pussy. J:" But Nami you said we would take bath together, you promised 2 days ago and you still hadn''t fulfill it. So this is your punishment..."the boy pushed his hand inside her panty directly touching her Nether Regions. Nami:" I am sorry that I broke my promise .... but please stop touching me there. My body don''t feel right when you touch me.....annn" she covered her mouth praying Nojiko wont find them... Nojiko:" Found you...."Nojiko who was looking for them heard some noises from the bushes Nojiko:" What are you two doing, ah..you are playing something without me ... " she didn''t understand what J and Nami is doing....She thought its some kind of games Growlll Nami :" I am hungry.... " J sighed here he is trying to turn her on and all he got a hunger growling. J:" Then lets go we can have some in my home. " Nami/ Nojiko :" Yeah..." They walked hand on hand to a corner of the island,there isa simple house made from rock and wood.Anyone can see that it is made recently and it was a hasty job,the construction of the house still haven''t Completed. Tok Tok Tok Hammer hitting plank sounds can be heard from some distance away. When they reached the house a Girlof the same age of them,in Pink Maid outfit is doing some carpentery work for the house. " Master you have returned. " The maid said... J :" You can call me J now,I " he pinched her cheeks. I :" Master is master... " J:" What is mother doing.... " he sighedand asked Nami :" She is weird, who call your own cousin Master." she said Nojiko :" Why don''t you come with us,I?we could play lots of games together.... " Nami :" The more the merrier,come with us next time ok." J :" All right lets get inside mother must have prepared lots of food.You two can eat all you want.... " They all went inside.... J:" I am home ." " Ara.... Welcome home son,and you brought some guests.Wash your hand, food will be ready in a minute... "A middle aged lady in Apron welcomed them,Her face has some similarities with the boy. Nojiko :" Hello aunty , you are looking beautiful today " " Ara...how sweet of you Nojiko,tell me what would you like for desert. " Nojiko :" Pudding... " she smiled brightly. Nami :" aunty i also think you are beautiful... " she quickly said not wanting to be left behind " Then you will also get a pudding. " Nami :" Yeah.... " she jumped on her chair, Maid girl also wanted some pudding,but couldn''t say it loudly.... Knock... Knock... Knock Suddenly they heard someone knocking on the door. Maid Girl went to open it and came with a Woman with blue hair and a cigarette on her lips. Bellemere: "Nojiko,Nami you are again disturbing Jasmine-san.Jasmine - san I am sorry for my daughters,they must have troubled you. "she bowed to her. Jasmine :" No its not a problem,they are both sweet. why don''t you join us... we always have more food on the table... " Bellemere :" No i would not trouble you any more.... " she denied.... After 30 minutes ... Bellemere :"Wa ha ha ha.... this is some nice Sake,the food was also delicious.....Jasmine-san your cooking is great." Jasmine :" I don''t want to brag but,I am a pretty good cook." she said smugly Bellemere :" Hah...it was nice meeting you again,I should be get going where are the kids.I don''t see them... " Jasmine :" They are taking a bath,don''t worry they are just children.Let them play some more.. Why don''t you tell me some of your stories... "she Tried to divert her attention.... ( Jasmine :" My son want to enjoy his childhood. Which he never could enjoy before .... and he probably has eyes on those girls.As a mother i can only do this much,good luck my son.)she continued to stall more time for him. Long story short,jazz and the others reached East Blue after crossing Calm belt,he found the Conomi Island and for last one week he is staying here at cocoyashi village. The chief of the village just asked some questions and they started living here. Jazz choose this island saying,he want to spend some days living like a proper child.Everyone agreed to him, only Ikaros stayed with him doing her duty as a maid. Both had to work their butt off to learn transformation Magic under Ravel. Now they disguise as their younger self. As for others they are also enjoying this rare vacation roaming different island in different disguise. 96 96 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz is washing Nojiko back and she is doing the same for Nami,Nami is doing the same for Ikaros. He really is enjoying it, three naked girls in front of him started to awaking his lolicon side.But he suppressed it he didn''t want to Startle Nami and Nojiko. But little bit wouldn''t hurt right?He washed her back,and enjoyed her soft skin.Slowly he reached her ass and didn''t stop but starting washing them. From time to time giving them some squeeze... Nojiko :" J you are washing my butt for too long. " she complained, her cheeks are red and she is feeling some weird sensation all over her body. Jazz :" Then I will wash your front." He groped her still growing breast and started massaging it. Nojiko :" Annn wait,it''s feels kind of tingling..." she started making weird noise.Which encourages Jazz even more. Jazz massaged her breast with very much precision, getting all kind of moan from her,he pinched her Nipple getting a loud Moan, if he didn''t covered her mouth, then there will lots of explaining to do her mother. Nojiko :" Huff... huff.. I am feeling sleepy..,,, for some reason." Jazz :" Why don''t you wash your self on bath tub for a while. " He helped her getting in bath tub, her legs were shaking a little. Seeing she has fallen sleep on the bath tub he sighed. (Jazz: Did I overdid it...) Jazz eyes now went to Nami small Ass, he remember she would grow up to be a sexy beauty, his eyes sparkled... (Jazz: Just a bit more for today would not hurt right?) After sometime he went outside of the bathroom.. Jazz :" Excuse me bellemere-san..."Bellemere who was drinking sake with Jasmine, saw him coming out of the bathroom while carrying Nami and Nojiko on his back. Bellemere :"What happened to them. " she became worried... Jazz :"They fall asleep,must tired from all the playing.... " Bellemere :" Then I will take them home... " " I will send some Tangerine later Jasmine - san.... "she left carrying both girls. Jazz and Ikaros returned to their original size. Jasmine :" Both girls are very sweet..." Jazz :" Yes they are ... " he sigh, there are lots of complexity he wonder will they hate him if they found his identity... " How is it mother are you adjusting this kind of life... " he decided not to think much about it.... Jasmine :" Hmm actually its not that bad,I never thought one day I would be able to have a normal life again but staying with all of you is what I think would be ideal now,if I could play with my grandchildren that be dream come true,so when are you going to give me some grandchildren ..... " She said with piercing eyes,she knows what his son is doing Every night,she thought few children should be on its way but she was disappointed when she check them... Jazz :" Mother you will get them,just be patient... " Saying he knelt on the ground cracking the floor and suddenly started breathing heavily, sweats started appearing on his whole body .... Ikaros :" Master " She hurriedly supported him... Jazz :" Its nothing i have reached my limit...." he undid his Ton Ton Transformation.... Jasmine :" Why do you do this kind of training everyday, i am worried about your health.... "she also helped him in sitting on the chair where he catches his breadth... Jazz :" Its not that tough training,I am just pushing my body to the limit everyday,don''t worry it only helps me get stronger faster it is nothing dangerous .... "He used his Angel wings to absorb some energy making his complexion better .... Jazz has been using Ton ton fruit ability to train his body,the weight is no joke matter,to not crack the ground when he step everytime,he would levitate himself at minimum distance from the ground till now no one have noticed that he would always stay float in the air even when he walks . It put lots of pressure on his body also it helps in making his control on magic energy uses better. He has been doing this kind of training for the last one year.Every day he would do that until his body gave in..... but surely he has improved as he could endure 5 Ton weight continuously for several hours or half a day.His body natural healing will always get the job done after his rigorous training... Suddenly Tsunade appeared in front of them... Tsunade:" Hmph i see you are enjoying your childhood just too much aren''t you...."she looked at with Disgust One minus thing was that some his Girls giving him a look of disgust.They would always say lolicon, pervert all day long,Koala has started avoiding him. Jazz:" Sigh come on .....not you too,i am just being a kid and kids tend to do be mischievous some time...."He shrugged his shoulder. Tsunade:" Sigh.... do whatever you want."She sat started drinking Jazz:" Why did you came suddenly , i thought you were out having a Girls Bachelor Party with everyone...."It was Karin idea to have a Girls Bachelor Party before Hancock Get Married..... Tsunade:" I am here to take Ikaros for it....." she grabbed Ikaros Ikaros:" But i want to stay with Master..." Jazz:" You can go, its only for few days.Have fun....." he waved at them. --------------------------------- When jazz and the others were enjoying their Vacation, On the Marine Headquarter another problem rises.... Sengoku :"Markov,are you sure you want to retire,we need people like you.... "he said with sad tone Markov :" I have been feeling unwell recently,although i have recovered from somewhat but I have became old.I think it''s time the younger generation take over my position.... " Sengoku :" Then I will go with your recommendation,i will make Aokiji the next Admiral. " Markov :" Thank you,Sengoku I have a favour to ask..." Sengoku :"Tell me i will do anything for an old friend " Markov :" can you keep me update about Black Devil movements.... "Sengoku was not surperised,he thought Markov must be holding some grudges against him.... Sengoku :" All right,i will..... " Markov reached his quarter,his old face a twisted and vicious expressions appeared..... He coughed some blood..... A different sinister voice suddenly appeared from his mouth..... [Sinister Markov :" Ge ge ge..... Why are you resisting....] Markov :" Like i will let you take over my body..... " he coughed some more blood.. [ Sinister Markov :" Then why didn''t you tell the Marine about what that Brat is holding in his hand ,you saw it through my memories right...] Markov :" I will deal with him myself.....I don''t need anyone help... " [ Sinister Markov : Do you think you could take it from him alone,I also thought like that but look what happened to me,I was just about to snatch his body but he was more sinister then i thought.Blowing up a whole island to repel the Marines... ge ge ge... and now i am forced to leech on you to survive.... ] Markov :" That''s what you deserve.... " [ Sinister Markov :" Don''t try to be a saint,since I am inside you i can feel you.You want that thing all for yourself that''s why you didn''t tell anyone.... ge ge ge ] Markov :" Damn it you bastard,get out of my body... " ( You would never be able to separate us..... I will slowly bring out your dark side and take over you completely and at time I will also get that thing from that brat ....)He thought... ---------------------------------- Jazz stayed at the Conomi Island for 2 Months.... He has already deepen his relationship with Nami and Nojiko.... And now they have became kind of inseparable,whole village talked about them all the time.... As for the Girls Bachelor Party,it is happening every night..... Jazz Did all kind of small adventure with them, One day he said he found a treasure on the island and showed a treasure map. So they went on finding it,but the route for finding the treasure is filled with obstaclesand hardships the girls gave up half the way but he insists them to complete the quest. After several hours of hard work, when they reached the location.They found another map indicating the real location of the treasure.They decided to find it next day... Next day they again had to a lot of hardships,drenched in sweats they found another map instead of some real treasure. Nami and Nojiko decided they would not go on another treasure hunt.But the next day jazz dragged them and this went on for Two months daily they would find another map like this they have gone through lots of physical exercise. Now the hurdles didn''t phase both of them,they would clear it easily.For them to do this much hardships is because they did found some treasures Gold coins,jewellery and all kind of beautiful items made from gold. The girls were happy the first time they found the treasure,they wanted to show it to their mother but jazz convinced them to keep it as their secrets. So they decided to hide it so that no one can find it.Jazz provided them a Treasure keeping Safe,surprisingly it comes with three keys which needs all three of it to open it,they divided the key per person each. But the next location of the treasure led them toward the ocean. Jazz wanted this trip to be special,he wants them to learn all the danger present on the Ocean... 97 Devil ship ONE PIECE Jazz Nami: "Wah... Look the island is getting smaller,i am worried that mother will be angry if she found about that we left the Conomi Island. " Jazz :" Don''t worry.... we will return soon,and don''t you want to find some big treasures.... " Nami :" Treasure... "her eyes became Beri Sign. She Enthusiastically started jumping on the small boat. Nojiko :" But i am worried that we will get lost in the ocean.... " Jazz :" Didn''t i tell you i have experience in sailing,with me nothing will go wrong.Now lets look for the treasure,in the map said we have to sail to this location and there we will find a Fire Skull....." After sailing for 1 hour they completely lost the island view.Now there is nothing but blue ocean.Jazz felt that something is coming for them from the deep underwater..... Nami :" Did you see that.... " Nojiko :" What? " Nami :" I felt the water moving unusually... " The ocean surface suddenly started rocking and a Large Sea beast appeared..... Nojiko / Nami :"..... "They were stunned and didn''t move a muscle..... Jazz tapped their shoulders,they came to their senses and screamed.... ""SAVE US "" ROAR..... The beast roared and made a giant wave rocking the Boat. Nojiko :" Wahhh..... I don''t want to be food for a sea monster.... "she and Nami started crying.... Jazz :" Don''t worry believe in me we will be alright... " he said confidently... Nami :Really... " she believed in him.... Jazz glare at the Monster.... Jazz: "Return to the place where you come from sea monster... otherwise "he said while glaring at it.. Beast also looked at his eyes,they both starred at each other..... The longer the Best look into his eyes,the more he felt he is becoming a prey rather than a predator. The beast slowly submerged himself leaving the girls stunned .Jazz sighed seeing the beast gone... he looked at the girls who has their eyes sparkling looking at him. Jazz :" What have I became somewhat handsome?" Nojiko :" Yeah...." she has her cheeks red Nami :"How did you scared it away... " Jazz :" Didn''t i tell you I am strong,i can eat beast like that for breakfast ..." he boasted about himself..... Nami :" Show off,but I will believe that you are strong now...." she relaxed and believe that they will be fine from now on... But how wrong they were,Suddenly a storm appeared and now they dont know where they are sailing.... Jazz :" Nami you are expert in reading Map,can''t you tell us where are we... "The rain is getting heavier. Both of the girls are scared,drenched in water and shaking in cold as night has already upon them .The rocking of boat made it more Harder for them to steer. Jazz looked at them and thought they probably had enough for today,He sighed and cuddles them within a blanket and waited for the storm to pass. Jazz was keeping them warm when the boat suddenly collided with with something.This awake the girls who were dozing a little.... In front of them was a Ship Bigger than any Galleon they had ever seen totally painted in Black,girls looked stunned as they can feel it that this ship has gone through many battle as there are some burned mark on the side of the ship .The smell from the ship gave them a felling of that they are in front of a giant beast. Threre are Giant cannons all over the edge of the ship. their boat scratched the side of the ship as the ship slowly sailed some distance away from them.... Jazz:"Look like we found our treasure.... " Nojiko :" What..... where? " she looked around but the only thing that is visible in this darkness and storm is the ship.... Nami :" No way... " she said as she pointed as the flag of a pirate on top of it,but the skull is on fire and its vivid like it is laughing at them..... Jazz :" Lets go up... " he said and started paddling the boat toward the ship... Nojiko :" Wait don''t,it is a pirate ship.We will get killed... " she was afraid,today one thing went wrong after another and now no way she is going to board a pirate ship... Jazz :" But the treasure is on it,don''t you want to see.... " Nami :" She is right J,i love treasure and money but I don''t want to die from it... " she also pleaded him. But suddenly a fishing net suddenly came and wrapped around their boat. Nojiko :" What is happening, .... " she struggled to remove it but somehow it had tightly gripped all of them and now,they were being pulled up on the ship.... Nami :" We are being pulled,cut this net.... " Even in the tension,Nami pulled out a small knife and started cutting.... Jazz looked at Nami and thought she did have a nice head on her shoulder,he looked up and nodded and the net was pulled instantly on the deck. ------------------------------- Nami and Nojiko are now behind jazz cowering in fear,Jazz is looking at the person in front of him... They are now on the Deck and Anko is checking them out.... Anko :" Hmm not bad...." she said as she check out Nami and Nojiko. Slowly more people started gathering.... Nami and Nojiko saw one after another beautiful girls keep coming out. They thought that they would meet their end today after encountering the pirates. But things looked different... Hancok :" Look what we caught in our fishing net. "she tried to as scary as possible.... Both the girls were first surprised by her beauty but they remember they are currently at a pirate ship.... Jazz :" Hello,we are kind of lost,can you tell us where can we find the treasure show....." Jazz was interrupted as both Nami and Nojiko covered his mouth,he looked at them with puzzled look Nami :" Are you trying to get us killed... "She wishpered Nojiko :" Why are mentioning the treasure.... " she wishpered Hancock :" What is this... " she picked up the The treasure map that jazz dropped. Nami eyes widened seeing what Hancock is holding... Jazz :" Oh its a treasure map and we are searching for the treasure showing on it.... Can you help us please Big-sis "he said with pleading gaze. Hancok never seen him like that in his child body ,his innocent face and sparkling eyes when he pleaded.Something clicked inside her she thought How cute.... She wanted to hug him and cuddle him but someone else beat her to it... Marie :" Waaaaaaaa so cute,come on... call me big - sis also.I want to hear it." she grabbed him and rubbed her cheeks with him Jazz became slightly irritated,she is going to destroy his brave image in front of Nami and Nojiko.He pushed her slightly but she didn''t give up... Marie :" Its not fare,you called her big-sis but not me...."she started complaining,jazz seeing no end of it jazz :" All right I will say it,Big -sis are you happy now... " Even though he felt grumpy girlsthat he was cute. Anko :" Its my turn,come on say it big -sis to me.I will give you some reward.... " she licked her lips,jazz thought aren''t they enjoying this too much. He tried to stugle out of her hug... Anko:" your cover will be blown, stay like a scared lamb and i will you .....Maybe..." she smirked Devilishly, He knew now he just Dug his grave, these girls are enjoying this situation too much..... Jazz:" i will get you later... Big-sis" he gritted his teeth Anko:" Kyaaa you are so cute when you get angry, why don''t you just stay like this forever...." Tsunade:" Its a Nice idea...." She also came and looked at him with amusing eyes.... ( Jazz:" Just you wait all of you will get your turn when i return....) Chaos:" This is one of a lifetime opportunities....." Jazz:" Hey who just touched me down there, the hell.... where is my pant..." Jazz was delima, he liked being surrounded by girls but this situation felt like he is being toyed with.Jazz looked at Nami''s direction and pleaded with his eyes to save him from this embarrassment.. Nami:" What is going on, what they are doing with J, Nojiko we had to save him..."but she didn''t notice a red haired girl was behind her and held both of them..... Asterea:" Tchh...since everyone had their fun , it should be my turn.... i wonder he will taste great with Sauce or i gobbled him directly"she brought some utensils for making food. Nojiko:" No you can''t eat him...."She paled seeing they are planning to eat him..... Hancock:" Ok its enough playing....." she took him from everyone else, she looked at him in this child form his every expression made him look cute, she couldn''t resist and gave him a kiss on the lips.... Nami and Nojiko who saw them kissing felt their world spinning around and fainted from the shock... --------------------------------------- Sometime later. Nami:" Urg... where am i?" she looked around and found herself on a mountain of gold and jewels. Her eyes became Beri instantly but she shook her head.... Nami:" Where are J and Nojiko..." she became worried she don''t know what happen but she is suddenly on top of a treasure. It formed a small mountain, She looked around and found herself still inside the ship. Nami:" Then these are all the treasure, this must belong to the Pirates..." She soom found Nojiko and Jazz, they are also unconcious but in their case they are cuddling to each other intheir sleep, she then remember Jazz getting kissed by a beautiful lady. She became pissed for some reason.... BAM BAM J:" AAAA..." Nojiko:"My head ..." Nami:" Hmph i see you two are awake...." 98 Trouble at Cocoyashi Village ONE PIECE Jazz Nojiko:"Why did you hit...." She was about to complain but was stunned seeing the gold and jewels in which she is sleeping. Jazz:" Oh we found the treasure, the big-sis from earlier sure is generous...." he said lightly but he got smacked again but this time by both of them... Nami:" how can you say that, you were k...ki..." her cheeks became red Nojiko:" Yes i don''t know what they want but we can''t stay here, lets look for a way out of the ship..." she said that Jazz started looking for something in the hip of the gold.... Nojiko:" What are you looking for, you know we can''t take things from here. These belongs to the pirate...." she believed if they took anything they probably will be killed Jazz:" I know but Pirates looting pirates is normal matter, didn''t i tell you i sail the sea once and also did some piracy at that time..." Nami:" You are a pirate?"Jazz simply Nodded,this is the first time she heard that, she didn''t understand what does it mean to be a Pirate.... Jazz:" Oh .....i got something interesting....." -------------------------- Violet :" Hancock i spotted something I can''t see clearly in the darkness but they are swimming really fast...." Hancock :" it''s must be someone from Fishmen island, what are they doing here in this quite sea... " Hancok :" Keep an eye on them,report me if anything unusual is happened ... " The ship slowly followed them in the darkness... ----------------------------- Jazz is with Nami and Nojiko in the treasure room. He found a big sword with a semi -circle curved on the sharp side of blade side which can be used to separate some one head. This Sword name is Executioner blade, one of the seven ninja sword of the mist village. Nojiko :" What kind of sword is that..."she looked at it curiously. Jazz gave it to her.... Nojiko :" What am I going to do with this over size blade. Jazz :" Just keep it with you for now,maybe you would need it in future... " She looked at him weirdly.... Jazz looked more in the treasure,there were some weapons mixed up in the gold and jewels.Armour,shield,chains, sword,Hammer..... Finally he found something he thought that is perfect for Nami.He don''t know from where he got it,but this thing is useful for her.... Nami :" Why are you picking odd thing from all the treasures.... " Jazz :" It will probably help you someway in the future,if you don''t want it you could pick something that you want from here.... " They both looked at each other and thought that jazz is behaving weirdly today.They decided to keep it.... Nami :" You are not picking up anything...." ( Jazz: All of these things are mine to begin with...) Nojiko :" Then we will choose something for you... " To jazz surprise they brought out an full body Armour for a grown up man.This Armour could be said one of the unique because jazz found it in some rich man collection.One thing about it unique is it weighs 1000 Kg, it will be a miracle if you could lifts your wearing it. He don''t know what kind of material it is made of butit is very tough..... The one who build it,only thought of making an impenetrable Armour.But forgot about its weight that''s what jazz think... Nami :" Its Hard to move it. .. " Both of them struggle to move it... Jazz :" Why did you choose this Full body Armour. "he was puzzled Nojiko :" We thought it will protect you from any injury... " Nami :" But look like to we have to give up on the idea,it''s too heavy.You will never be able to move in it.... " Jazz :" No i will take it,it will remind of you all the time. " He felt really happy that they were thinking about his safety. Nami:" I have Noticed you are behaving weirdly since you wake up...."Both of them became worried because jazz was speaking like they are going to separate.... WAM the treasure door opened and Violet came in. She looked at him seriously.... Violet :" There is something you need to see, all of you come... " They followed her outside, but the Executioner Blade was carried by Jazz.This Sword is still out of her league.... Nami noticed strangely no one objected them bringing out some treasures from their vault. Nami and Nojiko were surprised seeing that,night has already passed and Its already Morning..... Unknowingly They have spent close to 24 Hrs on the ocean. Nojiko :" Where are we...." She is still wary of them, But When she tried to understand their location she didn''t find any ocean outside the ship .She could only see clouds everywhere... Nami and Nojiko were stunned seeing,that they are flying.No the ship is flying... Nami :" J we are flying.... " she tried to express her surprise to him and tried to confirm that she is not dreaming... But she saw him with the beautiful girl from last night who kissed him....She became angry,seeing them being chummy together... She is afraid that he will be Nami :" J what are you doing with this woman..." she tried to separate them but jazz didn''t budge... Jazz :" She is taking us home,she said there is some trouble on Conomi Island. " Nojiko :" What kind of trouble... " she also joined them... Hearing the name of their Island both of their attention were peaked.. -------------------------------- jazz Nami and Nojiko have gone missing for 20 hours, Jasmine :"Bellemere-san,you are worrying too much,they will be fine.J is with them... " Bellemere :"But some fisherman said that one of the boat is missing,they must have gone out on the sea.I am worried something happened to them.... " she would have already left to look for them but Jasmine stopped her and soon a storm struck the area making her incapable of doing anything,she only wished that all three of them are alright. When she worrying about the kids,Suddenlyoutside things became chaotic. "zee ha ha ha...."A Fishmen with sharp shark like teeth and nose sharp as a jagged sword laughed as he destroy some house and beat some villagers. "Ku ku.... These mere human are trying to fight with us, how pitiful... " " Let them taste the true strength of our Gyojin Karate. " Jasmine and Bellemere who came outside of the house saw the destruction some Fishmen are doing.Bellemere became angry seeing how they Are destroying their Tangerine field.... Bellemere :" Jasmine-san you get inside.... " She brought her inside and told her to hide. Jasmine :" But what are you going to do,it''s dangerous outside... " she tried to persuade her to not go outside Bellemere :" Don''t worry i was in Marine remember,I will be fine... " She took out one rifle and went outside. BANG BANG BANG Jasmine who was inside got worried because after 3 gunshots outside silent permeated..... ------------------------ Jazz, Nami and Nojiko just arrived out of a portal,Girls didn''t have the luxury to ask how did that happen because in front of them was the most Horrible scene that they didn''t even thought about it in dream happened ... BANG THUD Bellemere-san was shot and now she was bleeding heavily on the ground.Jasmine also came outside,she paled seeing her bleeding so much.... Nami /Nojiko :"Bellemere-san.... " They both screamed out of their lungs and rushed at her,Jasmine also rushed at her and tried to stop the Bleeding... Jasmine :" Its ok nothing will happen to you,just keep breathing... " Nami and Nojiko cried seeing her like that.... Bellemere :" Nami, Nojiko..... i am glad that you are alright...."she smiled seeing them when it could be her final moments Nami :" Bellemere-san.... bellemere-san.... No no... don''t go please,don''t die..... I will not be picky anymore.... I will listen to your every word..... just don''t leave me... "Her tears drenched the already bloodied cloth.... Nojiko :" Mother..... waaaaaaaa.... mother please stay,i don''t want to be alone without you...."their cry resounded in the village..... ZE HA HA HA HA HA His laughter and their cry mixed together really annoyed him to no end, it brought out a disgusting feeling towards Arlong. The chief of the village seeing the girls in this state took out his sword and slashed at Arlong but,he was blocked by another Fishmen..... Suddenly Ikaros appeared near jazz... This Startle everyone because no one noticed her movements,Arlong and the others Fishmen attention now shifted on her... Jazz :" With you how did things develop like this... " Ikaros :" Master i am sorry,I was trying not to reveal my identity and in this form fighting became hard while maintaining the transformation.... " she was busy dealings with other Fishmen all over the village but she had to maintain the current image of a small little girl so it became hard to fight while avoid the prying eyes, she became down hearted that thing became like this.. Jazz just patted her head indicating to not worry about it anymore.... Jasmine :" Jazz what are you waiting for.... " she rebuked him for just standing there and doing nothing.... Jazz didn''t say anything and two figure appeared out of the portal.Both were in disguise and started treating her injury..... Jasmine :" Bellemere-san stay with us,these two will heal your injuries in no time.....don''t give up... " Bellemere :" Cough... puke... Jasmine-san please take care of them..... " Jazz :" What are you blabbering,you are going to be just fine,it''s just a gun wound... " Bellemere was A little taken aback hear¨ªng him, the usual happy go lucky nature vanished and now his face showed that how calm he is even in this situation... Bellemere :" Who are you? " Before he could answer a sword was on his neck.... Nami and Nojiko became paled, first bellemere-san and now J.... Nojiko " No stop it stop hurting them please,they are precious to me... " she begged them "Like we care stay down filthy human,you two seems to be close to the woman.... "a Fishmen restrained her Jazz :" Don''t talk and don''t touch them..... "He poured his killing intent on the Fishmen stopping him for doing her any harm.... The killing intent washed all the Fishmen,rooting them on the place paled, they felt their life was about to vanished.... Arlong :" Who..... who are you.... "He felt this kid is nothing like what he seems.That much killing intent would kill a normal man.... Jazz grabbed the sword the sword on his and it broke instantly.... Arlong even with the pressure weighing on him.Moved back hastily ..... "RIPPING SOUND " resounded and a deep and long wound appeared across his whole torso. Arlong :"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa" He screamed as blood flow out of like a fountain,if he didn''t get treatment he would seriously die.... """"""""""Arlong - san """"""""" All the fishmen moved and supported him, they gritted their teeth and looked at him venomously. No one saw what happened but there are blood drio.... "You bastard,how dare you... ugh "One of the Fishmen didn''t understand their situation..... and was blasted away by his kick and crashed into several houses .... Jazz :" Arlong do you know why you or any of the fishmen are not dead.... " saying he istantly appeared in front of him and grabbed his neck..... Arlong :"Who.... "He was about to ask the question because he felt being wronged here.He came to this backward water and still got his ass handed to him by a kid.... But upon seeing him closer he istantly recognised him.... "You.....you.. what are you doing here "he paled upon recognising him.... Jazz :" You don''t need to know,you only need to get out of East Blue and never come back. you would be dead if I didn''t owe Otohime- san great favour.I don''t want to get the blood of a Fishmen on my hand.But if you push my hand,I can only apologise to her later... " " Now take your men and leave this place.... " After saying that Jazz didn''t pay attention to them, Nami and Nojiko and all of the villagers looked at the scene with awe. Jazz:" Everything is fine now.... "He said to Both of them. Nami :" That blood... on your hand,did you killed him. "Jazz flick her forehead.... Jazz :" Didn''t you see he is just injured.... " he looked at bellemere-san she seems to be fine,her wound is already healed but she is unconscious. Nami :" Yeah i am relieved,for a moment i felt you are a totally different person. " She smiled weakly,Nojiko looked at his face trying to understand something... Jazz couldn''t look at her eyes or give her a response that could reassure her that he is the same J that used to play with them because he knows what she knows about him is not his Complete self, it''s just a part of him which he showed them ..... When things were calming down few Marine leading by a Officer with strange pointy nose and wishkers on his face.... "Sir,you came at the right time.Those Fishmen went that way please arrest them. " " Sir you have to get them,they hurt my husband. " " Sir....." " Sir...." One by people started complaining,asking for help.But that officer ignored everyone and went directly to jazz... "ARREST HIM "he ordered to his subordinates. All the villagers were left flagbrusted,just what is happening?Why is they arresting a kid instead of the Fishmen who just terrorises the village. " Excuse me officer there must be a mistake he is not the criminal,it is the fishmen that destroyed this village,you got the wrong person here.He is the one who saved this village.. "Village chief tried to explain "No he interfered with Marine Work,he will be taken to Base for further inquiry. " Captain Nezumi said ( Damn,because of this kid my plan to exploit the village with Fishmen pirates have failed. who knew that the Fishmen pirates will be this weak,i shouldn''t have joined hands with them in the first place losing to the kids.) Nezumi:" Hey what taking you so...." When he was in deep thought on how to use this situation to his full benefits those who went to arrest them were down on the floor groaning in pain.... Nezumi:" What are you doing, you can''t even arrest some kids..." He brought out his gun and pointed at them. "Kid do not resist "he don''t know what happen but better be safe... Nami and Nojiko went and shielded him. Nojiko:" You are a Marine, you should protect us why are you doing this. They didn''t did anything wrong , J only did that to protect us."she pleaded him Nami:" J and I are innocent, you should arrest the criminal who destroyed this village...." She was angry seeing how they are behaving. "Yeah do your job properly.." " Is this how a Navy officer should act.." " You are not welcome here, get out of ..." One by one villager gathered some make shift weapons and tried to push them away..... Nezumi seeing they all are protecting the kids and pushing them back, he became angry and pulled the trigger aiming at Nami. "Bang" "Thud " Nami fell to the ground but the bullet didn''t reach her as she was pushed away from it and it hit Jazz. Jazz look at the wound and thought... jazz:( Hmm my skin have become tough only a little scratch...) While jazz was marveling his body toughness, others have different reaction. Jasmine, Nami and Nojiko rushed at him. Jasmine knows that he is strong but her heart felt pain seeing him injured like that. While Ikaros seeing him getting injured , her eyes changed color and a halo appeared onher head. Slowly her size returned to her previous state wearing an Angeloid Armour and a pair of beautifulwings appeared behind her back... Ikaros:" To harm my master i will destroy you....."a tremendous energy erupted out of her body pushing everyone back. She grabbed the head of Nezumi, who became scared seeing and feeling the pressure coming from her....he pulled the trigger... Bang bang bang But nothing happened, the bullets bounced back from her body.... Nezumi: " Aaaaaaaaaaa..."all the other Navy soldiers also pointed their guns at her but they shake in fearand couldn''t pulled the trigger.... Ikaros squeezed his head, a cracking noise could be heard blood started coming out of his Mouth, nose, ear,eyes.... Jazz:" Ikaros...."she would have killed him but jazz stopped her. She left Nezumi bleeding and went to Jazz , some villager became scared seeing how a liitle girl suddenly changed into a big boobed girl and almost killed a Navy officer... Nami and Nojiko also were scared and hugged jazz like they are trying to shield him, they were glad that he is fine and talking like nothing happened... Ikaros:"i am ....." Jazz:" You don''t have to , its fine ..... But with the ruckus today i guess our time is up....." he sighed 99 weeding ONE PIECE Jazz He looked at the villager most of them became fearful of Ikaros, they can''t stay here any longer.... Jazz:" Ikaros go prepare for departure..."she flew away into the clouds making the villager gawked He picked up Bellemere-san and went inside her house and lay her on the bed. Jazz:" How long she will be unconscious." Kid Tsunade:" A few hours mostly, she will be fine it just a little blood loss...." Jazz:" hmm you two also leave take mother with you"A portal appeared behind them and 3 of them went inside it.... Nami :" Jazz are you alright why did not you ask those girl to help you also."she started checking his body, she sighed in relief seeing its just a superficial wound. Nojiko:" Who were those two girls and what happened with I?"she asked him the question what has been bothering her..... Jazz sighed again..... Jazz:" She is fine its one of her ability...." he vaguely answered.... Nami:"Thats not we wanted to know...." Suddenly bellemere opened her eyes she became confused seeing that she is alive. Nami/Nojiko:" Bellemere-san " " Nami , Nojiko thank god you are alright... i was worried thinking what will happen to you if i leave . Thank god you are alright...."she shed some tears of happiness Jazz:" I will leave for now, get well soon Bellemere-san..." She looked at him, who has a stiff smile. She wondered what happened.... Jazz gave one final look at them and left....That was the last time Nami and Nojiko ever saw him..... ------------------------------------------ On the Amazon Lily Sky island..... Jazz:" You don''t have to be so down Ikaros, its not your fault that we are leaving..." Jazz just patted her head... The moment he entered the island Ikaros hugged him and started asking for forgiveness..... Anko:"Not that i mind it but how long are you going to stay in you child form..."she teased him... Jazz:" He he he he..." he started his creepy laughter " You all enjoyed teasing me last night, you remember that right?" All the girls steeped back, Jazz transformed back into his usual form... Anko:" Run away all Pussy and Ass for themselves....."she spouted some vulgar line and escaped. Following her all the other girls also escaped..... Jazz:" Oh iwill enjoy this he he....."He smiled seeing them running away.... Jasmine who was watching this smiled, seeing how the girls are tying to cheer him up. His son has some wonderful people who love him dearly..... ------------------------------ Few days later The amazon Lily sky island arrived at Goa Kingdom. This will be the Final stop at East Blue and after that they will leave for the Grand Line Once again. jasmine:" There are still lots of work do...." she looked a little tired but happy non the less. The whole Island is in Joyous Mood as Jazz and Hancock is getting Married in few days. The living area was decorated with flowers. Amazones are dancing and singing all the time, they are decorating every place with flowers this is the first time in History that they will witness a Mairrage. Before that they just do it with man and bring the child to Amazones one thing it is natural for them is that the child that will born from them will always be a girl. They all are Gathered in the Dining hall. It is one hell of a big dining hall at least 100 people can accommodate here at the same time.... The mood was kind of Festive, people are eating and Gossiping about the incoming wedding.... On the center of the dinning hall on a round tableJazz, Hancock and others are sitting and having their breakfast..... Hancock:" Mother is working too much, jazz tell her to rest for a while..." she is worried about Jasmine health.... Jazz:" You tell her, i already did that number of times...." he sighed Tsunade:" Let her be, she is just too much happy to feel all the tiredness...." Ravel:" Actually i was wondering what are we doing in this Goa Kingdom." violet:" Jazz told me to find any devil fruits wherever we travel and this is the second Location i found a Devil fruit user." Chaos:" I didn''t knew we are hunting devil fruits user." Karin:" we are not hunting them, don''t put in a scary way..." Asterea:" What is the other ability that you found..." Jazz:" Its a ability that is useful against sword user, even if i get chopped into million pieces i would not die. The ability will restore my body like nothing happen....it can also be used like this" Suddenly his head fell ion the plate of Asterea mixing with the rest of his food he stayed motionless with his eyes rolled up and tongue out.... " Kyaaaaaaaa...."a loud scream came from everyone mouth. Asterea:" Vomit..." she vomited all her food out..... Jazz:" Haa ha ha ha... "he laughed seeing everyone reaction, Asterea vomited her stomach out remembering a human head mixed with her food. She probably will have a trauma after that..... Asterea:" You said sword doesn''t have any effect on you right ....." saying she transformed andbrought out her sword and shield..... Jazz:" Wo wo wo Asterea it was a Joke just a joke."he backed up Asterea:" I don''t like that joke, i will probably have nightmare now...."she gripped her sword and chase after him outside the hall... jazz:" Idiot Angeloid can''t dream..." Asterea:" Not any excuses will save you now....." Others girls sighed and started eating the rest of their food, while some of them lost the appetite after imagining a head on a platter... --------------------------------------- On a mountain a two kids were fighting with each other, their fight doesn''t have any flashy move but they both are trying their hard to defeat each other at least one of them is.... " Gomu Gomu No Pistol." A Kid with Straw Hat thrust-ed his hand forward, his right arm stretched aiming at a kid with messy black short hair. But it missed him and stretched passed a tree top into the sky.... "Luffy you are still not good at this..." The Messy haired kid taunt the straw hat wearing kid. Luffy:" Shut up, next time i will hit you Ace.... Huh?i think i hit something, let me pull it..." he stretched back his hand He stretched back his hand and saw a severed Head of a Man on his palm... Luffy:" Ace what should i do my pistol destroyed his body and now only the head remain....."he has a fearful look Ace :" Idiot how can your punch be that much powerful..... he is probably died by a sword but where is the blood....." Ace being the brave kid checked the head closely, but when he got closer severed head suddenlyopened his eyes..... " HI..."Luffy and Ace eyes became wide, mouth opened lower jaw touching the ground... Ace:" G....G...GHHHHHOOOOSSSSTTTTT" Luffy:" G....G...GHHHHHOOOOSSSSTTTTT" They screamed and dropped the talking head on the ground and ran like a wind... Jazz:" He he he....."soon his rest of the body also came but behind him was Asterea still swinging her sword... Jazz:" Come on Asterea give me a break...." Asterea :" No you are my enemy No 1 who plan to starve me to death that why you gave me a food trauma.... " Jazz :" How can you connect everything to your food... " he felt headache seeing her swing her sword and chopping woods and tress like nothing... " Ghost... " " Talking head... " " A headless man... " " A big boob girl... " Today a legend was born in luff''s village, people seeing a severed head chasing Luffy and Ace, behind the head was his headless body runningand chasing it was a woman with a sword. Story spread-ed and turned into rumors and rumors turned into something exaggeration. In all this troublesome event jazz was able to record Luffy''s abilities on his Omnitrix.... -------------------------------------- On the calm belt, Up above in the clouds A beautiful floating island is having a Big Event. The whole Village of Amazones is decorated with flowers and Walls,road,every building is painted with beautiful designs and paintings. This is a tradition for them,where they celebrate something joyous event with flowers and colourful painting. Every person is gathered at a beautifully decorated wedding aisle .Where Jazz dressed in a white tuxedo is waiting for her Bride. Jasmine :" I am so happy for him today... sniff... sniff " Ikaros passed a tissue paper to her. All the girls are dressed in beautiful dress,In the name of Girls Bachelor Party they would travel island after island and took every beautiful dress they could find just for this event. They specially made a beautiful wedding dress for Hancock. Asterea :" Look how nervous he is.. " Ravel :" He he mighty Black Devil can become weak at times like this. " Chaos :" Need a change of underwear..." Jazz at her she is now making jokes now,talk about growing up fast All the girls Teased and laughed at him. Jazz :" You all are really too much,can''t you spare me just for today...." A slow and beautiful beautiful music resounded and everyone looked at the back,Jazz also looked at the end of the Aisle. There she was the Most Beautiful girl in the whole world,in her beautiful light pink wedding dress. He started remembering how they both of them meet each other. Marijoie,they were both Slaves. She was cold to him and he was love struck the moment he saw her. After escaping they Helped each other and grow up together,slowly they became inseparable. He would gave up his life for her At one point in his rage he went out to start a war by himself with a shinobi village. It took lots of people to convinced him to stop his madness. He was hurt, sad and confused when she left for 1 year.But because of that he realised that how much important she is to him. He is happy that he reach the Amazon Lily island that day before navy Arrives.He would have gone crazy if anything would have happens to her. And after some complications and a little argument they promised to spend every breadth together .... Jazz felt his heart pounding faster with her every step. As Hancok was getting closer to him.Her mind has only one thought and that is him. She smiled remembering the day they meet,he wasannoyed became he won''t give any answer to her in a proper way. She was doubtful at him and followed him,but later came to regret it when she learned he was saving his mother. At one time she thought he was dead and felt her whole being in pain.She almost joined him but the skeleton from was his devil fruits transformation.She felt silly after that but she realized how much she loves him. But she wondered sometime why she didn''t oppose other women who got closer to him. They shared every secrets and traveled everywhere together,even to another world. They went through alot together. But her heart almost break when she learned something that made her lose her heart.She left him and just wonder the sea aimlessly with no purpose. At that time he came to her,he travelled a great distance just to make sure they are safe. A buster call is something that brought fear on everyone.But he came,she was happy beyond everything. At that time they also had their first Couple fight. But in the end she realized even if she can''t tell or express what is inside of her heart.He would not stop loving her,she decided to let go of other things and spend every moments with him. They now are facing each other.Both of them are smiling,their love will be eternal today.... After few ceremony Granny Nyon asked... Nyon: "Do both of you Don Jazz and Boa Hancock accept each other as Husband and Wife. " Jazz / Hancock:" We do " 100 Chapter 100 ONE PIECE Jazz Hancock:" Wake up...." Jazz:" Hmmm....yawnnnnwhere is my morning treat..." Hancock:" You are behaving like a spoil kid...." They kissed for a while. Shiro :" Both of you,you are going to be late for the meeting..." she appeared and reminded them. Jazz :" Sigh our honeymoon already finished. " Shiro:" More like you don''t have a choice... " she sniggered at him. Jazz :" Shiro are you going through your menstruation period, I always feels like you are after my life." Shiro :" Why... do you want my tainted underwear.You Echhi " she slightly lifted her skirt. They dressed up and went outside the hotel.... They are now in Dxd world,it was Shiro idea to spend our Honeymoon outside of the One piece world she said we will be surperised with the outcome.Now they are in a Hotel in human world runing under Phoenix Family. As for others they are under The care of Phoenix family in the underworld.He and Hancock has been all over the place across the world.They spent 15 days touring various places.... Now they have to return to Phoenix Manor in underworld for that they have to go to Kuhou Academy. ------------ Inside the club room Jazz,Hancock and Akeno. Jazz :" No one came ..."he said while drinking some tea. Akeno :" How cruel,at least i am here.... "she sits near him grinding her boobs with his arm. Jazz :" I guess I have to make up to you then....." he lifted her chin and getting closer to her juicy lips. Rias :" Cough.... Welcome back. " Jazz :" Oh thank you.... it nice to see you again Rias,Issei,Kiba,Asia and Koneko -chan i missed you... " he tried to hug Koneko but she hissed and show her canine teeth to him. Jazz :" Koneko you are doing this to me after all the candies I brought for you.... "he gave her souvenirs from different famous shop from different countries. Asia :" So much sweets and they look tasty. " Jazz :" You can have it Asia,since Koneko doesn''t want any.... " she looked flustered since it was a gift for Koneko Asia :" I... I will share it with everyone..... " A magic circle appeared and Ravel appeared with someone ... Rias :" Hello aunty. " she suddenly said to a beautiful lady that look exactly like Ravel. Lady Phoenix :" Nice to meet you Little Rias,now where is the man who took my little girl virginity. " " Pufffff " Those who were having snacks threw out whatever was in their mouth.... All of them looked at him. Ravel cheeks went red,she is wearing her long forgotten princess dress. Ravel''mother Looked at him and smiled which was definitely not a smile.He had an urge to run away.... " Don''t you think about running away Jazz..." Jazz :" I.... am not unty. " he weakly said " Aunty?isn''t it too late to say that,call me mother now just like Ravel. " Jazz :" Yes... " " Now let me have a closer look at you,last time you looked different and now i would say,you would win lots of girls heart with this face, so care to tell me what happened,Ravel wouldn''t tell me anything,she is totally smitten with you and won''t tell any secrets,i am feeling lonely suddenly seeing my little girl grow up so fast ." that actually Rias also wanted to know,when jazz appeared from one piece world he once again appeared on This school rooftop.Rias confronted them and was surprised seeing so much people and Jazz face changed so much with Ravel all grown up. she asked lots of question but they said its their top secret. Ravel returned to underworld and jazz left with Hancock saying he is going to a world trip.She wonder what they encountered in these 24 hour to change so much. Jazz :" That''s.... cough... how do I say this...." "Is it something that you can''t possibly tell to others, " Jazz :" I can''t sorry , if possible I will tell you in the future . " She sighed... " Then I will wait ,well whatever you guys did made Ravel strong so i don''t mind..... " she then looked at Hacock. " Oh my what a beautiful young lady no wonder my son was infatuated by you....."she smiled and her hand, suddenly she realized something..... Hancock:" Nice to meet you Auntie I am Boa Hancock Jazz''s Queen."she also smiled.... " No need to be formal Jazz is going to Son of Phoenix family one day and since you married to him you are also my daughter call me mother like him....." """"""""WHAT'''''''''''''''''''''''''''' Rias peerage were stunned hearing that..... Rias:" I haven''t heard about that...." she looked at them surprised, she felt slightly jealous. If it wasn''t for Jazz she probably be forced to marry Riser. She envy their ability do whatever they want.... Kiba :" Both of you got married...."he thought aren''t they too young Akeno:" Congratulation..." a sincere smile appear on her face, all of them congratulated them. Asia looked at issei expectantly. Issei:" Ah i wish i could grow up faster and also get married and ku ku ku do that and this ku ku ku he he he...." he started imagining all the move he could use... " You should step your game Red Dragon because they just returned from Their Honeymoon." Ravel''s mother teased Jazz and Hancock.... Asia:" Honeymoon...honeymoon.....honeymoon" her face became red and eye started spining because kiryu told her what a married couple do on a Honeymoon... Jazz:" Yeah it was a wonderful experience....." he said while replenishing the nights . Getting more jealousy glare from Issei.... " well you can be certainly be smug about it since it was fruitful....now i expect good results after you marry Ravel." she said mysteriously. Ravel:" Mother what are talking about....." Her mother just smiled and wisher something on Hancock Ears.Suddenly Hancock expression changed to that of a shock then delightful and tears started running out of her eyes.... Jazz:" You okay ..." he became slightly worried seeing her crying. Hancock" I.....I.....am .....pr.....pregnant." BOOM An explosion happened inside his mind, he looked at her totally stunned.... Jazz:" Really.....tell me are you serious ...." SMACK " What kind of reaction is that when you are going to be a father....." She smacked him. Jazz :" OHHHHHHH YEEAAHHHHHH " Heshouted his lungs out all most all the school can hear that..... He lifted her in his arm and started dancing and jumping in the club room.All of them looked at their happy face and smiled..... Jazz:" I am finally going to be a Father...."he hugged and kissed her in delight Ravel:" Again..... did you forgot...."jazz laughed awkwardly hearing that " What he had other childs, how many and Ravel how can you stay behind all this time. 3rd in number ....." R.M Ravel:" But mother ....." " Hmph no excuses You are giving me grandchildren soon, thankfully he has high ability for a devil i am sure he could give me few Grand children ." she didn''t mind his queen to bear hisfirst child but they had to maintain their reputation as a phoenix family she expected her daughter to bear his second child but someone else was no. 1 all this time.... " And you.... young man, you are coming with me to the underworld. We need to start preparation immediately.... Hancock dear, you also come with us we need to take care you and the child properly...." Jazz:" All right then we will go...." then he remembered something.... " Rias say hi to Sona forme i couldn''t meet her last time also, and one more thing tell me how strong you and your peerage is..." Rias:" My peerage ? of course we are strong then you think..." she said proudly, recently her brother told her to train her peerage with more intensity..... jazz:" hmm i wonder about that....." he has doubtful look Rias:" you know i will get angry if you say anything disrespectful about my peerage." she didn''t liked his tone... Jazz:" Sigh i would never do that i know all well the potential of your peerage, but i am just telling you get strong as much as possible.....then i will see you guys soon bye Akeno and Koneko." he then disappeared in a magic circle... Issei:" What does he mean by that?" Kiba:" Bucho i will be taking my leave then." he left Akeno:" Rias what do you think, the way he said that seems like something is going to happen..." Rias:" Sigh, i will meet sona later and discuss about this. In the mean time you all should step up in your training. I have a feeling he knows something and is warning us...." she bite her teeth. ------------------------------------- In the underworld, jazz got a spectacular welcoming ceremony in phoenix manor . He meet all the girls and his mother. She is living like a queen here, Ravel mother spare no effort in taking care of her in these 15 days. Now they all are eating dinner.... Lord Phoenix:" So jazz, i have discussed with Ravel''s mother. Since you are having kid why don''t you all stay in Phoenix manner. We have lots of rooms here and in the mean time we will teach you the way and history of Devils and give you minimum education." Jazz:" Do i have to study like school work, nah...i am busy....." he said nonchalantly.. "WOOSH"A fire ball just passed over his head Ravel:" Just do as they say unless you want another one....." she glare at him another fire ball forming ... Jazz:" Ok Okbut i hate school homework. " he said in complaining tone Lady phoenix:" We wont tell you to learn everything like a school kid just bare minimum, so you could attend high level devil meeting properly. And Ravel where have your manner gone, seriously what happened to all the training you went to. Like this you will bring disgrace to phoenix family in High class meeting..."ravel just listens with her head down Tsunade:" He he ...our princess just got a scolding...." she smirked at her Ravel:" You want to fight you old hag..." Tsunade:" Bring it on...." " Cough ...." Both of them became quiet after seeing Lady phoenix glaring at them. She sighed and thought how their Daughter turn into this, she would say rude word not minding the place and time.... Jazz:" Ikaros why are you not eating with us." he said to her who is standing behind him tending to his need. Iakros:" I am learning how to become a proper maid." Jazz:" Ok but don''t forget to eat your food later, if you want i will accompany you." she lightly smiled seeing his caring side. ------------------------------------------ At night Jazz is in some underground training room. Ravel, Tsunade and Ikaros are also present Hancock is sleeping since she is pregnant she is avoiding anything that will do harm to the baby. shiro:" Every world has its own law, you will improve your ability faster encountering different law." Jazz:"Ikaros how is it, did you adjust to your devil piece properly?" Ikaros:" Yes master and i felt that i have become stronger just the previous day...." Shiro:" Let me check on her.." She placed her hand on Ikaros and started checking.... Shiro:" Now this troubling..." Jazz:" What happened?" he became tense Shiro:" Both of her Variable wing core and Devil pieces are over working...." " They both are trying to finding a way to coexists but in doing so they are releasing lots of energy." Jazz:" Is this why she felt she has gotten stronger." " Yes it started just a day ago, hmm may be it is pushing her body to the next level....."jazz just remembered something from the Manga. He sigh in relief if what he think is true then when the her evolution is finished she will become much stronger than now.... Jazz:" Then why did you say it is a troubling matter...." Shiro:" We don''t know when she will attain her evolution, it may take years. But one good thing is her body is adjusting fine to all the energy released, Ikaros you should do proper body training now so that we could hasten the evolution...." Ikaros:" Yes." Jazz:" All right, then next should be Tsunade." Tsunade:" I have no problem with the devil piece till now, i am still working devil energy to work just like chakra in enhancing my Physical capabilities. But it will take some time, but i have a feeling i am doing something wrong...." Jazz:" I think you should understand Devil energy more in detail. " Ravel:" Jazz is right Devil magic work on your imagination stop thinking it is like a chakra." Shiro :" i got an perfect idea for you Tsunade, we will discuss about it later. Now lets discuss about Jazz development." Jazz :" My endurance increased again with the Ton Ton ability....."He felt his body is getting stronger at decent speed.... Shiro :" You know you have been pushing only your body,it''s not a good way to gain strength. "she said after observing him Jazz :" May be..... then do you have another way... " shiro :" Off course it''s Your Devil fruits abilities when are you going to advance to the next level. you were able to achieve the Next level of shikki ability in shinobi world although in pirate world it is restrained by the world law and you cant use it. But i believe there is a level beyond that... " Jazz :" You know I am in a bottleneck kind of situation regarding my other Devil fruits abilities. It took my all to understand how should i use shikki power properly and i spend 2 years in doing that and you want to make it reach another level it not possible... " Shiro :" That''s not true i believe you can just try to find it,you also have some idea about Anaconda and King Cobra next stage right?... " Jazz thought for a moment,yeah he indeed have some idea about their next level. He transformed into Anaconda with lower half snake and upper half human with tough black scales covering his body .His transformation gave him enhance strength.He crushed a boulder easily... Shiro :" The strength and defense is greatly enhanced.You should try to push it to next level... "she encourages him.... Jazz concentrated hard,sweats started to appear all over his body.His body who has gained an overly large size due to the Lamia transformation is now slowly shrinking to his originalsize he felt lots of strength rush into his body he complete the transformation and reverted back to His Lamia form ..... Jazz:" HuffhuffI think i can do it but it will take some time...." Shiro :" Ok next Jazz and Ravel why don''t you both use phoenix ability like you always do measures both of your growth. " Ravel :"I also wonder who is strong in phoenix ability. "Both of them took their position.. Shiro :" Both of you ready then start. Jazz and Ravel manipulate fire on their hands. One was blue in color and other was Red. Both of them attack each other at the same time their hand and legs were coated with flame and they clashed with each other... Punch connected with punch,kick connected with kick creating shock wave and more intense fire burst from their collision spreading everywhere. Boom BamBamboom Crash.... Red and blue fire mixed with each other creating a large fireball and they clashed inside it a. Outside it wasn''t visible what is going on in there but the destruction they are doing is really going overboard.... Shiro :" Ok stop stop you are going to destroy everything. " Both of them stopped,jazz looked ok but Ravel is breathing hard both of them don''t have any injuries..... Jazz :" Hmm i understand what I lack now. " He said while looking at the Flame . Ravel :" Yes and I understand that i need more stamina." Shiro :" Then next Jazz you Mainly used Ton Ton as a Training method but if you somehow able to take it to the next level. Then you could increase the weight of anything you touches. Jazz :" That will be actually really overpowered... But the basic requirements is my body should be strong enough to withstand that kind of weight. " Shiro :"Then next Will be your Vampires ability.It most useful ability is it can give you super senses way, Since you lack Observation Haki it will benefit in both ways if you you use it to train your Observation Haki but with your eyes closed. " Jazz used the famous Gomu transformation. Tsunade :" Its is a strange ability to stretch your self,Is it strong.How do you feel.... " Jazz :" Hungry,my stomach size can also increase.So i feel really hungry now....." Tsunade :" Then it is a useless ability.. " Jazz :" Then how about we check it out how strong this ability is... " Tsunade :" You want to spar with me interesting." Jazz and Tsunade is now facing each other. Ravel :" Who do you think will win." she asked to Ikaros. Ikaros :" Master. " Ravel :" Of course You will say that.... " Shiro: " Both of you ready then start. " Jazz :" Gomu Gomu No Pistol "his hand stretched and rapidly approach her,but it missed her even when she is standing in the same place. Tsunade :" Really it really is useless ability. " she rushed at him. Jazz :" We will see about that.... " He tried to punch her numerous times but most of it missed her.His punch lacks accuracy.... "Gomu Gomu No Stamp " Jazz :" Tch missed again... " She laughed and finally reached him.She used half of her strength and punched him. Jazz just stood there smiling and took her attack directly. " Boom "Floor cracked under his feet.But he stood still like nothing happen... Ravel :" She really has strength and boobs Except for brains..But he should at least feel something? " Jazz :" I felt nothing " JazzPatted his chest area...he smiled. Tsunade :" What how I used 50 percent of my strength you should have at least felt something." Jazz :" He he.... Rubber body is impervious to blunt physical attack. "Both Ravel and Tsunade eyes wide hearing that... Tsunade :" That''s plain cheating... " she was gobsmacked Jazz :" Then it''s my turn...."He stretched his hand back as much as possible. Like a rubber the moment he relaxed his hand it retracted back to its original size creating a ripping sounds in the air. " Gomu Gomu No Bullet. " BOOOOM " The moment his punch connectedGround cracked under her feet. Tsunade:" it hurt....damn it can''t you go easy on woman..." Jazz :" Are you ok. " He regretted doing that,he never thought she would be hurt this much. Tsunade :" I am fine but I felt i collided with a bullet train. " Shiro :"Jazz you used too much strength in it,you need proper control.You should know this ability is nothing compared to Gear second.So properly control your strength.With the indestructible rubber body you can push your strength to limit, but since you already have Vice-Admirallevel physical strength. Then it is a deadly weapon if you add rubber strength and properties to it. " Jazz nodded... he miscalculated,he is way above the current Luffy his common punch with the stretching speed and power of rubber will produce drastic results. Shiro :"Then next is You Light light ability,wait don''t trans ..." Before she could finish he already transformed and something unusual happened. A holy aura started emitting from his body,White light particles surrounded him and its like they are dancing at a rejoice moment. Jazz couldn''t understand what is happening,he felt something different when he used it before,he felt calm and untainted by world desires .He felt like he is a different person..... He try to understand what is happening to him and closed his eyes and embraced this feeling.He felt happy, calm, peace, he forgot everything and justsmiled,at that moment a huge amount of light released from his body completely engulfing the Underground Training Area. At that moment Maous felt a tingling sensation all over their body,they felt something very unpleasant in their territory. On the Heaven high level Angels felt something pleasant appearing in the world.It gives them peace and hope which some has lost, it warms their whole self,they felt they want to embrace it forever .Some Arch angel Felt that they found what they have been missing all these times. Two dragon alsoalso noticed unusual Light elements coming from Underworld.One of them decided to check on it. Suddenly jazz returned to his senses he looked around in puzzle,what happened.Then he saw Ikaros inside her barrier was bleeding with Tsunade and Ravel. All three of them were bleeding heavily. Jazz :"What the hell happened,how did you get such injuries.... " They looked at him with tired look,they felt they just escaped hell. Shiro :" Its your doing...." Jazz :" MY... WHY WOULD I EVER HARM THEM.. " Shiro :" You should have listened to my instructions first,don''t you realise what world we are in.Here light element means holy element. And you being Completely made of Light element is deadly to any Devil. We screamed to stop you but you didn''t listen to us what happened.... " Jazz now realised, that he almost killed them.He gnashed his teeth in anger..... Jazz :" I didn''t even realise what was happening,the moment I transformed i felt so warm and good that i was lost in it. I never realised What was happening around me..." Shiro :" sigh you almost cleansed yourself, if it wasn''t for me i don''t know what would have happened to you. May be you would have obtain Nirvana...."no one laughed at her joke. Suddenly the door of underground Training was forcibly opened and Lord Phoenix came with lots of guard all of them had pale looks.... Shiro :" Training finished then.... 101 Chapter 101 ONE PIECE Jazz Because of jazz whole underworld was in turmoil for few days and phoenix family was having hard time because so much light element was felt from their territory. They refuse to answer saying they don''t know what happened. As for jazzhe is careful not to use Light transformation in dxd world . He had to answer the Lord and Lady phoenixof what happened, they were surprised and worried that he was the one producing that much light element and was still alive . He assured them that he will not use that power again. Shiro has said that when until Hancock deliver the baby, they will not return to the One piece. She said that it will help the baby. Jasmine:" I have to wait for 8 more moth to meet my Grandchild, how frustrating...." Lady Phoenix:" Hmm your son have unusual ability why don''t we ask him to do something about it. I wonder if it will be boy and girl..." They were talking in light voice so not to awake Hancock, she is relaxing on the Garden. Her stomach has started bulging, phoenix family has taken good care of Her. Hancock:" you came."she suddenly opened her eyes the moment jazz appeared out of the portal. Jazz:" How did you knew i came, you were just sleeping." Hancock:" Its not me, its her she told me you came." she said while caressing her bulging stomach Jazz:" He.... he... she must have extreme talent in Observation Haki...."he caresses her stomach Hancock:" Yeah unlike her father..." she teased him. They started flirting and kissing totally forgetting that some people are watching them... Jasmine:" You can do that inside..." Jazz:"Huhh....oh... you all are here...." he get some glare from both of them for ignoring them.... Lady Phoenix:" Sigh... why are you here, you always train in this hour. I wonder why you do all this training you are already close to Ultimate class Devil. Take rest and enjoy your life a little..." Jazz:" Sometime it take a moment to destroy the peace we enjoy...." " He is right, i remember drifting in peace in Dimensional gap and the next moment i was kicked out."Such profound words were suddenly spoken by a girl in Gothic Dress. The guards took a defensive formation aroundLady phoenix, Jasmine, jazz and Hancock. " who are you and how did you get in here."one the guard asked. jazz:" wait don''t do anything reckless, none of you are match for her."jazz quickly stopped the guard for doing anything unnecessary... Lady Phoenix:" Who are you?" she asked her coldly But the girl didn''t reply her and just looked at Jazz.... " strange.....what are you?" she tilted her head in cute manner. Jazz:" How rude, i am a normal Devil..." " Devil ? No i am asking the other one who is with you...."she said while pointing at his omnitrix. Jazz started sweating, what the hell she can find shiro consciousness just like that. Shiro appearedshe is Mystery for the Phoenix couple her eyes is still close but she seems to be glaring at the Uroborus Dragon Ophis. Shiro:" What do you want ?"This is the first time he saw her talking with anger in her voice. Ophis:" I came here following the scent of light but i find someone so....." Shiro:" Enough.....if you want to talk we can do at another place....." Ophis nodded and vanished with Shiro. Leaving everyone puzzled and jazz and Hancock in deep thought... Jazz shook his head pushing this matter back of his mind, Lady Phoenix:" Who was that ?" jazz:" She was the second strongest being alive in the world, The Uroborus Dragon Ophis." Her eyes opened wide a fearful look appeared on her face. She quickly relayed this message to those who maintain the current underworld. Jazz:" i am going to human world, Hancock wanna come...." Lady Phoenix:" No she is in no position to move around... and you also don''t allow to go outside.We are talking about Ophis if she can come here,then she can do anything." she really is anxious, Jasmine:" She is right, she would be safe here. " she also don''t want anything happen to her daughter and grandchild. Jazz :" Don''t worry she will not harm us unless we provoke her,you saw how casually she is behaving.She alag said she came here only to see what causes the light element incident. " Lady Phoenix:" Even so it is dangerous for her in this state to go outside. " she denied But jazz kind of wanted her to be always near him.So if anything happens he could do something about it... Hancok sighed seeing his expressions Hancok :" Sigh you are being overprotective jazz,go do your business,i will be safe here... " seeing all of them want to keep her here. Jazz: All right,i have already marked you and Tsunade will guard you here." ----------------------------- On the Hunan world,Kuhou town. Jazz Appeared with Ravel and Ikaros. Jazz :" We should stop appearing inside their club room all the time. " he said while looking around. He then heard the sound of shower and saw a shadow of a girl taking bath..... Jazz intrest peaked... Ravel :" Don''t even think about peeking. " Jazz :" Ah.... just a little... "Saying he went near the bathroom . Ravel sighed seeing his actions. Knock knock knock " What is it Akeno. " A voice sounded from the other s Jazz :" It''s me. "suddenly sound of things falling resounded. Rias :" You....how can you come inside my club room no what are doing outside the bathroom. " Jazz :" Actually i wanted to ask you a question. " Rias :" Hmph.... you just have to move from here and we will talk when I get out. " she seems flustered Jazz :" What is your three sizes. " after a brief silence Rias :" Is this your new pick up line. " Jazz :" Actually,it not i am just curious, i really liked your figure. " Rias :" Figure huh...." Jazz :" I am also curious does you have problems with your breast when you move. I mean you don''t have problems with slightly..... loose....cough " Rias :" You are saying that I have a sagging breast. " Jazz :" Puhhhh....sagging... No... way,I never said that. " Rias :" You just laughed didn''t you... " she said with anger in her voice. Jazz :" Nah you are just imagining things . " Rias :" You have a way to get on other people nerves " Jazz :" Sigh if it''s not sagging problems, Then why are you stress out,i am a good listener you can tell me."after a brief silence... Rias :" That day when you beat up Riser,i was relieved when I heard he is having hard time coming out of his trauma. But you probably don''t know how high class Devil society works.Riser is probably not coming back for our Mairrage, i actually dreamed of him out of my life." " But in the end it''s something I didn''t achieve with my own hands,and rumors in the underworld is sometimes annoying.My brother also said this matter is not settled,neither my nor phoenix family has cancelled our Marriage agreement.Now i wish that if I could fight him in Rating Game and defeat him with my own hands everything will finally end . " " And Kiba has been strange lately,I can feel he is in trouble and his heart is in pain.I understand from where this is all comingbut I am not able to do anything for him.He is like a little brother to me and seeing him in this state,it also bring to me. I have become useless in every way neither can I help myself nor can I do anything to ease the suffering my servants are going through. "Her voice became low showing all the frustration. " I don''t want our bond to break because of this... " finally she broke into tears. Jazz understand she really is getting hard time escaping from Underworld politics and maintaining the face and dignity of Gremory family. And now problem with Kiba,she has very few people who she can rely on and one of them is on the verge of leaving her. Jazz :"to tell you the truth I don''t understand horse shit about high class Devil society and their ways also i am a pirate,i just do whatever my heart tells me and if anything gets in my way I can just push my way through it.Can you look at what I am showing for a moment... " Rias did as he told and slightly peeked outside of the bathroom curtains.She saw some kind of tattoo on his back. Rias :" What is this,a tattoo but the design is lame. " Jazz :" It''s not just any lame designed tattoo.It is a mark of slavery. " Rias was dumbstruck hearing that,a slave what is he talking about.... Rias :" You... what do you mean by slave. " Jazz wore his clothes again and now they are looking at each other.... Jazz :"my mother was kidnapped and turned into a slave of a Noble and she gave birth to me later. You can''t imagine the life of a slave. It was Hell for us humiliation,hunger , mental torture, physical torture, **** and all kind of heinous things we had to face.But it was different for me,my mother did everything possible to keep me away from all this.Even as a slave i never suffered those things,but it came at the price. " "At the age of 8 I killed the Noble who harmed my mother and escaped from place. Some time ago 1200 government Soldiers which were lead by 3 Noble Marched toward a island which was home of Hancock and 400 home.They were infatuated with her and other girls beauty and wanted to capture them and make them slave but in doing so they almost pushed us to the point where if they surrender they will live a life of hell or probably die fighting for their freedom. " Rias held her breath,what kind of life he has been living till now. Rias :" What happened how she and those people managed to deal with the situation. " Jazz :" To deal with them and send a message that not to push us into a corner,I killed almost all of them including the 3 Noble. " " Be it Me, Hancock or those 400 girls we obtain our freedom but in doing so lots of other people lost their lives that is the price we had to pay, as for me I have to live with the 1200 people i killed. your Mairrage problems,as i see it you can solve it easily.You just have to fight it out,be in Rating games or outside of the Ratings games and prove others that you are not anyone to take or give away " "But once you obtain your heart desire then you can be sure someone else would have problems with you or your way of doing things.They might come and try to destroy what you have and the situation will make the problem like political Mairrage a child''s play . " " As for Kiba just be the same when you take him in,i am sure he remember what you have done for him. And find an opportunity to release his heart knot. He is someone who has a dark past,and you have all the people who can help him come out of it. Don''t burden yourself with everything,seek help from your friends. You will then find together you all can achieve everything. " Rias was in deep thought while continuing her bath, she hadn''t thought jazz who looked like a playboy have encountered these many things and in front of all that,her marriage problem certainly pale in comparison .His view of the world and doing things are different from her and he is willing to move the path he chose no matter what lies ahead. She sighed and steeled her heart,she would solve this headache when she return to underworld this summer. Even if Her parents and Phoenix family don''t like it,she will go through it and make them understand her will. She wondered why jazz hasn''t made a move on her.... Rias :" Are they really sagging. " she cupped her breast. She then heard moaning sound coming from outside... Jazz :" Ohhhhhhh.....ahhhhhh... yes Akeno you are really good at this.... I feel i am in heaven... " Akeno :" Ara Ufu fu fu.... Jazz you are really enjoying this but I have more skills in other areas,want to try it. " Rias :" What are they doing..." She quickly wrapped a towel When she went out she saw Jazz relaxing on the sofa with his head on Akeno lap and was enjoying his ear being cleaned. She sighed in relief.... Jazz :" Oh Rias ahhhhhh..... easy sweety..." he slightly felt a pain in his ear Akeno :" You are a heart breaker,here i am doing so much for you and you are ogling at Rias. " she pouted Jazz :" No how can I.... I have my eyes on you now.... "They started flirting totally ignoring Rias. Rias :" Both of your flirting is really making me angry now...."She tried to separate them... Knock knock knock Hearing the knocking Akeno started behaving like normally,her flirty attitude was gone.She opened the door and was surprised seeing the people... ----------------------------- Now all of ORC have gathered and Sona is with Tsubaki.They all are staring at two girls wearing a black skin tight outfit, one with a merry attitude and a smile is plastered on her face. She has her hair tied up as twin ponytail. While the other has a stern look with blue hair,she has a sword wrapped up in a white piece of cloths. Rias :" What are two exorcist from church doing here in Gremory territory. " Jazz watched as they discuss things about missing holy swords. Slowly things escalated when they recognised Asia.Issei and Rias were pissed seeing how they are saying awful things to Asia,who clearly could not handle such And Kiba who is just watching things from the side lines step forward while looking coldly at them. 102 chapter 102 ONE PIECE Jazz Outside in the school grounds Issei is facing Shidou irina and Kiba is Glaring at Xenovia'' s sword. Irina :" Oh Issei I was looking forward to meeting you after for so many years but why you have to became a Devil and now as a friend I will exorcise you.So that you can find forgiveness from god in afterlife Amen . " she kissed her Cross hanging on her neck. Issei :" Stop blessing me you idiot... you are going to make my brain damage. " he held his head due to pain. Rias :" Issei and Kiba both of you don''t let your guard down.They are weilder of a Holy sword. "she warns him,she is more worried about Kiba who is not listening to her warning. Irina :" This is a Holy sword Mimicry..." a thread on her arm suddenly transformed into A katana. " Xenovia :" This is my Holy sword Destruction,it destroy my enemy. " she swing it like it was a part of her body. jazz when looked at the Mimicry,he got an idea.He wondered will she let him have it. Issei :" Don''t worry Buchou I have developed a sure fire magic for situation just like these.He he he... I will show you guys the results of special training i went through With Asia." [BOOST ] A red gauntlet appeared on his left hand. Akeno :"Asia what kind of techniques he developed..." Asia face went deep red,she couldn''t look anyone straight in the eye. Issei face shows great concentrations.... A small magic circle appeared on his hand,he looked at Irina lecherously. Irina :" Why are you looking at me like that..." she felt violated. Issei :" Be my victim Irina.... " His roaring was filled with lust as he already declared that she will become his victim. Jazz wondered isn''t Issei is more lecherous then the novel described. What made him like that. Koneko :" He has gone crazy..." she unconsciously covered her body. Ravel :" He need some outlet, he has become a beast. " she looked at him with pity. [ Boost ] Issei jumped at her with full strength,she avoid him.He keeps on trying to touch her body with his hands.She didn''t even have the chances to use her sword Mimicry. Irina :" Why are you only trying to touch me... "she feels creepy whenever his hand try to touch her. Jazz :" Issei movements are getting faster,it seems he did his best in training his body these past days." Rias :" Of course we all did training on daily basis, how do you think his progress is?..." she said but jazz didn''t reply her he was deep in his thought.. She felt disappointment when he ignored her. Akeno looked at her face and smirked,her eyes shows a peculiar glint. [ Boost ] Jazz wondered what is Issei trying to do,He is failing to touch her but he is smiling more.... Irina :" I think we have played enough.... "she suddenly bend in an impossible angle and dodged him. With a swift movement she slashed at... Issei :"AAAAAAAAAA..."his scream was painful, he grabbed his stomach and kneeled on the ground.A black smoke started coming from a small cut. Asia :" Issei - san.... " She wanted to help him but jazz stopped her... Jazz :" He hasn''t lost yet..."He was also puzzled Issei is still getting ready to fight, he has gritted his teeth to endure the pain.He wondered what is it that pushing him to exert so much effort.... [ Boost ] Issei :" This should be enough for now.... He... he... he.Irina you were wondering what i was doing with all that movements then behold my greatest creation I call it ''The last breath of Life''. " Jazz was now more curious this is a change he didn''t expect. It is definitely Because of his interference in the timeline. He already knew that he can''t expect more from the Original story..... [ TRANSFER ] The magic circle that was on his hand suddenly started glowing in brilliance. No one noticed the oddity but they can see a small creature in his palm. Issei :" This thing is my creations,my will, my brother in arms,my desire and my thoughts. It is created by the boosting ability of my sacred Gear " Asia :" No Issei-san if you do this... " Issei :" Asia, thank you for everything.With you i developed this technique,it''s like we are parents of this little guy. That''s why don''t stop me...." she blushed when he said this their child. The small creature has similar features like of Issei. It looked at him nodded.... Issei :" Go my desire bloom the whole world with your colours. " They all looked at the small glowing creature with curiosity. It looked like it is formed purely of magical energy. It looked at all the people in the area and suddenly multiplied into 7 exactly similar creature... Jazz seeing they multiply in a specific no,knew what is going to happen. just like he thought all the small creature move towards the every girls except Asia and present in the vicinity. Jazz:" Ikaros Shield cover everyone except for those four ." Ikaros :"Aegis Deploy " Ikaros immediately covered them with Aegis shield except for Issei,irina, Kiba and Xenovia. Issei :" He he ha ha you will not be able to block it. My little soldiers are intangibles,they are my thoughts and desire and with my invincible desires i will be Harem king.Go my little soldiers help me complete my dream. " He was bleeding from the sword injury but was still very much lively,he definitely wanted to see through this Completely. Kiba and Xenovia fight did not last that long,he was defeated when his anger took over him.Jazz wasn''t much interested in that fight his whole attention was on what is happening in front of him The thing that happen afterwards was unbelievable the little creature vanished upon touching the girls. Jazz looked at the scene with amazement,girls slowly started stripping themselves. Ravel :" What the hell is this,I can''t control myself... " she said start unbotton her dress. Akeno :" Uffu Issei you really are something.. " she started unzipping her skirt Rias :" Sigh what a troublesome servant you are are,I will discipline you severly later. " Koneko :" No stop it,you pervert senpai." Asia:" Buchou, Akeno, Koneko-chan, everyone i am sorry please if you want to punish him since I also helped him you should punished me also. " Ikaros :" Master....." she looked at him for help,she didn''t want to strip for any other person. Issei :" This is a man dreams that have been unfulfilled since ancient times and now i will be the first to witness it.... " Irina :" Issei you..... stop this instant,No don''t look at me.I am not a pervert exhibitionist... oh lord help me.... " she started praying but her dress is getting losse. Xenovia :" He sighed and teleported some of them to the club room before things get escalated to another level.Leaving only Asia who was only one he didn''t attack . Later two are still continuing their stripping. Issei :"No... what did you do,bring them back.Istill.... "he screamed,he felt his heart bleeding.He never thought his technique can be counter this easily " SMACK " Jazz :" Cool down your head Like hell i am going to let you see my girls Naked. Sigh now I know why you Named it The last breath of Life.You really are seeking death by becoming No1 ladies enemy " Asia :" Issei-san "she hurriedly came and started healing him. Issei fainted on the spot,but his magic is still going on and the only one who can enjoy is him. He also teleported Irina and Xenovia to the stripping club/ Orc club where he previously teleported others. Jazz was in delima what should he do now,be a gentlemen or take the path of which Issei failed to walk on. Jazz :" Sigh i will be a gentlemen this time, i will have them owe a favor. " In the club room...They all are now sitting, While Issei and Kiba are resting in the infirmary. Wound from Holy sword weakened them.... Xenovia :" Then we will take our leave,remember to get in our way. we will deal with this missing sword matter." Irina :" Also tell Issei to seal that technique of him.Bye... " Jazz :" Sigh you girls,at least have some gratitude.You almost got stripped if it weren''t for my help. "Both church girl looked at him weirdly. Xenovia :"Even if you helped us, Butwe did strip in the end. Actually who are you? . " Irina :" Are you not Rias Gremory peerage. " Rias :" No he is not. "she denied. Jazz :" I am what people call Black Devil jazz,and these two are my peerage members. " Ravel :" I am Ravel phoenix his Bishop. " Ikaros :" I am Alpha Ikaros I am Master''sPawn. " Irina :" A new reincarnated Devil? World is in Chaos there are more people getting reincarnated into devils these days. " Xenovia :" Never heard of you,but to have a phoenix family member as your peerage member.Who are you exactly. " For a new reincarnated Devil to have a high class noble family member to be in his peerage, he must have a unique identity. Jazz :" For now i am nothing,but that''s not important you owe me a favor, otherwise you would be stripping in front of Issei for him to enjoy. " She raised an eyebrow jazz :" Don''t look at me like that,it''s not like I would ask something impossible. " Irina :" It is true we owe you a favour so what do want from us or is it from church. " Jazz :" Your sword."he pointed at her Mimicry sword. Irina :" Impossible are you crazy,why would I give you my sword. Also a Devil can''t weild a Holy object you will get burned. " Rias :" She is right jazz,why do you want a Holy sword. " Xenovia :" I was wondering what you are gonna ask but it''s impossible we are here to retrieve the lost holy swords and you want us to give you one. " Jazz :" Its not impossible,her sword i like it.But don''t worry i won''t force you. I will only take it if the sword want to come with me. " All of them were puzzled..... But he convinced them to atleast try it. The moment he touched the sword black smoke started coming from his hand. Akeno :" Let it go the sword is clearly not going to obey you. " She became worried But jazz didn''t let it go,he felt a intense burning sensation on his hand.This burning pain felt like his hand is slowly is being eaten by millions of ants. Jazz :" Damn.... It really hurts it is a pain that I don''t want to feel again.Sorry Ikaros, Ravel i never knew you had to withstand this kind of pain. " He felt his heart clenched in pain thinking that this kind of pain they had to bear and he is the one gave them. Ravel :" That was not your fault, you don''t have to harm yourself for that matter. "she understand him,he has some anger toward himself for losing control of his power. Jazz :" All right then I won''t, then lets try it.... Shiro do as I told you,use that but for a moment only. " Shiro :" Are you sure we can always find or build you a weapon,why do you need a Holy sword."a voice came from his omnitrix. Jazz :"I am confirming something... " Xenovia :" What is that thing on your hand... " Koneko :" Its his sacred Gear,it has its own consciousness. " She thought a sacred Gear with its own consciousness must be a strong one.... Jazz :" Its name is Omnitrix and she is Shiro. " he said to her who was staring at the Omnitrix. Shiro :" Alright but for precautions Ikaros wrapped onii-chan inside Aegis. " Rias thought what are they planning on doing,jazz was inside a barrier.She can see he is holding the sword on his hand,he looked nervous. Suddenly she felt a suppression on her whole body and an unpleasant feeling spread all over her body. The next moment it all vanished, all of them except for Irina and Xenovia started breathing hard. They looked at him suspiciously thinking is it his doing,they felt a repulsing feeling, their body for a moment screamed to stay away from him. But it all vanished now.... Jazz is looking at the holy sword Mimicry , who is not harming him anymore but showing intimate reactions.It is circling around him while producing a humming sound. All the others looked at him with incredulous reactions. Rias :" Did he just tame a Holy sword. " she is speechless. Koneko :" He is incredible... " she can''t help but admit it Akeno :" His taming ability is great it is making me wet... " The most surprised person was Irina,her holy sword which she has used for so many years is now showing so much intimacy with someone other than her.... Irina :" I am not giving it to anyone....." She tried to take it back,but The holy sword just ignored her. Xenov:" What kind of method you used to submit a Holy sword,answer me or i will separate your head. " Jazz:" Its love..." Xenovia:" HUH" 103 chapter 103 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz is now walking around the town,he is looking for a place to have some food.Behind him Were Irina and Xenovia who gritted their teeth and just follow him wherever he goes. And on his back two sword are resting,Irina was in loss,she don''t know what he did to make the holy sword listen to his command.But what more miserable was that Xenovia who tried to attack him felt her Destruction Holy sword not listening to her command and left her side and now Both sword are sticking closer to jazz like a obidient kid. Rias :" Hey where are we all going..." all theOrc members also followed them.She sighed don''t know what to do in this situation. Jazz :" I am looking for other Holy sword. " Xenovia :"You..... you.... son of a ***** you have taken two holy swords and now you are after the others.We will never allow that to happen... "Ikaros glared at her. Irina :" Are you with the Fallen Angel... " Jazz :" okay it was a joke no need to be so much sentient over Spilled milk in this case lost sword."xenovia felt annoyed Xenovia :" Then what are you planning to do with our Holy swords....Return them to us. " Jazz :" I am also troubled actually I wanted only the Holy sword mimic,but this one just came as a extra. " He threw the Destruction sword toward her but it dodged her hand and returned to his side,it produced a unique cry,. making him annoy. Jazz :" What are you complaining about ,i never wanted you to begin with.How i am Abandoning you now,just return to her already. " The holy sword didn''t budge and followed him much to his annoyance. Ravel amused seeing him arguing with a Holy sword.When both of them should be not be in the same place. Xenovia felt her pride being crushed,her sword is actually prefer someone else who don''t even want it. Kiba also had a complicated face he wants to destroy Holy swords but he lack abilities to do it and now these sword are following jazz ,he don''t know what is going to happen next. Suddenly Ikaros picked someone getting closer to them but his aura vanished and now she can''t find it. She relayed it to Jazz. Jazz :" Rias you said that your peerage has gotten stronger right,we have someone who could give your peerage a challenge and Also Kiba do your best,i believe you wanted opportunity like this. " Kiba who has a puzzled look suddenly felt a killing intent towards him. He quickly used his Demonic sword to block an attack. Clang " Hello handsome are you on a date,whistle wow it must be a Orgy date with these many people..."This vulgar line was spouted by a teenager like them with white hair wearing a exorcist clothes. Kiba :" Freed sellzen. bastard,i am glad you came...." Kiba grabbed his sword tightly seeing another Holy sword in front of him and the one holding it, he hates both of them. seeing Kiba reaction and another holy sword Rias understood what jazz mean. She needs to help Kiba on this one with her whole peerage. Rias :" Kiba calm yourself,i know what happened to you.And I understand what is that you want but you are forgetting that you are my Knight.And we are all a family,i won''t allow you to leave me to go on a vendetta.So here we all will help you with everything we have got.So believe in us like you did in all these years. " All of her peerage also nodded and stepped forward to meet this enemy. Issei :" You can count on us Kiba,i also had some score to settle with this guy. " he gave him a thumbs up Koneko :" I will be sad if you leave. " Akeno :" Ara Ufu fu fu we all have something against this guy.But personally I feel disgusting just looking at him ... " she looked at him with disgust. Asia :" I will also like to help Kiba -san,we are all friends and you helped me before. " Kiba looked at them with tears in his eyes,he realised that he was actually pushing the very people who he should trust with everything he got.He vowed to never forget this gratitude. Freed :" Hmm what a touching scene,fucking devils." Xenovia :" Freed sellzen for betraying the church,stealing the holy swords and working with the Fallen Angel. You deserve death..... " she Freed :" Don''t put me with you hypocritical bastards,well it doesn''t matter.I am here to kill some devil.Since all of you are gathered here, i will step up the game.... up... Huh? " He looked at the Holy sword Rapidly, it is glowing in a rythem he didn''t noticed it before. He also felt the other Holy swords are also behaving strangely. Jazz also looked at this scene with strange reaction,he suddenly realised that this Holy sword Mimic and destruction are also glowing in rythem. Freed :" Argggghhh Aaaaa.... " Suddenly Freed screamed.... He threw the swords away from him.His hand and chest area were burnt severly as for the swords.... Jazz :" You got to be kidding me,Ah come on." Now three more swords joined the Mimicry and destruction,they all are now hovering around him. Jazz :" Just what did I do deserve this,I only wanted a replacement for my Bat,why are you all are joining him. " He sighed somehow Mimicry and destruction convinced the others to follow him. Freed has been stunned with what is happening in front of him... Irina and Xenovia has a Deja vu reaction.Jazz on the other hand regretting his decision of feeding some light element to the Mimicry, that guy is sharing Intel with others swords and creating a headache for him. Now church and heaven will definitely seek him out.Jazz is thinking of how to ditch these troublesome swords. Jazz :" Sigh...What are all of are looking at,a enemy is in front of you deal with him and I will deal with these things. " All of them come to their senses... Freed :" Damn it.... " He still has the usual sword of light and gun.He started fighting with Kiba and all the Orc members. But without the Holy sword,he could not do anything. Akeno zapped him with a heavy lightning making him unable to dodge it. Freed :" Aaaaaaaaaaa.....Curse you b****" Kiba didn''t miss the chance and ruthlessly plunged his sword into his heart,Freed which should be dead by it tried to kill Kiba , he shot few light bullets at him... One injured Kiba but he managed to dodge the rest. Koneko :" Just die already... " She came from behind him and punched him into the air. Issei :Now its my turn.... " He has boosted lots of energy and now it formed a small pulsating orb in his hand Issei :" Dragon Shot. " "WOOSH "it flew at rapid speed and. " BOOM. " A huge explosion happened,it broke the barrier which Rias has been maintaining so that effect of the fight doesn''t speed outside. Freed crashed on the ground with only one limbs intact and only a breadth left.... Rias sighed and relaxed They all looked above and saw a Man with 5 pairs of black eagle like wings. He looked at them with Suddenly they heard an explosion near their school.Rias and her club members became worried.... Rias :"Not good someone is attacking Our school,sona has just send us a distress signal." Jazz was also perplexed,he didn''t find Kokabeil or Valper here but Rias school is getting attack.What is happening here.... Jazz :" Lets go " He indicated them to go inside the portal. Rias and Akeno quickly did as he told and soon others also followed them. When they came out of it,they were amazed that he can teleport so much people without using any magic. Since they didn''t see any magic circle around the portal. But there was more pressing matters as lots of fallen angelAt least 100 of them have surrounded the school.Sona and her peerage members is battling against them. "BooOooooom " A large explosion happened and Almost half of the school buildings was destroyed.Tsubaki who was fighting with a fallen angel was severely injured being caught up in the explosion. Sona :" Tsubaki" Kokabeil,A fallen angel with 5 Pairs of black eagle wings looked at them.Jazz also looked at all the Fallen Angel he still didn''t understand why are they all here. Rias peerage suddenly felt their hair stand up being glared by Kokabeil. Rias :" Sona how are you,what''s going on here. " Sona :" They suddenly came started attacking us for no reason. " She gnashed her teeth in anger,seeing her best friend getting injured andall of her other peerage members are also injured some are unable to fight and are unconscious. Sona :" YOU BASTARD WHY ARE YOU ATTACKING US,DO YOU NOT FEAR THAT TODAY''S EVENTS COULD START A WAR. " she glared at him. Kokabeil :" Rias Gremory and Sona sitri two heir and sisters of Maou. All of you are here perfect timing,i need you to Tell me where is the source." Sona :" What are you talking about,what is this source. "she gritted her teeth. Valper :" Master she is lying, for a moment we all felt the source of light coming from this very school.If we were not in the vicinity, we would not be able to pinpoint it to this school. But we can''t find it anywhere .... " Xenovia and Irina came out of the portal and saw Kokabeil. They realised they are in trouble and they don''t have their swords with them to defend themselves.... Valper :" Master its them,the holy sword users.Didn''t Freed went to deal with them. " Kiba :" Valper Galalei... "He was furious seeing the person who killed all of his friends. Jazz :" Calm down Kiba....." seeing him flaring up again he said. Kokabeil :" So that fool Failed to get any swords and died..... "he saw Jazz with 5 Holy swords surrounding him. Jazz :" Yes he is dead but Rias and her peerage was the one who dealt with him. " Valper :" You are a devil how can you weild 5 Holy sword ...No its not possible for someone to weild these many swords at a time...." Jazz :" What are you talking about,i am only interested in Holy sword Mimic, all the others are just doing whatever they want."he said while throwing away Destruction Holy sword,but it returned back to him. While showing some dissatisfaction being treated like that again. Jazz: " see how annoying it is to be followed Holyswords and its just been few minutes, i am already thinking about ditching them... " When he said that all the swords started humming and started being more intimate with him..... Jazz :" All of your boot licking ability is useless,unless you show some decent ability i am not going to take you with me ... " Valper has an excellent expression,he had never seen a Holy sword showing such intelligence.He knew some unique swords have their own will but after breaking up in 7 pieces,it should be impossible for it to gain it''s consciousness back. Valper :" You who are you,are you a descendents of Arthur pendragon..." Kokabeil :" Don''t be a fool, only Arthur pendragon himself can make the holy swords behave like this,but you are not him.But it doesn''t matter,since Holy swords,Little sister of Maou andPeople from the church are on in one place.Proced to execute the plan, i will bring the swords for you ..... " Valper :" But what about the source of light, i think we should first seek it from them.... it has to be here... " Kokabeil :" I know it''s here and I know who is going to tell us where to find it,You must be From phoenix family." He said to Ravel.... Ravel :" Yes i am,so? " Kokabeil :" Excellent,then you must know where is the source of light right? .... " Ravel raise an eyebrow,wondering what this fallen angel want. Xenovia :" Hold itKokabeil,you are a executive officer in Gregory.Your action of stealing holy sword deserve a punishment. " Kokabeil :" You from the church is going to stop me...." He gave the signal to all the Fallen Angel to attack them. Rias and her peerage started fighting,sona and her peerage have healed somewhat by Asia help, they also joined them. While Kiba decided to kill Valper who has started the preparations for the fusion of holy sword. Few fallen Angels blocked his path. Xenovia :" Let me help you...." she started chanting and from a different dimensionsHoly sword Durandal with overflowing Aura appeared. She slashed several Fallen angel, a arc of light destroying everything in its path it killed them instantly. Kiba suddenly felt that something is calling for him,Valper also realised that a crystal form of holy genes started glowing.He mocked it saying that there is still some will of the dead children present in it.He threw it at Kiba saying he didn''t need it anymore who has tears in his eyes when he heard that this crystal is the last remains of his friends. Jazz seeing that all of them are having hard time and Kokabeil has started moving towards them himself thought of an idea. Jazz :"All right you five since you want to stay with me, now is the time to show how useful you can be.Go and deal with all the enemy. we will establish a hierarchy depending on the end result. " All 5 sword hummed in response... Jazz " As for Mimic you fight with your previous weilder, she looked pitiful.... " .. yes Irina has face that saying what am i doing here? when she heard jazz is letting her use her sword once again.She jumped in delight... Irina :" Thank you for giving it back to me.." her image of Jazz just went up..... Jazz :" Don''t mention it, i am just lending you ..." her face fall when she heard that..... only lending? Jazz suddenly heard a sword cry,He saw Kokabeil grabbing Holy sword Destruction and Nightmare on his hand. Jazz :" Point will be deducted if you got caught "Other sword did their best to not get caught now. " BALANCE BREAK " Kiba heroic voice resounded in the area, a light enveloped him.He wipes his tears and wished his friends for a good afterlife. Kiba :" This New power is the gift my friends left behind who were betrayed by the god we believe in.Its name will be '' Swordof Betrayer '' A sword made from both holy and the power of darkness was borned today.Kiba used it to kill The Fallen Angel who blocked his path. Kiba :"Valper Galalei... "he swung his sword leaving a deathly wound on him. Valper :" Argggghhh.... Impossible how Can two opposite element mixed together... unless... So that''s it... he he he... ha ha ha..." He mumbled something and died only Kiba and Xenovia were able to hear that.Both of them had incredulous expressions. Xenovia :"It is impossible,how can he.... " she fell on her knees. Irina :" Xenovia... " she ran towards her anxiously Kokabeil :" Valper was an excellent man with his intelligent he finally discovered that God has been dead from thousands of years. " Irina :" Non sense,you are a heretics.Don''t blasphemy our god. " All the other were also stunned,Asia also has a painful expression. Kokabeil :" That sword user is the proof,his sword of betrayer is a combination of Light and darkness.Its a proof that with original Maou, god is also dead... " Sona :" I understand now you really want to start a war between 3 factions. You plan to kill me and Rias with holy sword And now announcing the death of God, you plan on weakening the church and heaven when they clashed with Underworld. " Kokabeil :" Sona sitri,you have a brilliant head. yes it is as you said, in the last war we fallen angel should have been the winner both God and Maou dead we could have conquered everything but Azazel withdraw our forces.Now i am going to start another war,and this time only one side will surviveHa ha ha ..... " Sona :" Go to hell. " she is angry after confirming her hypothesis. She used her water magic to form a giant serpent.It attack Kokabeil but he just dismissed it with flip of his hand. He threw the two Holy sword with full force toward Both Sona and Rias. Akeno :" Rias, sona watch out. "She screamed and tried to help her friends Kiba and Issei also rushed to protect her.Both Rias and Sona peerage tried to help them. Rias used her Destruction magic to stop the swords that coming at them.But it only slowed the swords Sona :"Rias move... " Rias quickly gets out of her path and a huge python made purely of water collided with swords but it also failed to stop it.... The sword cut the water python like cutting a vegetable. In the last ditch struggle both of them formed a magic circle combining both of their powers. " BREAK " Both of them were unable to stop it,when the sword was about to reach them.A portal opened in front of them and two hand came out of it .It was clad in black.Jazz came out the portal.... " " ZIIINNNNGGG " " Both sword stopped instantly Jazz :" Both of you have just been demoted. "The sword in hand gave a weak cry. All of them relaxed seeing jazz stopped the sword.Its good that they still listened to him. But the most stunned was Kokabeil, he didn''t thought that jazz hascapabilities to stop his attack and that is with minimum effort. Kokabeil :"Who are you? " Jazz :" People call me Black Devil. Since you forced me to move,it''s time we finished this.... " With his signal Ravel and Ikaros move to deal with all the Fallen Angel. Jazz :" Hmm how should I deal with you.....Right i will use that.... " Suddenly his body transformed into Lamia version of king cobra. Jazz :"This is 1 st evolution and now this is 2nd evolution... " Slowly his overgrown 12 feet body transformed back into human form with his tails turning into normal legs. His whole body shine with black scale with yellow marking on it. Kokabeil :" What is this? " Jazz :" Its one of my transformation, in this form i gain unmatchable reflex. " " SORU X2" He left an afterimage and appeared instantly in front of Kokabeil.... " BAAM " Kokabeil crashed into the ground,he puked some blood.He quickly stood up and threw a light spear toward him... Jazz dodged it with just tilting his head. Jazz :" Hmm lets see what will happen if... " " SORU X4 " "Boom" a sonic boom resounded and four Jazz punched Kokabeil at the same place. " Bam " " Bam " " Bam " " Bam" Kokabeil :" Urgh.... "his face became disfigured by four consecutive punches. Issei :" So fast,did you hear a sonic boom.He can move at sound speed... " Kiba:" He is so much fast that he can create 3 solid afterimage...." Ravel :" He is just playing with him, the opponent is so much slow that he has time to merge with all his afterimage to continue his attack. For other It looked like a solid afterimage which can also attack but in actual he is moving one afterimage to other. " Kokabeil :"You bastard... "he used his light spear to keep jazz away,jazz dodge his attacks with unusual movements.His body can bend in angel which is impossible for human body. His spine is maneuvering like a snake body After few minutes they separatedfrom each other jazz undid his transformation... Jazz :" Test complete,reflex and agility is really enhanced and you don''t have what it takes to be my test subjects any more. " Kokabeil is really in bad shape,his face is so much bruised that no one can recognise him anymore. Kokabeil :" Woo wo... gu.. bu... " Sona:" He really is cruel,only hitting him on the face,Kokabeil can not even speak anymore.... " she said that but there wasn''t any pity in her tone Jazz :" Then I will send you your way to afterlife,Ravel i developed this technique watch carefully ....." Jazz transformed into Phoenix,his body started producing blue flame all around him. " Phoenix.... Ka..... " An intense heat spreaded in the surrounding as phoenix flame started condensing in the space between his hands His hand started vibrating trying to compress more flame into it. But someone else interrupted him.... " I think it''s enough. Gregory will punished him accordingly. "Above them A person with pure white Armour appeared blocking him. Jazz :" Then try to save him,if you can." " Me Ha Me Ha " Jazz was pushed back by the intensity and thrust in which the Flame launched toward Kokabeil.Vali instantly appeared before Kokabeil ,he don''t mind Kokabeil being dead but he felt this person is challenging him. [Devide ][Devide ][Devide ] A white light surrounded Vali and a pair of Transparent wing appeared behind his back. He saw the Flame approaching him still having much power in it ,he smiles and took it head on. ZAAAMMMMMBOOOOOOM The Flame scorched the area collided with him creating a explosion that covered the whole school .Blue flame destroyed everything,thanks to the school hours being finished otherwise no one would have survived.A big sphere of flame burned and scorched the whole school into nothing. Issei :" Buchou what will we do with the school,he completely destroyed it. Someone outside must have noticed these many explosion.... " Sona :" Don''t worry i have placed a this whole area into a spell.No one from the non supernatural world will come in the vicinity unless I lifted it myself. " When the Flame dissipate,VALI was still in the same place but his white Armour is now burned black.A dim glow surrounded him and his Armour returned to being the same spotless White Armour. Jazz :" You survived,Nothing less from White Dragon Emperor. " Vali :" Then I will take Kokabeil or whatever is remains of him." Before he left, he had some conversation with Issei and Both Red and white Dragon Emperor promised to fight at appropriate time. 104 Chapter 104 ONE PIECE Jazz " Hades- sama Kokabeil has failed...."a voice resounded in a gloomy hall where on the throne a skeleton with death aura is sitting.His empty eyes socket glowed a little. Hades :" How did he lost..." his voice is heavy and empty as himself. " We don''t know,he asked for our cooperation but didn''t used the Hell dog we gave to him. So we could Not get any information on what happened... " Hades :" Hmm i have a feeling he would lose,but to not use Our help till the end what is he hiding..... " " We will get to it immediately,Hades- sama.... " ----------------------- Vali arrive at the base of Gregory.He threw Barely alive Kokabeil to Bikou. Kuroko :" Vali Nyan,you are late Nyan " Bikou :" What happened to him...."he said indicating Kokabeil who has burned to the bone. Vali :" Take him to Azazel.... " He flopped on his chair as his Armour vanished showing his severly burned skin. Bikou :" What happened, who did this to you "he looked mad that someone would dare harm his friends. Vali :" I meet someone strong...ha ha ha this is getting interesting.I am sure we will clash one day and I can feel it,he is still holding back.Without the Armour i would be in the same state as Kokabeil, this happen due to the heat passed through the Armour . " Kuroko :" Let me heal you with senjutsu...." Bikou :" If you are okay with it then it''s fine,i doubt it is Red dragon emperor.Then who was it... " [He called himself Black Devil,Vali be careful around that guy he was only playing with you.He didn''t have any killing intent when he attack ...] Vali :" I know but a Dragon can not be taken down easily,i will measure his true strength one day. " Kuroko :" A devil?Is he from Rias Gremory peerage?" Vali :" No he is somehow connected to Phoenix family.... " Kuroko :" May be i should check him out Nyan.." ---------------------------- Everyone was tired and returned to their home only Jazz, Ravel, Ikaros, Sona,Tsubaki, Rias, Akeno, irina, Xenovia are present. Xenovia and Irina has an ugly expressions, because they just learned that their god is dead.Xenovia after the battle when asked this about from the church,they condemned her and Ask her to return with holy swords and receive her punishment for blasphemy the God. Irina was also angered by how church are behaving with them but she was stopped by Xenovia to not create further problems. She is already being outcasts by church she don''t want her friend to suffer the same thing. Rias :" So what are you going to do now.... " Irina :" We will return to the church,even if They condemned us i will give my support to the Heaven. " Xenovia :" I am not returning ... " Irina :" What?why?i think we will be able to make them understand that you didn''t do anything wrong,you just asked what we heard from Kokabeil." Xenovia :" I have made my decision.....Irina i am sorry,I will stay here. I have already informed the church that i lost all the Holy swords,they will not blame you for it." Irina :" Why are you doing this,lets calm down and think this through. " she said in tears. Jazz :" Irina let her be it not like she is going to be a different person even if she is not going to be with the church. "Irina didn''t say anymore, Xenovia :" Jazz I need a favor from you, i want to join your peerage .. "she looked at him with intensity, this could be the biggest decision of her life. Irina just looked at her with incredulous gaze.She wondered what Xenovia is thinking... Jazz also looked at her,he don''t mind it but there is someone else who pulled shot at choosing his peerage.... Jazz :" I would very much like that.... " Xenovia smiled " But there is someone else who decide who joins my peerage.Shiro... " Being called she appeared in complete projection. Xenovia :" Who is she? " She was surprised to see such beautiful girl, her white skin with silver hair with her beautiful face can mesmerised anyone. Shiro :" I am Shirohime i am Jazz onii-chan imouto." Rias :" Aren''t you just a Sacred Gear. " Shiro :"No i am not.... " her answer brought more questions Jazz :" Oye Shiro? "he along with Ravel and Ikaros was surprised Shiro :" Don''t worry onii-chan,leave everything to me... but before that you should leave. "she pointed at Irina and made her vanished.Jazz sighed seeing Shiro just doing whatever she wants again.... Shiro :"First i want to ask all of you what do you think of onii-chan..... " Her question did caught them off guard. Sona :" What do you mean by that...." Shiro :" Don''t you find him attractive.... " Sona fixed her glasses andremembers how jazz protecting her from imminent death. She felt her cheeks heating... Sona :" I actually do... " " " "HUH!!!!" " " Rias,Akeno, Tsubaki were surprised suddenly hearing her openly saying that. Jazz looked at her,and a smile appeared on his face when their eyes meet. Sona :" You all don''t have to look at me like that,i am also a girl.I have also some expectations from how my boyfriend should be.Except for being a idiot,i think he have all the quality.... " Jazz suddenly felt offended.... Jazz :" Hey I am that much idiot that you think of me..." Sona :"I am saying because you have no education am i wrong.? "jazz shrank back a little when he saw a glint in her eyes jazz :" No... I have conditions that i had to think of how to survive i didn''t have time to study in any school... " he said in his defence. Sona :" Thats what I am saying sigh ....." Ravel :" Sona -san you don''t have to worry about it,mother has been giving him all the knowledge that he needs to attend in High class Devil meeting... " Akeno :"I also find him attractive,very much attractive... " she sat on his laps and licked her lips Jazz felt her soft ass on his dick and got a hard on. He hold her waist and brought her more closer and squeezed her ass tightly, she can feel his little brother is trying to penetrate her through the clothes ... Akeno :"You also like it rough right... " she said while biting her lips. His tight grip on her ass speed up her breathing... A sound of Cup breaking resounded,they all look at Rias.... Rias :" Both of are too much.... " she felt anger and jealous,jazz has never looked at her or shown any interest. But here he is flirting with Akeno openly... Sona :" She is right both of you should tone down a little,there are places you should control yourself. " she said while hiding the redness on her face. Akeno :" I wonder why are you angry Rias..." she smirked at her Rias :" Hmph what you are doing is not how a Queen should behave.... " Akeno :" You are just jealous.... "she grind her butt making Rias more angry. Rias :" Jazz don''t you have something to say... " she looked at him hopefully. Jazz :"cough... I think she is right we shouldn''t do this here and you are also wrong she has Issei why would be she jealous.... " Jazz said trying to dispel the arguments ... Rias face fell hearing him say that,she shifted her face looking outside of the window. No one knows what she is thinking..... Akeno :" Sigh.... " Akeno left jazz lap, she looked at Rias and jazz who don''t have a clue what Is going on.... Shiro thought she should do something to lift this awkward atmosphere.... Suddenly Jazz spits the tea, seeing just what Shiro did. All the people were stunned and flagbrusted... Jazz :" So i guess this is what you were doing with Ophis. " Shiro :"Yes more or less... " she vaguely answered while playing with a Pawn devil piece. There is nothing wrong with the chess piece,but suddenly it multiplied 2,4, 8, 16 ... Sona :" What is this,how do you have this many Devil Piece. "she looked at all these piece her breathing was hard. Of course they should be, devil pieces are something which is controlled by Underworld strictly.It can not be given to others on a whim. More importantly it manufacturing method is known to onlyBeelzebub One of the Maou. Shiro :" If you understand a little of how infinity works this kind of things can be achievable. "Jazz eyes opened wide realised something as he looked at her.... Jazz :" Shiro you really won''t tell me what is going on and what are you doing... "Ravel and Ikaros noticed the strangeness in his voice. Shiro:" I can''t onii-chan.. " Jazz :" Fine don''t tell me,but remember when I figured everything out. you be ready to receive a punishment... " she just smiled at him. Shiro :"I am always waiting for you onii-chan. " Jazz closed his eyes and tried to relax there are lots of thoughts are running on his mind. Shiro :"This is a copy of Jazz''s Devil piece. How it was made You will be able to know in future if you join him. " Sona :" What do you mean,is it joining his peerage or something else." Shiro :" it is the same thing but don''t worry you won''t have to leave your own peerage.But You will be bound to him in some way.you will also gain strength just like jazz and his peerage did,you must have find it odd that jazz growing so much stronger in just one day.I am sure all of you want to know what happened in just one day,but it is only for those who choose to take this piece . "she tempted them.... Shiro :" Also it is only for females only.... " Akeno :" Why is that? " she felt this is a weird Shiro :" Basically it means you will be in his Harem....I think jazz don''t want another male in his Harem. "she laughed Jazz :" Cough..... cough.... Shiro you are making things more difficult for me,i already have no idea why you are doing this..... "he felt his head hurts with all the thinking,she ignored his complain Sona :" I understand this will give us strength and more opportunities but what would you gain from this.We don''t know who you are or what you are."she has lots of doubt and ,she felt there is something that Shiro is definitely hiding.... Shiro :"You will know everything when you take it. But the Harem part was joke... but something bad will happen to the person who take it turns out to be male since it is made by me .Now choice is all yours..... " ---------------------- Jazz is now Roaming the city with Ravel and Ikaros. Both girls are bringing too much attention.One is wearing a maid uniform and other is a flaming pattern leather jacket and tight leather pant. Jazz :" You wait here,I am going to buy us some ice cream for us ." He disappeared, but soon some boys started hitting on them. "Maid and Wow what a beauty such a fine ass,lets take a photo with us. " few Yankee boys tried to grab both of their shoulders. Ravel :" Hmph you all are scum want to touch me,i will burn ass into ashes..... "she said angrily " What are you being arrogant for,we are just taking some pictures.If you have some problems let''s take it to the Back Alley we can settle it there right boys haha . "the one leading them laughed pervertly. He sneakily tried to touch Ravel Butt, when someone grabbed his hand and crushed it... " Aaaaaa..... "he struggle with intense pain. Jazz :"Ha ha ha right i really want to see what you want to do in some Back Alley. "he suddenly appeared startling them. " Who the hell are you, what did you do to our boss.If you don''t want to die mind your own. "one of the lacky gave him half assed threat " Hey this guy broke our boss hand,get him... " Suddenly one of them yelled. All of them surrounded jazz. Jazz :" You guys really don''t understand what you are dealing with right? "He sighed his legs moved swiftly THUD THUD THUD THUD " " " " Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa " " " " One after another they all kissed the ground ,they writhed in pain holding their Balls.Blood started coming out between their legs.... Jazz :" Luckily you are just normal human,but a ball less men is enough punishment for you all... " people who were watching for the moment they can have a chance on the girls got scared and ran away. Some one screamed murder but jazz just ignored it.... Jazz :" Here,choose whatever you want."He has atleast 20 different types of ice cream in a bag. Ravel :" So much.. " She didn''t ask from where did he brought them Jazz :" There were tons of choices on the store so I grabbed all of it..." Ravel :" So what are we going to do now, and you seem to be in a bad mood ...." Jazz :"Its nothing...Once we return to the pirate world back we would have lots of fighting to do,we will move to New world. We should recruit as much people before that... " Ravel :" Hmm do you also plan to recruit more than the peerage number... "she has doubt what Shiro has been doing, all this time they are following Shiro advice and the person who seems to know everything is Hancock. Jazz :" Yeah that seems to be best plan,since Shiro has a method to Make more Devil pieces although I think they are different from the one made by Ajuka Beelzebub .I have a feeling we should use this opportunity...." Jazz :" Where were you? " suddenly Shiro appeared Shiro :" Increasing your Harem he he... " she has a mischievous smile.... Jazz :"What did you do again .... " he has a bad feeling... Shiro :" Don''t worry,i found a potential peerage member for your original Devil pieces. This person can help you in lots of ways,believe in me..... " she said in confident tone. Jazz: "And where is this potential Peerage members... "He is excited that some more people going to join them Shiro :" We have to go to a very special place for that,so we have to wait for an opportunity ." Jazz thought for a bit, Jazz :" Then lets stay here in human world for some time....." 105 Chapter 105 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz and the girls stayed at a Hotel nearby of Kuhou Academy. Jazz was taking a bath when Ravel came in and also started washing her body.Her lose curly blonde hair and perfect round tight Ass made jazz horny. Jazz :"Let me wash you..." He started washing her hair first.... Jazz :" Hmm Ravel you looked exactly like your mother... " Ravel :" I know,but there is still some differences.... " she just sat there and enjoyed his touch. Jazz :" May be because she is a mother,it bring out her adult charm... " Ravel :" Don''t you have any weird idea about my mother" Jazz :" No she is my mother now,i don''t have a thing for her.....You are enough for me.... " he said while massaging her beautiful tight ass. Ravel :" Hmm.... " she smiled and felt his little brother touching her back. Jazz was done washing her hair and now he is washing her whole body....He gently cupped her breast.. getting a light moan.He keeps on massaging her white milky breast and his dick keeps on touching gently on her ass. Ravel couldn''t control herself as his massage got rougher.She grabbed his dick and started stroking it around her ass cheeks and her pussy.Jazz hugged her tightly from the back,her back is pressing against his chest as his dick try to find the right hole .He grabbed her breast and sucked it over her shoulder Ravel :" Annn yes.... ahhhhhh jazz.... suck it more... " She kept on teasing his dick sometimes her ass hole sometimes her pussy but she didn''t let it get inside her. Jazz :" Arg..... you are really enjoying torturing me... " he left her breast and tilted her head back making their face closer.He pressed his lips tightly on hers. Slurp... kiss..... slurp... She struggled to maintain the posture as she felt her neck hurting for bending it backward position. Jazz let her go and pressed her against the wall.... Jazz :"I am going to be little rough today.... " Ravel :" Since when you went easy on us.... " Jazz smirked seeing her rosy face and her approval He slammed his dick inside her pussy from the back Ravel :" Aaaaaaaaaaa.... Ohhhhhhh..... yes... I like it when you do rough..... be more rougher .... I can still take it...." Jazz :" Then bend a little forward... and spread your ass more.I love your ass cheeks Ravel... "he slapped her ass "Annnnnnnnnnnnnn...... Ohhhhhhh... Jazz... " She did as he said and spread her ass more for him to enjoy. He tightly grabbed them and slammed his hip more Harder. Her ass sway in a beautiful way with each slamming... Jazz :" Look at your self 4 years ago how cute and little you were and now you are making such Erotic face,just imagining the difference is making me pound you more.... " His dick move inside her like a piston PAT PAT PAT " AHHH "" AHH "" AHHH " Their love song resounded in the whole bathroom for half an hour.Jazz didn''t change the position he keeps on ramming her from behind....her ass was red as tomato... JAZZ :" Ravel i am going to cum... "he moved faster then before.... Ravel :" Cum Inside me... I want all inside me... " Jazz :" Are you sure? " Ravel :" Don''t worry,i am ready.... "she turned her head and smiled... Jazz omnitrix glowed and he used a transformation. Jazz :" Then take it all in... hahhhhhh ... Hahhhhhh.... hahhhhhh "he started shouting while ramming in rythem Ravel :" Me too i am also going to cum.... " "" Ahhhhhh "" They released their love juice at the same time.Jazz didn''t let her go and went as deep as he can releasing everything inside her,she is squeezing his penis inside her forcing him to release all his juice ... Jazz :" Then today is going to be a special day.... "Jazz took her to the bed.They kissed and started another round.Ravel screamed all night in pleasure .... It is a rule among the girls if one of them want him for herself only for one night.They would not disturb her,they would only join when jazz want more than one girl.or some girls want to do it together. Ikaros is on the rooftop of the building,she is making sure no one disturb them.Today is Ravel'' s big day.... ------------------------- One week later,in this week nothing unusual happened.Except he meet Rias and Sona several times to discuss how to make all their peerage stronger. They have devised several plans, with Shiro help they are sure they will get strong.Jazz also wanted both of their peerage to be as strong as possible. jazz went to meet Xenovia,Rias and others. Ravel is resting they did 22 rounds on the previous night and she said she would rest today a little.They are pretty much active this whole week,Ikaros also joined them and became as wild as possible .Ikaros is also stayed behind taking care of Ravel as per his instructions. On his back has a big white colour backpack,it is Mimicry holy sword in transformation.This Sword is really handy,that''s why jazz choose it.Inside it is resting other Holy sword. Jazz find this way of carrying them better when they just float around him... He is going to meet Xenovia because of what happened yesterday.He sighed recalling what happened when Shiro presented them with a copied Devil pieces. Flashback one week ago ------ Shiro :" So the choices is yours....Xenovia, i have a plan for you.Why don''t you Become Knight of Rias Gremory and Also take a copied piece of Rook or a Queen of jazz pieces.One benefits will be your overall stats will be enhanced tremendously... " Xenovia :" Why can''t I be directly be in his peerage... I actually want to join him. " Shiro :" You are joining him that is absolutely right. I understand your hesitation ... but there are things that I can''t say unless you join him..... " Suddenly Rias who has been listening till now turned her face towards Jazz.... Rias :" Jazz what do you think of me. " All of them looked at her,there is a determination in her voice... Jazz also find it strange something like this coming from her. Jazz :" You are a fine girl Rias,if you want my honest opinion. You are a wonderful person, i would love to have you by my side... "he gave her his honest opinion,Rias sighed in relief that he didn''t dislike her ... Rias :" Your name is Shiro right,i want a Queen piece.I will join him.... " Jazz was surprised,just what is going on.Does she understand what she is doing. Jazz: " Rias you understand right,by choosing this piece you are bound to me. I will be frank i would love to see you by my side and I will absolutely not like it if you leave my side for any other men. " he seriously said it to her, Rias also looked at his gaze she could feel it he was not joking.He was Damn serious, there will be no going back after this ... Rias :" Then I will be also be frank,i have no idea from why did you think that i will think of go to another person after choosing you, I am not that kind of woman. " she took the copied queen piece and merged with it. Jazz just keep on looking at her,he has some reservation against her because she was about to give her virginity to Issei to run away from her arranged marriage.But he decided not to think much about it now,since she accepted him. Akeno was startled,Somehow Rias has become daring.... She don''t know what kind of upheaval will happen in underworld when they heard that Rias Gremory has chosen her man. Rias Opened her eyes after 30 minutes,they patiently waited for her.Jazz asked Shiro why she is taking so long,she said she left some of his memories in it.... Air changed around Rias. She has a calm and mature expressions like she has seen and lived a complete lifetime... She looked at him,there is no doubt in her eyes, it''s like she understand everything. She looked straight into his eyes. Jazz felt something is wrong here.... Few memories won''t bring this change. Jazz :" Shiro just how much of my memories you showed to her... " Shiro :" From your rebirth in pirate world till now..... " Jazz :" It freaking everything,how about a little privacy please.... " he screamed at her. Rias :" Now i understand everything.....So that was it.... Shirohime and jazz i am sorry that I doubted you.I understand why it was necessary to join your peerage to know about you and everything related to you.... " Shiro :" I am glad that you understand,believe me you will be thankful to me for taking that Devil pieces today" Shiro is somewhat relief seeing Rias joining them Rias :" I believe in you, Xenovia you should Also do as Shiro said. I would seriously like the weilder of Holy Sword Durandal in my peerage and also by taking jazz Devil piece,you would not be disappointed. Sona its strange for me to say this but I think you should also join us.We will discuss the matter about him joining Three top Devil family and how to deal with everything later .. " Xenoviadid just as Shiro told her,Akeno was ready from the beginning she also took one more Queen piece . sona :" You can said to be very much lucky or unlucky, Getting two sisters of the Maou.Now you will be more famous then anyone in the underworld. " she he has somewhat guessed from Shiro word where this will all lead to.Only Tsubaki didn''t accept it, she still has Kiba in her heart. Flash back End------------------ Jazz arrived at Kuhou Academy,students were looking at him because he just marched in without hesitation. "Hey look don''t you think he is handsome... " " But why is he wearing black leather jacket and pants in broad day light. " " Maybe he is from some gang,what is he carrying on such big backpack... " " Hey look it''s Rias-sama,and Akeno onee-sama.... " " Why are they approaching that man, do they know each other..... " The school grounds became more chaotic as Rias and Akeno came to meet him. Rias :" I am glad that you came. "she smiled at him. Jazz :" of course I will come,there is nothing hidden between us now..... " Akeno :" Where is Ikaros and Ravel.? " jazz :" They are resting back on the Hotel. " Jazz said awkwardly Akeno :" I smell indecency.... " she smelled him.Rias raised an eyebrow but shook her head..... Rias :" Sigh what am I worrying about. lets go to club room.Sona is also waiting for you... " Akeno :" I want to ask jazz,when you gave a part of your soul to Ikaros.Didn''t she kind of became your daughter.Do you have that much interest in incest..... you arepervert in a extreme way aren''t you.... " she snicker at him Jazz :"Hmph who are you calling pervert.... " Akeno :" Annn... "Rias looked at her strangely,Akeno face was red from excitement and pleasure... She looked at jazz who one hand is inside his pocket. She remembered how jazz powers work.She sighed seeing them doing things out in the open and somehow pissed for being ignored .Its like they are made for each other...Jazz keep on squeezing and fingering Akeno pussy in front of everyone but no one noticed it.She is on the cloud nine as she is being watched and fingered in the open. ----------------------- Inside the club room both Rias and Sona peerage are waiting for Rias and Akeno. Both Rias and Sona has something to discuss with their peerage. Finally they came with jazz.They all noticed how strangely Akeno is walking.Jazz stopped fingering her, his finger were drenched.He took a sniff at it making both Akeno and Rias embarrassed. Jazz :" You would be delicious to eat Akeno. "his sudden remarks flagbrusted everyone in the club. Sona :" cough.... Jazz there are people here . "she said with slight anger in her voice. Jazz :" Yes sorry... " he sat beside Koneko. Koneko :" Go away,you reeks of sp.... " he quickly covered her mouth, since Sona is Glaring her.he didn''t want to anger her... 106 Phoenix parasites ONE PIECE Jazz Rias :" Me and Sona wanted to announce some important decisions that we made yesterday. First i want to welcome Xenovia as my Knight." Sona :" You all will hear it sooner or later,but I want all you to hear it from me directly. " All her peerage looked at her strangely.... Momo :" Why the seriousness Kaicho,did you find a boyfriend or something... he he.. " she joked but Sona next word startled everyone Sona :"You are right Momo." she said while fixing her glasses,but it was to hide her red cheeks.Afterall it is new to her being someone girlfriend. " " " " " "What" " " " " " Saji felt his heart clenched in pain,some of the girls look at him pitifully.Almost all of them know how he felt towards Sona. Kiba :" Buchou did you also find someone. " Rias :" Yes Kiba,i have someone I like. We both have became Jazz girlfriends "this time Issei heart broke apart. He thought there was something going on between them since she came to him in her distress and he swear to give everything for her. Most of them were surprised hearing that they have the same Boyfriend.They looked at him with different light,he conquered two beautiful woman and they are heir to the Their respective family. Jazz looked at both Issei and saji reactions,as expected. He thought he needed to do something about them.Since they have tremendous growth in the anime and the reason is both Rias and Sona. Koneko :" Congratulations Buchou and Kaicho. " one by one all of them congratulated them.Even Issei and Saji. School finished and jazz was still in Orc club.He wondered what is Ravel and Ikaros is doing..... Rias came along with Akeno, Xenovia and Sona came after finishing their classes. Xenovia :" Hah the classes are hard,i am getting trouble in adjusting this whole school life. " Sona :" We are all here for you,You can get Asia help.Since both of you are in the same class. " Xenovia :" I will do it,i will conquer today''s homework. " she said pumping her fist. Xenovia :" Jazz I have something to ask of you,i want 10 child this instant. "Jazz expected something like this from her but 10 is just... Jazz :" Before you undress your self tell me Why 10?" he stopped her from undressing herself. Other girls also stoppedher Xenovia :" Since god is dead,i want to live for myself and we are going to all kind of different world. I want my children to dominant all of these world. "Jazz laughed at her declaration jazz :" Alright lets get to Baby making this instant.... " he wanted to have a session with her but he felt someone approaching this school at high speed. Ikaros reached first and soon behind her Ravel also reached him.... Jazz looked at Ravel,she has an unusual reactions. She is fidgeting in front of him also there is an excitement like never before in her eyes. Ikaros looked at Ravel,indicating to say something... She sighed and decided to reveal.... Ikaros :"Master.... Ravel... " Ravel :" I will tell him..... " she stopped Ikaros from saying anything..... Ravel:" I....." suddenly she got a message from her mother. There is a worried expression on her face.... Jazz :" What happened...? " He became anxious Ravel :" Don''t know but some Devil factions are accusing us for harboring Source of light or something like that.... Mother told us to be careful here. " Jazz frowned, Jazz :" We are returning..."he need to make sure Hancock is safe.... Rias :" I am also going... " she is also worried,the recent events happening in Phoenix family is all related to him.she wants to help him any way possible. Jazz :" No you can''t,you have to be here if someone targeted your peerage.As a king you should be around them to protect and guide them. " He took her in embrace and Kissed her passionately.She was surprised but wrapped her arms around him.They kissed for a long time. Jazz also kissed Xenovia and promised to have tons of baby with her. He slapped Akeno butt who was not letting him go of his Little brother. Finally he lightly kissed sona who was just too embarrassed.He promised to do more in private. ------------------ When jazz reached the underworld,he didn''t find any problem within the Phoenix territory. He rushed at The palace,the guards did not stop him. He quickly reached Hancok room. Hancok :" You are back...." she smiled and stopped whatever doing and hugged him, she wishpered something. He frowned and his eyes became cold.... Jazz :" What happened,i heard that there is some trouble here....." He asked Tsunade and he also greeted his mother. Lady Phoenix :" You are seriously underestimating our phoenix family power. "she came followed by several guards. Ravel :" But you said there is some trouble in territory,so we rushed back... " Lady Phoenix :" There was but it not something you children should worry about.Your father and big brother are handling it. Some pesky maggotsaccused us for Harbouring ill intent towards Devil society. And said we are harbouring someone related to heaven.They call him or her Source of light. "she said that while looking at jazz. Jazz :" Hmm if you say there is no problem here,then that must be right.... "he dodged her eyes. Lady Phoenix :" What are you carrying. I can feel holy power from it. "she said while looking at his back pack. Jazz :" Of these.... " He released all the swords,Startling everyone.One of the guard has very much unpleasant expressions.... Jazz :" these are holy swords that i found in human world,3 of them were in Kokabeil''s hand and two were in the warriors from the church.For some reasons they followed me and now i am welding them.... " he said while grabbing Holy sword Mimic it transformed into a katana. Hancok hand were holding him tightly... SLASH Suddenly Jazz slashed,Mimic Holy sword blade extended and cut a Guard hand instantly . " Argahhhh..... " He screamed in agony as his flesh was burning due to holy sword effect. Something fall from his severed hand it was shapped like a black pyramid and made of some unknown material. A portal opened and jazz quickly grabbed it before it reaches the ground. Jazz :" Look like there really are rats inside our home. If Hancok didn''t felt that someone is harboring ill intent towards her and all the Phoenix family. " he said while coldly looking at all of the guards, he clenched his sword tightly and looking for any wrong move any of the guard make. Hancock :" It was our child that told me that someone has ill intent towards us,i informed this to Ravel''s Mother.... I mean to.... mother. But we couldn''t find who was it... " she said while caressing her belly. Lady Phoenix :" I was also worried about this, we need to investigate properly what these fools doing infiltrating our house. " she looked at all the guards,they had their heads down..... Ravel :" What are you waiting for,arrest him... " she coldly order them. The guard was still screaming in agony. Jazz :" What is this thing? " he showed it to her. When Ravel and her Mother saw what jazz in his hand.They got scared and back away from it. Ravel :" How did this thing get here,it should have been destroyed by our family. "she looked at the thing with hostile expressions. Jazz :" What is this thing....? " Lady Phoenix :" it is the only thing our phoenix family feared,it is a phoenix fire parasite. It can stop our phoenixregeneration abilities,if a injury happened to us at that time.It could lead it to death...." Now he is sure someone is after not only him but whole phoenix family.... But something unexpected happened, suddenlythe guard whose hand jazz chopped killed himself by his own magic. Jazz quickly threw the thing away which started reacting after that guard death ,Ikaros also quickly formed a barrier covering every one of them. BOOM A big explosion happened destroying a large part of the Mansion.When the dust settle lots of black glowing small beetle like insects are covering Ikaros barrier from all sides. They can''t see past the barrier... Hancok :" Is this the Phoenix parasite you were talking about.... " They can all see the bug is covering the barrier Lady Phoenix :"I never mentioned why it is the most deadly thing for us..... Once the parasite hatched it will seek out anyone with the Phoenix blood line " she is worried for every phoenix family member in underworld..... Tsunade :" But how can this much parasites can be carried in such small Pyramid like thing. " Jazz :" We can worry about that later,she is right they are attacking barrier to get to Ravel and mother. " Soon some more guards came in,they tried to scare the parasites away.And they succeeded, the parasites flee everywhere giving a moment to relax especially for Ravel and Lady phoenix ..... Lady Phoenix :" We need to deal with these parasite before they reproducedand multiply more.But they are nemesis of Phoenix.They are specially adaptive to fire,after all they like to stay and breed in Hell fire.And phoenix flame are like snacks to them, if they latches on us they will eat us from inside out . " jazz frowned hearing all this...who is behind this attack... Jazz :" We need to stop them from spreading anymore, i have an idea.... Ikaros keep the barrier up. " Jazz went outside and used the Phoenix Transformation. Hancok :" What the hell are you doing,didn''t you hear the explanation.... " she and everyone became worried jazz :" It is the only way to attract them,i will have them feed on me and later kill them all together.... " Lady Phoenix :" You fool you don''t know the pain in which you have to suffer.It is not something you need to do.... " Jasmine :" Jazz listen since everyone is saying it will be painful,you don''t need to do this. " she almost cried Jazz didn''t listen to any of them, since the one behind it didn''t revealed himself.He need to finish this mess as soon as possible.... If they reproduced or someone else get their hand on these Parasites, phoenix family have to live with fear every day.... Jazz :" Once they attack me make a barrier around me.... "he can see all the parasites flocking towards him. He sat on the place and closed his eyes, when the very first Parasites enter his body..... Jazz:" AAAAAAAAAAA......." This was the start the agony. soon all parasites entered his body...outside he looks fine but inside only he can feel what is going on...the torment of being eating alive by these parasites will make anyone wish for a quick death.... he can feel every parasite crawling inside his body. He used phoenix flame to destroy them but they just made them more active eating away his flame and flesh..... his screamed frightened everyone it was unbearable for them... Hancock struggle to stand. She could not bear to see this.Ravel is banging the barrier to get outside... Ravel:" Open it ....now....ikaros....i want to go to him i will also bear this pain. He can''t do this alone...." Ikaros:" No it was Master order...." she chocked when she said that Tsunade:" At least let me go outside, i can heal him and help him.... " Ikaros thought for a while and decided to letTsunade go out, if she could help Jazz in some way it will be great after all she can''t see him screaming in pain like that... Ikaros:" All right i will let you go, make sure he is all right...." She slightly opened Her Aegis Shield, but at that moment the one rushed to him was Ravel, she ignited all her phoenix flame trying to attract the parasite to herself..... (Ravel: I won''t let you suffer alone ....i will share your pain....i haven''t even told you yet....after all you are....) she caressed her belly and run at full speed toward him..... This made the other shocked..... Ikaros:"No stop Ravel, stop you are going to kill your and master baby..."Ikaros shouted with all her strength...when other heard this none of them stayed still they all rushed to stop her. Lady phoenix:" Ravel..." she also rushed to stop her daughter, she can''t let anything happened to Ravel when she is carrying a child. (Jazz: This pain..... what is this pain.....its eating my brain.....i underestimated these bugs....i understand ....now .... i unders.....tand....now.....please...i can''t take.....it....anymore.....just....just...) 107 Chapter 107 ONE PIECE Jazz (Jazz: This pain..... what is this pain.....its eating my brain.....i underestimated these bugs....i understand ....now .... i unders.....tand....now.....please...i can''t take.....it....anymore.....just....just...) When he heard was about to lose his sanity due to shear pain, he suddenly heard Ikaros voice. He suddenly felt all his pain vanished no the pain was still there but his mind was too stunned to make him realise of it. (Jazz:" i am going to have another child...he he .....) he started remembering all the time he spent with her, she was cute and adorable at first and slowly in his influence became a raging bird. She would not back away from a fight and her hotheadedness is also jazz loved it... He suddenly felt that the parasites are agitated and some of them are moving trying to move outside of him... (Jazz: NO.... RAVEL...NO.... MOVE.... STOP HER ...MOVE.....I AM NOT GOING TO KILL.... MY OWN CHILD....)his body started shaking violently but this was not due to pain --------------------------------------------- ( Ravel: I can''t watch him in pain anymore....) Ravel covering her whole body with flame was about to reach him, at that moment he suddenly punched the ground in agitation and frustration ... "BOOM "Rock and dust flew everywhere... This was his first reaction then suddenly he stood up and gave Roar toward the sky, cloud separated and created a open space like saying we are not invadingyour space ... "GRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAA...." an invisible shock wave strikes all them, it forced Ravel to stop in her tracks. Hancock eyes opened feeling this power from him... "GRRRRRRAAAAAAAA...."The bug that were about to leave him and attack Ravel were forced to stop... "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAA...." A earth shaking roar spreaded everywhere,it was deafening all of them were forced to cover their ears. Guards and his mother instantly fainted.... He roared and roared don''t know how long but it was realise by lot of powerful beings even if they could not hear it but they felt it . They all could feel someone powerful has born today, someone who has will of a Conqueror... Jazz Quickly Use his omnitrix and transformed into Ghost Rider.Flame covered his whole body... A painful squealing can be heard from all over his body,bugs could be seen crawling and biting on his bones are now screaming in pain . Jazz :" You want to devour me then eat all you want...." Flame blasted from his body like a broken flaming oil tanker,but to his surprise it didn''t have much effect on them. The parasites are still trying to devour him and after some time they started getting used to of the Hell Flame that his body is producing. Ravel :" Jazz you are okay... "Ravel once again came near him her presence made the Parasites agitated again... Jazz :" What are you you doing here fool,are you trying to kill yourself. " Even though she could not see his expressions in this form she was sure that jazz was very angry at her... Ravel :" I was... just worried... " she said weakly... Jazz :" Go inside Ikaros''s barrier again,we don''t know what the enemy want... " Ravel :"Yes... " Her mood feel and she turned around and started walking towards other.Her mother quickly grabbed her and check for any oddity in her body. Jazz sighed seeing her behave like that, he cursed himself for showing such weakness, but he shuddered remembering the pain ,it was one thing he definitely don''t want to feel again . Jazz felt his magic power dropped to a noticeable level.He used his Angeloid wings to absorb energy from the surrounding.... Jazz :"Ravel... take good care of yourself and baby now....." Ravel mood went up hearing that... Shiro :" This parasites problem is not going to leave like that you know.and these bugs are getting comfortable... " She was right,the parasites seems to be cozy roaming his body. jazz :" You came now,i was literally went mental back there. "He complained Shiro :" I believe in you,you can deal with something like that on your own."Jazz sighed... Soon Lord phoenix and Ravel brothers also came. They were stunned seeing all the destruction.... --------------------- 3 day passed,jazz was still using his Ghost rider transformation.His condition didn''t look good as the magical energy to maintain this transformation when the Parasites are damaging him is slowly getting to the bottom line even with the help of Angeloids wings which is continuously supplying him with energy. Whole Phoenix family is trying hard to find a way to remove the parasites from his body.The parasites are long adjusted to his flame and now they started multiplying. Today Rias brother is coming to meet him.Shiro has gone somewhere again... Ravel :" How are you feeling... " she has became more women like after getting pregnant... Jazz :" Not much good,my magic power is depleting and the Angeloids wings can not catch up to it. Enough about me how are you doing... " he said while being inside a barrier,because these parasites keep on agitated whenever someone from phoenix family get near to him. They had to made a barrier capable of holding the parasites inside ... Ravel :"I feel alright,other than my mom pestering me all day everything is fine.... " Jazz :" Sigh if not for these parasite i would also love to take care of you... "he sighed. Ravel :" We will have all the time later for now concentrate on keeping these parasites check..." She seems down that he had to go through all of this... Some guards came and informed them of arrival of Siezechs Lucifer. Jazz :" Ravel you should go,i will be fine for now.Also stay with Hancock and others all the time, we don''t know what the enemy want i will feel safe if you stayed with them..... " She nodded and left... Jazz :" Welcome to my humble abode... " He said sarcastically to Siezechs....who came in with several guards following him.. Sirzechs :"You seems do be doing fine... " he smiled. Jazz gestured the guards to leave. Jazz :" So how is the preparations coming on regarding that... "he wanted to know what they are doing about 666. Sirzechs :" Sigh.... we are doing everything but if what you said is true no matter what preparations we do, we will not be able to kill it.Can you tell us more about it.... " Jazz :" I already told you everything,even all moau were to combine their strengths i doubt you would be able to kill it.If you want my opinion find a way to seal it again like God of Bible did.... " Sirzechs :" It not possible for anyone to be able to do what God of bible did.Well i am here on a different matter.Yesterday I went to meet Rias... " Jazz interest peaked... " Jazz you are in trouble... " Jazz :" Why is that? " Sirzechs :" With me Sona sitri big sister Serafal also went to meet sona.It was a some school event,you know what happened when we told them that someone attack Phoenix family and use phoenix parasites to kill them." Jazz :" What happened then..." he had a bad feeling about all of this Sirzechs :" Sona and Rias both asked about your wellbeing,we told them your conditions. " Jazz :" Why would you do that,i did not want to make them worried so I had to lie to them... You tell them on purpose... didn''t you.. " Sirzechs smiled Sirzechs :" Off course during my stay there,i noticed they talk about you more than other matter.I was informed that you also deal with Kokabeil,i was surprised you gaining that much strength and also you also clashed with Vali. But what surprised me that my little sister is quite fond of you,when I told her that you are suffering she immediately want to come here and Sona also has the same reaction... " Jazz :" Are you angry that i am taking your little sister away from you..." Jazz already know the answer to that.... Sirzechs :" No i am not,she told me that she will cancel her engagement with Riser completely and Announce her relationship to the underworld later. Also she made me promised that i help you.... " he sighed Jazz :" You can help me? " he was happy that he could finally get out of this situation.. Sirzechs :" Off course I am a Maou after all. " Jazz :" Thanks in advance... So how do you intend to help me. " he finally was able to relax Sirzechs :" But it will hurt a bit,but I think you will be able to endure that much pain.. now i heard you have all kind of transformation and also a legitimate Phoenix Transformation. " Jazz :" Yes i do, some of it is quite awesome.I can show it to you later. "his mood got better after hearing sirzechs will help him. sirzechs :" I can see you can also use Hell Flame which is impossible for others to due to its nature and it seems you can''t feel any pain either .Just what kind of sacred Gear is this omnitrix. Alright someone is getting impatientwe will have to finish this quickly souse your phoenix transformation and concentrate on the parasites to stay in a same place... " Jazz wondered who is getting impatient Jazz gritted his teeth he really don''t want to suffer the same pain. He took a deep breath jazz :" Aaaaaaaaaaa... Damn it.....this pain . "he can''t believe that he had to endure this pain again...he is tempted to end this transformation this instant... But sirzechs was little surprised seeing a metallic wings turned into Wing soft as feathers and transparent as glass. It resembles to that of an angel wings but he knows it is different. Sirzechs :" Force all of them on a same place...." He placed a hand on jazz chest helping him to bring all parasites on a same place... Jazz :" I can''t... concentrate..... in.... This pain... " he was barely able to say that.... Sirzechs made a sphere of destruction magic and covered most of his body leaving his head and in an instant only half of his body remain..... instantly phoenix regeneration started working and regenerated whole of his body.... Jazz sighed in relief feeling almost half of his pain vanishing. Sirzechs :" Its odd,even inthis extreme pain you canconcertante on your regeneration. " Phoenix family weakness is that If the pain exceeded their bearing threshold they can''t concentrate on regeneration. They used this method to slowly decrease the no of Parasites.... Jazz :" These parasite are quite adaptive now they all are inside my head,they are trying to play dead so that we will ignore them. "he sighed in relief after getting rid of all the pain... Sirzechs :" Can I use my destruction magic with your head,it will not kill you right.... " They have been doing this for half an hour.Sirzechs did not complain but diligently did his work... Jazz :" Yeah don''t worry..." Sirzechs did as Jazz said and made his head disappeared killing all the parasites instantly.When jazz head finally regenerated... Jazz :" Ha ha ha... I am finally free from these pesky parasites... Thanks a bunch Sirzechs "he undid his transformation and returned to his normal body. Sirzechs smiled seeing him all happy and carefree again... Sirzechs :" Don''t mention it.... also I want to meet someone... " Suddenly Serafal entered the room, she is in her Magical Levi- Tan uniform.Jazz understood he escaped from one hell then entered another. Jazz :" Hello Serafal you looking hot in this dress... "He complimented her... Serafal :" You like "Jazz nodded... She felt happy that someone appreciated her magical uniform, she did a pose.. " MAGICAL GIRL LEVIA -TAN IS HERE TO VANISH ALL EVIL 108 Serafall Vs Jazz ONE PIECE Jazz BANGBOOMBANG In the two person are colliding at very high speed creating shock waves, suddenly one of them was blasted to the ground. BOOOOM From the ground jazz appeared, he was bleeding a little... Jazz:" Come on serafall its not like you can marry your sister, and that was just a kiss. At least go easy on me.." he got up from the ground....Five swords surrounded him... Serafall:"I am already going easy on you, if i wanted to kill you all i have to do is wave my magical wand and spread some glitter and you will be freeze to death...." she said while waving her wand Jazz:" Then why are you doing this, i am already tired and want to go home and rest...." Serafall:" You have been a bad kid Jazz-chan, stealing So-Tan from me when i was not looking...." jazz seriosly don''t like being called kid Jazz:" If i am a kid then what are you Grand..."before he could finish he was hit my her Magical Wand, it returned to her after giving him a bloody nose... Jazz:" Thats it i will not go easy on you anymore..." he cleaned his nose and grab the Holy Sword Mimic, it transformed into a Baseball Bat. Jazz:" Mimic this is going to be our first debut together don''t disappoint me..." SORU X4 Instantly four jazz appeared confusing her and the real jazz appeared behind her back creating sonic booms in his wakes.... BOOM She blocked his attack with her wand... he retreated back and gave full power swing forcing her a step back... Boom Boom Bang They collided several times, destroying several landscapes, mountain, trees river everything..... On a different location Serzecs, Ajuka, Falbium were watching this fight with interest. Falbium:" Is it necessary to do this...." he said lazily Ajuka:" You know how those old folks refuses to believe the matter of 666, that is strong then anything and could destroy the underworld. They believe there is nothing that could destroy the current underworld but we have only one thing to support this claims and it is him. What i want is to confirm that he is telling Truth or there are not any thing we are missing so that even if higher up sat casually doing nothing, i will formulate a plan for the future of Underworld. Also i want to confirm something, i have a feeling or should i say a theory on who he is but i need to confirm it...." Serzecs:" Care to tell us, what you got...." He is also very much interested in Jazz identity. Falbium:" I am tired...." ----------------------------------------- Booom... They separated, jazz was frustrated he didn''t hit her even once.....she blocked everything and even hit him several times.... Phoenix Transformation Jazz:" Lets see how you deal with this..." Jazz:" Phoenix Ka meha meha...."he didn''t hold back like last time, he pored as much fire between his hand as he could ..... Zoooooom It scorched the sky as it move toward her, Serafall vision was completely covered with flame. she could not see anything but flame, she could feel the heat coming from it is dangerous for any High class devil. Some of them could die by turnig into ashes... BOOOOOOOOM Jazz:" Hahhhhhhhh...." he keep pouring more fire it made lots of explosion as it collided with her.A mile area of the Sky was covered with blue flame... jazz :" I guess that didn''t hurt you a bit....." all the flame in the area were frozen becoming an excellent masterpiece of 3D painting. Serafall :" Tell me what you like about my sister. " she said while appearing instantly in front of him. Jazz grabbed the Holy sword of Destruction and swung like he mean to chop her head off.... She blocked it with her magical wand but upon contact with it a explosion of holy Light happened. BooooooM Jazz backed up and answered "Her eyes are quite charming,she looked cute when she glared behind her glasses... " Anaconda Transformation: 2nd evolution. ( Tail transformed into legs, 2 nd evolution enhance the original trait of The animal transformation ) Jazz body suddenly buffed to extreme like that of a Hulk with black and yellow colour scale. He grabbed the sword Rapidly and Disappeared,he moved around her with intense speed leaving faint afterimage. Boom Bang Bang Bang He attack her with his full power.In his arsenal Anaconda Transformation gave him raw strength but with it came heavy muscle which reduces his speed. Its when Rapidly came in. She felt the power behind his attack has increased several times.She blocked his attack which seems to coming from all around her. Serafall :"My So- Tan is cute in every way, I like every thing about her much more than anyone... " She suddenly increased the power behind attack... BOOM BOOM Shock wave created as they clashed. Jazz gritted his teeth as he felt he was being pushed back.... Jazz :"Your love is that of a Siblings but I love her as a woman,and I love her more than you.... " Soru X2 The ground cracked under the heavy pressure,his movement became faster than before. But due to bulky body it also put lots of pressure on his legs.He swiftly appeared in front of her and gave a vertical chop... CLANG They were in deadlock,she felt the pressure behind his attack increased once more. Jazz :" Hahhhhhhhh..... " He poured more power into his hands and made her take two step back... she then put more magical power in her Wand and suddenly it size increase.It move on its own and swatted him away like a fly.... Jazz stabilise himself in the air. Serafall :" I will beat it into you that she is mine... "A tremendous amount of magical energy released from her.... Rubber Transformation: Gear 2nd His skin became red and white steam started coming out of his skin.... Jazz :" Gomu Gomu No Jet Pistol. " His punch stretched and made a sound like cutting the air slightly nicked her cloths. ( Serafall: What was that... did he just stretched this far...) Serafall :" Ah... you destroy my Magical uniform. "she appeared in front of him and swung her magical Wand. Clang... Clang... Clang She wondered why a metal colliding metal sound is resounding,she saw his hand turned black. It suddenly got a toughness like that of a hard metal. Clang Clang Clang Jazz first time in the fight started using Haki. Jazz felt he should test his strength and fought using every Transformation. JET GATALING Clang boom Clang bang He punched rapidly making it look like his hand multiplied.She blocked most of it but with it she was pushed back making a distance between them. Jazz felt his Haki has gotten stronger.... Jazz :" Now let''s try this Soru X4.He multiplied into 4 and attack her from all sides,he moved so fast that she has hard time differentiating between original and After Image copy.Jazz keep merging with his afterimage and attack her from four directions. Gomu Gomu No Pistol Gomu Gomu No Yari Gomu Gomu No Bullet Gomu Gomu No Gatling Both of them clashed creating shock waves ,jazz keep on pressiring with all kinds of attack she never seen before making her annoyed. Her wand Glowed in white and suddenly all around her area suddenly transformed into Antarctica.Jazz who was enjoying the rare moment when she was on back foot suddenly froze while still in kicking position. Serafall :" I am very much annoyed with you,i will show you difference between us..... "She charged large amount of magical energy on her wand. Jazz felt his hair stand at the amount of the power behind this attack. He suddenly transformed into Ghost Rider transformation and The hell flame melted the Ice prison around him. Jazz :" Thanks Shiro. " He again used Rubber Transformation. Serafall attack released from her wand.... " Frozen -273 C Mist. " AWhite mist started releasing from her wand.Jazz instinct told him to run,he took several steps back. The ground,trees, plants everything around her started freezing instantly.It made them so much fragile that they instantly disintegrated intosmall shining Snow particles. Jazz was sure he would also suffer the same fate he step into this Field of Mist..... Jazz :" I won''t back down.... This will be my final attack... " He jumped and made lots of distance between them. Jazz :" This move can only be used in Rubber Transformation,otherwise my body will break and I will not be able to see anything clearly when I move." ( Jazz: I never used this move,it is possible in theory.Now lets do it in practical. ) The Mimicry Holy sword transformed into a Bat.He made a running and swing position at the same time. He locked at Her position accurately so to not miss her. His Angeloid wings started gathering magical energy from his body to the maximum limit.It glowed in rainbow colour and started compressing it.... Gear 2nd SORU X2 He disappeared from its initial position and move at at speed just below super sonic.... SORU X4 He surpassed the sonic Barrier several times,creating shock waves.At this point He clad His Bat with all the Haki he had creating a Dense Dark colour. SORU X8 He moved at insane speed this speed is unachievable in other forms as his body will break apart ,it almost ripped the air apart ,a clear difference can be seen wherever he moved a clear burning mark left on the air due to shear friction. When jazz made contact with the Frozen Mist.It didn''t effect him it''s like wherever he moved a different world created. Everything in its path separated making a way for him..... Serafall eyes widened he broke her Frozen Mist Area attack with shear speed. She looked at the Bat coated in Haki closing on her,she put a expanded the size of her wand.But at that moment All of the compressed Magic energy instantly released in all of his body boosting his Strength and speed to another level. Serafall felt a dangerous power coming from him. She also pour more magic in her Wand making it glow in pink colour.moment they meet.... K. A. T. A. N. G This sounds resounded in the area few seconds later a delay shock wave pushed them apart,blasting them to a great distance.... B. O. O. O. O. M The land was torn apart,the clouds were separated,The frozen Mist was dispersed to unknown. DA DA DA DA DA DA BOOM BOOM BOOM They were in different locations but the land continued to break and the destruction continued to spread from miles.This continues for a while creating a massive crater at the point of their clash. From the far away location... Sirzechs :" What a great power,he is definitely a promising devil. " he smiled and approved of him but sighed at the destruction they did... Falbium :" Whose loss was this? " he looked at Ajuka who was in deep thought... Ajuka :" Lets go we should make sure he is alive,also I want to confirm something... " They move towards Jazz who was close to getting unconscious.... Serafall was already standing near him. She looked At him in different light, there was not any childish expressions on her face now.... Jazz :" So did I get approval from all of you... " He looked at them... Falbium :" Hoh so you spotted us before ,nice work.... " He nodded in approval. Jazz :" I have a transformation ability which allow me to see beyond 1000 of miles away from me." he lightly smiled feeling exhausted,his rubber body has became soft and limp they are bend in unusual position like he don''t have any bone. Jazz :" I wanted to ask who send those parasites to Phoenix family... " Sirzechs :"It was some Rigid Devil factions who Felt Phoenix family are in some relationship with Angel,Few days ago Large amount of Light element was suddenly felt from Phoenix territory.But no one was injured some made a conclusion that They are in league with Heaven Factions. " Jazz :" But i heard that Those parasites were destroyed long ago...." Falbium :" They were but somehow some of them survive and they were breed in Hell Fire . ".... Jazz :" There is any possibility that they were breed in Underworld... " Falbium :" No the only environment that suits them are Fire and Miasma which only found in the Hell that we all know.But someone else could be breeding it outside of hell we don''t know about it... " Sirzechs :" But the best and effective way to repel these parasites are light or holy element but this method is kind of forgotten, no one wants holy energy inside their body especially a Devil. "Jazz saw the meaning behind Serzecs word. Jazz :" So what is This Source of light,i am hearing about... " There was a silence they looked at him weirdly... Jazz :" Ok dont answer that,did you arrested the people who want to harm the Phoenix family. " Serzecs :" Yes we did,upon interrogation they said they didn''t mean any harm to the underworld .They just want to tell phoenix family that the immortal can be harmed so don''t go overboard.... " Jazz :" So they wanted to warn us,since they thought we have some relationship with Heaven.... " he sighed... Ajuka :" Tell me one thing Jazz how old are you..." There was a unusual tone or meaning he found in Ajuka questions... Jazz looked at him and thought for a bit and answer truthfully.... Jazz :" Around 17... "Ajuka smiled Ajuka :" I understand then,Alright i vote for Jazz to be promoted to Ultimate class Devil. " he said happily. Serzecs :" Me too..." Falbium :" Me three... " They looked at serafall,she looked at her Magical Wand,there is a crack on it. Serzecs :" It broke. "not only him but others were also surprised. Serafall :" I also approved of him... " Ajuka :" Congratulations jazz... oh he fainted..." Serafall grabbed Jazz Mimicry and checked it.There was not a crack on it... Falbium :" Its a surprise that your wand got a crack but his less durable Holy sword didn''t get a scratch.... interesting... he is hiding lots of surprises.... " ------------------------- 109 Chapter 109 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz woke up feeling tired.... He remembered he fought with Serafall,the last attack was his strongest one time attack. With Rubber body he can use Soru X8 and not mind his body breaking down ,he will be able to reach a speed that will put Kizaru into shame but he could move only in one direction . But he never thought that using the instant release of the compressed energyfrom the Angeloids Wingwould Give him so much power for a moment that he still has yet to understand exactly how powerful he was when he clashed with Serafall. One must remember only using the compressed energy from the Angeloids wings, he killed Machvise instantly and Defeated Chaos also made her lose Memory. Jazz looked around and found odd that none of his Swords were around him.He slowly walked outside and saw Ravel restingon a chair out inthe open carefree... He sighed seeing how careless and defenceless can she be,He sat near her and saw she was reading a book about being a good mother. He sighed but his attention was shifted to another book about being a good Father. Jazz looked at her sleeping and drooling face with awkward reaction thinking '' am i not good '' Jazz :" Shiro how long was i out... " she appeared in front of him... Shiro :" 3 Days....I could have used the Phoenix Transformation to heal you up but this kind of strains to your body can help you become stronger. That why you are still feeling some tiredness. " Jazz :"Then where are the holy swords.... " Shiro :"It was given to the Heaven Factions... " Jazz :" Huhh what the hell how could they,it is mine now..." he became that someone would steal from him,he is a bloody pirate and someone dare to steal from him... Jazz :" Sigh... I remember Sirzechs telling he went to visit Rias so when is the Meeting between three factions... " Ravel :"Today...Yawnnnn... you started screaming the moment you wake up... there are some other people who need lots of rest unlike you... "she would always be grumpy when someone wakes her up when her sleep hasn''t Completed jazz :" I don''t see Tsunade, Hancock and Ikaros...."wondering where they went. Ravel :" Hancock and Tsunade is with Mother i don''t know what they are doing and Ikaros has gone to meeting as she was present on the day Kokabeil attack with us." He understood since jazz was out of commission and Ravel is pregnant.... Jazz sighed ... Ravel :" You want to go there... " she looked at him Jazz :" Yeah i want to but you are more important now since I can''t leave you alone, i am sure Ikaros can handle anything afterall she is strong very strong... " Ravel :" Hmph i see you still care for me.... "She smiled and sat on his lap snuggling closer to him... Jazz felt her ass,he never get tired of her ass.He slipped his hand inside her underwear and started caressing her.... Jazz :" Hmm you know I feel taking more care of you... "he bit her ear, giving her a jolt. Ravel :"Hmm you are full of energy aren''t you.... " she didn''t mind his touch and started giving him a blowjob. Jazz :" Lets take this to the bed room... " ------------------------------ On the other side on kuhou Academy. Serzecs and Serafall from Devil Faction,Azazel from Griggory Or Fallen Angel faction and Michael from Angel faction. They all are seated around a Table, They have gathered to discuss about the current situation of the three factions. Sirzechs:" Let me introduce them, They are My sister Rias Gremory peerage...."he introduced Rias, Issei, Asia, Akeno, Kiba.....Koneko is with Gasper at other place. Gasperis a peerage member of Rias he has taken a bishop piece and His power is unstable so they left him in Koneko care away from the meeting. Serafall:" This is my Cute sister Sona-chan and her peerage." Sona felt embarrassed being introduced like that... Sirzecs:" They are the one who fought with Kokabeil..." Azazel :" But i heard there was another group of Devil who splendidly took care of Fallen Angels under Kokabeil and Kokabeil Himself. I also heard that he could use Holy Swords...." He said while looking at Serzecs, Michael and Finally Ikaros who has an no expression on her face.... Sirzecs:" Yes he is currently in underworld and can not attend this meeting and his Peerage member Alpha Ikaros is here...." he pointed at her... Michael:" I also wanted to meet him, we from the Heaven Faction wanted to Give him something, but it is not ready yet... Your name is Alpha Ikaros convey our thanks to him..." he said to ikaros. Ikaros:" I will..." Azazel has lots of question but he decided to ask Jazz personally Sirzecs:" These are the report regarding what happened in the Kokabeil incident, i want to hear what to hear about what you have to say Azazel." all eyes went to Azazel. Azazel:" He is in imprisoned in the deepest level of hell, to tell you the truth i have suspicion on what he is doing thats why i had send White Dragon Emperor to deal with him..." he said in his defense... " Come on before we all start pulling legs of each other, lets sigh the peace treaty allready..." This statement startled everyone... " You all don''t need to be surprise,i actually never wanted a war..." Micheal:" With god and Devil king dead another war would bring nothing but pain and suffering to all of us... i agree with the peace treaty..." Xenovia, Irina, Asia felt sad hearing that they already know about this but they were all highly devoted to God of Bible and his absence left them with a sense of loss even to Asia and Xenovia who turned into a Devil. Xenovia and Irina look at each other.... Sirzecs:" We are still barely maintaining the balance by using Devil pieces as a method of reincarnation... i agree with the peace treaty..." Issei and Vali who were watching things move on like this has somethngto say .. Issei/Vali:" Wait...."They both looked at each other with puzzled face... Azazel:" Thats right there are two people that also hold the power to tilt the balance of the world, we should ask their opinion." Rias also puzzled as what Issei want to say, but she didn''t stop him.... Sirzecs:" What is your opinion on the peace treaty Issei-Kun..." he also encourage him to speak up. Issei:" I particularly don''t understand what are the specific of the peace treaty but i want both Church and Grigory to apologiesto Asia...."Asia covered her mouth and tears started coming out, Rias and all the peerage member smiled and waited for their answer.... Azazel:"Hmm i know Asia died because of one of my underling wio just wanted to please me. So instead of my apology i would help all of you in a way that only i can do..." he reassure them again that something like that will not happen again.. Micheal:" I have heard about Asia Argento situation, after God death it became hard to maintain the faith of the people on us so church did everything to maintain the image of God on the mass and some suffered because of it . I am deeply sorry about how church treated all of you." He bowed not only to Asia but also Xenovia and Kiba. Xenovia:" Raise your head Michael-sama, i still have faith in God even though he is not here. But church fails to see that and excile me for asking question. I am fine with my current situation, Jazz once said that the Heaven and their Miracle is Maintain by A system left by god. Which is now under the supervision of you. He said that God never abandoned his people even before death he left something to protect the people who believe in him and in Heaven...." Micheal was silent for a moment and smiled brilliantly at her.... Micheal:" Thank you for understanding and still having faith in us..." Michael suddenly have lots of interest in Jazz who have such thoughts even though he is a Devil... " Asia Argento and Xenovia if you still have faith in us i would love to have your support..." Asia:" You mean i can pray and read bible again...." she said with expectant eye... Michael:" Yes i can change the system for you two so that you can pray and support us..." Asia/Xenovia:" Thank You ..." Sirzecs and Serafall also pleased to see the cooperation and Harmony even before they signed the Treaty.... Azazel:" Great one more reason to join hands, so Vali what you wanted to say..." All eyes were now on Vali... Vali:" Actually this peace treaty will be disadvantageous for me, i want to fight lots of strong opponent, like that person Don Jazz...." Ikaros raised an eyebrow... Azazel:" You can do that even with the peace treaty..." Vali just shrugged... suddenly Ikaros felt lots of presence other then them in the vicinity, her eyes changed color.... This didn''t get unnoticed by others.... Her scan shows Koneko and Gasper are in trouble and some unknown people are chasing them. She remembered Jazz placed importance to Koneko safety.... She immediately spread her wings, her dress transformed into her Angeloid Armour and blasted out of the window, leaving them perplexed... ( Micheal:What is going on, clearly she is a Devil but she has wings similar to Angels and that Halo what is she....) Till now Ikaros has never shown her combat form to them.Soon she appeared at the Orc building... She saw from a window Koneko and Gasper locked themselves inside a room which is heavily protected by Barrier.Without any mercy... Ikaros :" Artemis Deploy... "10Missile blasted the rest of the building leaving the sealed area along with the magician who were after them. She then saw 100sof people wearing the same rob appeared inside the school perimeters.... A barrier was erected around the meeting area.She saw Rias and her peerage moving towards her location while fighting lots of magician. Ikaros decided to stay put till they arrive, suddenly Vali appeared in front of her. He was wearing a white Armour with Blue color Jewels embedded in his Joints and chest. On his way he destroyed several Magician... It was his Balance Breaker. Vali :" I want to meet Don Jazz. " Ikaros was little puzzled... When everyoneis fighting he came to ask her about this. Ikaros :" What do you want with him... " Vali :" We have some unfinished business, i have yet to return the favour from last time we meet..." Ikaros :" Master is busy,i will tell him that you wanted to meet him.... " When they were talking,Issei used his '' The last breath of Life ''It scare the Rias and the girls but it didn''t attack them.It attack 30female magician and then started the stripping show. Issei :" Ohhhhhhh.....yes..... " his eyes opened wide and almost drooling... The female magicians slowly removed their cloak and hood showing a fine body and beautiful faces.Underneath their magician cloak all of them had different clothes,some wear normal everyday wear and some business suits.Some also wear school uniform.... All of these women wears different outfit. Issei :"Ha ha ha.... thank the Devil... youall are wearing something inside your cloak otherwise it would not be a idle stripping show that every men desire.... " he almost prayed to god... All the girls who were stripping started cursing him, they don''t know why their body is not listening to them... Issei laughed while the girls cursed him and other people looked at him various kinds of thought in their mind.The only one who was supportive to him was Azazel who was cheering him on after his fight with Katarea Leviathan,he already lost one of his hand but he seems more energetic now ... Sona:" Rias don''t you have to say something about this..." Rias:" Sigh...At least he has engage 30 enemies... reducing the load on us..." atthe end onlythe result matter and she already accepted his perverted sides, at least he didn''t attack them like last time... Akeno:" Fu fu fu but i believe jazz will regret it not coming today..." they nodded Azazel :" Yes go go go.... Red Dragon emperor... Show them who is the boss.... also made them start with the panties... " He already left behind the dignity of the Governor of fallen angel. Issei :" Like hell..... the proper order is from the top... you don''t know shit old man... "Issei refused his demand Azazel :" So you are a breast lover,i thought you are same with White Dragon Emperor who is a bottom lover... " he said in slight disappoint Issei :"Now i understand a little bit why Red Dragon and white Dragon fought for thousands of years... " he nodded in understanding... [ That''s not it you fool of a Host,you are tarnishing our name and honour... ] { Ddraig you bastard what are you teaching your host.} [ I didn''t teach him any of this Albion ,his pervertness has no bound... I am the one suffering the most here. ] { I don''t know what to say... Ddraig.. I am sorry Ddraig..} he couldn''t understand how to console him. [ Thanks... I will live somehow.. ] Some people vaguely heard his sobbing... SPURT Issei:" I don''t have any regret now..."The moment those magician removed their bras Issei felt he is in heaven, Seeing 30 pairs of breast around him made him feel the most blessed men in his life, and blood started flowing from his nose... " BOOBS BOOBS BOOBS BOOBS BOOBS " This was the only thought was in his mind, Asia had to come and heal him.... Seeing his Eternal Rival like this Vali was disappointment, he thought its about time ..... Serzecs:" I think that kid desire is out in the open...sigh." Azazel:" Mark of a true Devil ..ha ha ha..i like his character....." Azazel who was also enjoying the marvelous sight of naked 30 pairs of breast around him suddenly felt a attack coming toward him.... " Boom " Vali:" I have decided to change side Azazel... there is still some fun left in joining this side..." his deceleration astounded everyone... Azazel:" I can understand that you have not joined Chaos Brigade to be buddy buddy with Old Maou factionnow are youVali Lucifer...?" Serzecs/Serafall :" Lucifer ?"Vali suddenly showed them 6 pair of Bat wings, indicating he is a decedent of original Lucifer also known as King of underworld. Vali thought he should finish this... he looked at with disappointment at his Rival who is busy ogling at the Naked girl now the girls are about to Strip completely.They only had their panties on now,Issei didn''t want to miss this critical moment, his eyes are fixed on the buffet of 30 girls... He wondered what kind of butt and Ass he will be able to see.. he giggled and imagined some fine,smooth he is ready to save all of it in his memories. Issei :" This is incomplete stripping if they don''t remove everything.... " " BOOOOM"A explosion happened and knocked the 30 girls unconscious... Issei/ Azazel:" NOOOOO..." Theyboth screamed , they were left stunned,Azazel didn''t mind much of Vali rebellion... but this stunned him. Issei :" You bastard.... how dare you,how dare you when the things got to the peak... Now the creations of a new world was left incomplete." Kiba :" Issei i think only you could enjoy this kind of world. " he also laughed awkwardly... " My stripping,these beautiful women who did their best to show their best,you went and destroy their dreams..." Vali wondered what is he talking about... Sona :" Someone tell him it was all his delusions not their dreams.... " Iseei :"Oooooo OOOOOO Ahhhhhhhhhh" in his anger he summoned his boosted gear.It''s jewels shinned... BOOST BOOST BOOST BOOST BOOST BOOST BOOST His sacred Gear responded to his feelings and shined brilliantly,he felt his power being increase.....Double... Triple... He poured all his power to form a deep red orb of energy,it has the size of Baseball.He pushed it with all his might at Vali. Vali seeing his Rival finally doing worthy of a Dragon emperor.He also responded in kind and charged huge amount of Demonic energy into a ball... When both of their attack collided... " BOOOOOOM " It shook the sky and the earth,Rias and others never expected that Issei has that much power. Issei was breathing hard,he really felt empty.But he didn''t back down, he felt he should not back down in front of Vali, he felt he can fight him even if he don''t have much energy ... They all suddenly felt an oppression, someone is releasing tremendous amount of energy.... When the smoke cleared... They saw something unexpected.Ikaros facing Vali, her eyes shine in red color with her hair standing up and Halo shining brilliantly ... Ikaros :" Master said '' Kick your Ass ''. Vali :" What?" Vali was confused what is she doing.... She punched him with full power, no one noticed but her knuckle was clad with Haki,it wasn''t much dense in color but she is capable of using it ..... BOOOOOOM He was blown away,he couldn''t understand just what the hell happened. He saw his Armour cracked ... { Vali what are you doing,Spacing out at a time like this. } Ikaros not giving him chance gained a speed of Mark 6 and rocketed toward him, creating shock waves and sonic waves .... Vali :" Hahhhhhhh.... "He saw her charging at him, this time with much power than before he also poured great amount of Demonic energy into his Armour .His Armour shined and repaired itself.... Vali also punched forward,When her punch carrying the power and speed of Mach 6 meet Vali Magic Powered punch. "BANG"it released a tremendous shock wave,forcing people who were watching them fight were forced to protect themselves with barriers. Asia :" Kya... " she was pushed back and feel on the ground.... Issei :" Asia are you ok.. "he helped her stand. Serzecs :" Come inside the barrier,the power both of them releasing can harm you if you came in contact with it directly . "she indicated Asia and others Rias :" What is going on,why is she clashing with Vali. " Suddenly Shiro appeared surprising them.... Shiro :" It was his order. " Sona :" Jazzwhy...?" Shiro :" Actually he was also watching the stripping show... and when Vali interfere with it, he sent a message to her through me to ''kick Vali''s Ass'' ...." One more to the perverted club Issei:" I understand his feeling..." Akeno:" How was he watching from underworld..." Shiro:" its a secret..." Akeno understood it can not be revealed here Azazel:" Who are you anyway..." Shiro:" I am his little sister..." She smiled and said but no one believed it, Boom ...Bang... Boom Iakros and Vali clashes no of times, the School building were torn apart and ground broke under their intense fight. Both sky and ground they clashed at every places, vali Armour was covered with cracks and dents.Her every punch carried power behind her high movement and coated with haki. But Vali was getting frustrated because Ikaros always calculate where his attack would connect which she could not defend and used small amount of haki to defend herself. She is still yet to get any wound..... His armour was getting damge with her every attack, his body is also feeling the power behind her punches,as his Armour is close to completely Issei:" I never thought She is this strong...." he felt that he is lacking alot compare to others... Michael:"....."he is still puzzled by her having wings similar to angels [DIVIDE][DIVIDE][DIVIDE] Ikaros suddenly felt her power Decreasing drastically.... Valicreated a distance between them and attacked with Fire magic and Lightning Magic. Ikaros dodged them but due to sudden decrease in her power she was not able to close the distance between them. " Aegis Deploy." An energy shield appeared around her rending Vali Magic attack useless.... " Artemis Deploy: 300 percent increase in power " She launched a large amount of Missiles at him, he dodged it but they follow him everywhere. He can not believed the Missiles speed is able to keep up with him... This chase created an artwork, A white light of streak is being chased by multiple Red color streak of light as both the Missiles and vali were moving at very high speed. BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM Finally he was not able to dodge them, and a brilliant firework decorated the sky... Vali crashed on the ground with most of his Armour broken and bleeding.... He stood up saw her nowhere..... [ Vali above you....] With Albion warning he looked up but still cant see her, finally he saw something falling toward him at high speed . It was none other then Ikaros.... Ikaros:" Mach 9...10...11...12..." Kiba:" What ....what is she doing....." all of them saw her falling like meteor toward vali with very high speed. Some of them gulped... Vali took a deep breadth... Vali:" I, who am about to awaken," [ Vali you gone Crazy ] He tried to stop him but Vali''s eyes were fixated on Ikaros who was still gaining more speed. "Am the Heavenly Dragon who has taken the principles of supremacy from God" [ You are going to affect the Red one also ] " I envy the "infinite" and I pursue the "dream" " Suddenly Bikou Appeared carrying a Staff, Bikou:" Oye Vali you are late we have to go andfight a God....the hell are trying to do..." He suddenly felt an immense amount of power radiating from Vali, not only him but everyone present ( Except the Maous, Azazel and Michael) felt their hair stand up. They felt being stuck in a tornado as his Dragon energy washed over the. Asia already fainted, Issei was having a Head Ache and his body is also releasing similar aura that of Vali..... Azazel:" Take them away from here no one is safe we have to prevent the destruction that is about to happen." His merry attitude was replace by total serious.... " I shall become the White Dragon of Supremacy " [ This will not go well ] Those who never witness a True Dragon power felt they are being crushed by a mountain. their knees gave in. Ikaros:"Mach 15...16...17...18...." Ikaros was also watching his getting stronger, this kind of dreadful energy she never felt but she didn''t stop but accelerated once more. A thin line can be seen rapidly approaching the ground from far away, even human can see it some thought it is a shooting star. " And I shall take you to the limits of white paradise. " [" JUGGERNAUT DRIVE "] Both Vali and Albion Roared. A white light spread and covered everything in the vicinity. Juggernaut Drive appears very similar to the Scale Mail armor with a much more Dragon-like appearance,it takes a more gigantic form, his height increases close to 30 feet . The armor possesses claw-like growths on the hands and feet, as well as horns and a fanged mouth on the helmet. A tail swiped on the ground creating deep mark... Vali:"ROOOOOOOOARRRRRRRRR" Ikaros:" MACH 20" Vali roared at her took her head on , he thrust ed his punch toward her. She also clenched her punch and coated it with Haki as much as possible and collided with him like meteor at Mach 20 speed. BOOOOOOOOOOOOM BOOOOOOOOOOOOM BOOOOOOOOOOOOM The whole Kuhou Town felt the vibration and Earth Quake alert was announced. Even with such big explosion only the school Vanished once again from the map. Serafall:" Is everyone safe...." she sighed in relief after seeing that no one is hurt. A powerful magic barrier was formed by Sirzercs and others reducing the destruction around the school. If not probably Half of Kuhou would have been destroyed.... 110 Kidnapping ONE PIECE Jazz When the quacking and shaking of Kuhou Town settled down,Serzecs and others removed the barrier.They slowly walked towards the epicentre of the deep crater. In the centre 3 People presence can be felt.They saw Ikaros severly injured laying in Jazz embrace. Ikaros :" Master... I.... lost.... forgive.... me.... "she is having hard time breathing. her hand was bleeding hard , her Armour and bonesare also broken not only that her internal organs were also damaged. Jazz :" Yes you certainly did but i did say kick his ass,and I saw you did that certainly... " In front of them was Vali with Armour of his Juggernaut Drive on the verge of breaking down with cracks all over it. BREAK...With a sound like Glass breaking his Armour was broken.Vali started breathing heavily,his body started sweating.... Bikou came and helped him standing on his feet.Soon everyone arrived... Vali :" You have some seriously strong peerage.. " He looked at her when he said that... Jazz :" You have no idea,the day i Complete my peerage. It will become a strong faction in itself. " he laughed . While Serzecs just smiled weirdly at his bold proclamation Bikou :" I think we should go,Arthur and the others are waiting.... " Jazz looked at them as they left... Koneko :" You are going to let them go... " she believed that jazz is not a kind of person who would let someone go who hurt his closed ones. Also vali just rebelled against them when he attacked Azazel. Irina :" Yeah why did you order her something reckless,he is the strongest White Dragon Emperor... " Jazz looked at her.. they had some dissatisfaction,he ordered her to fightsuch opponent for no reason and she got injured severely.... Ikaros :" Don''t talk... to... Master like that... " she glared at them... Jazz :" Yosh Yosh calm down Ikaros... "He caressed her till she calm down... Jazz :" Although it was my order,but it was fight where neither of them had an intent to kill. But one thing I will make clear i am a pirate and we things differently "His answer was simple it was just a fight to measure each other strength. But people also got puzzled by his later sentence. Sona saw a hidden meaning behind his word,she had a bad feeling... Micheal :" Hello Jazz-kun,i am Micheal.Its nice to finally meet you... " Both of them did a handshake Jazz :" The Pleasure is all mine. He he he... " There is a glint in his eyes... Micheal :" I wanted to ask what do you think of this alliance between three factions... " Azazel and Sirzechs also wanted to hear his opinion... Jazz :"I you want my opinion,just like Light and Darkness coexist together.Peace and conflict can never be end....The type of piece all of you are trying to achieve.I am sure someone is already planning to destroy it as we speak. Even God had to sacrifice himself the peace we are having till now.Now what i wanted to ask all of you how far are you willing to sacrifice for the peace you desperately trying to hold onto.... " Micheal,Azazel, Sirzechs, Serafall were in deep thought.What jazz said was true,in the end what sacrifices they have to do.This left a question for all of them and would be answered for now ... Shiro :" I think we should return... " When Shiro said that a brilliant smile appeared on jazz face.. Jazz :" Alright...Sirzecs,Serafall i am taking your sister on a vacation along with Akeno and Xenovia. Then see ya.... All of you... ha ha ha " In front of them a portal opened,Sirzechs and others who looked at the portal felt that it is not a normal portal. Micheal has a feeling that there is something going on.... Serafall :" You scoundrel give Sona- chan back she is not going anywhere with you... "she tried to stop him but felt being restricted and can''t get closer to the portal...This surprised her even with her power she is being restricted... Serafall :" What is happening?Where are you taking her... " Jazz :" Don''t worry its my birth place...bye for now... " ZOOOOOOM And they vanished,this kind of portal opened in two more place. One is underworld dragging Hancock,Ravel and his mother with them.Another is... ------------------------------- Back to One piece world... Jazz appeared on the Amazon Lily island.Along with him came.... Akeno :" So this is the pirate world,it really feels different."she looked around the island.People started gathering around him as he appeared suddenly with lots of people. Sona :" New Amazon lily,It''s a very beautiful place." Jazz :" I hand picked some of the beautiful island and brought them here. " he was proud of his achievements Rias :" There are lots of strong people here." She can feel that even old people are strong her,despite being human. Jazz :" You will be surprise meeting them,they are all strong... " Xenovia :" You mean to say Chaos,Astera those girls. I want to meet them... " she happily said that,it is a new experience going to a different world. Another portal opened Hancok :" Why did we came this suddenly,i didn''t get the chance to say goodbye to Ravel''s Mother..." she complained.... "Snake Princess is back... " soon her returning spreaded like a wild fire... Ravel :" You always do whatever you want don''t you... " she is naked...After having a session with her he left to meet Ikaros. Look like she is just awoken from her sleep. Jazz :" Sorry.. we had to leave quickly... " one of the island residents gave her something else to wear. Mother :" Sigh i was having a tea with Ravel''s Mother and some high class Devil.Well most of them didn''t like a human among them.So i won''t complain this time ... " Hancok :" So what happened you dragged us all so sudden.. " Suddenly another portal opened... Three people fall from it... One of them seem to be struggling alot... When she felt the restrictions left her... " Where... am.. I " She has a beautiful innocent face, it will rise a feeling to protect her. She has long blonde slightly curly hair wearing a White and gold marking on it nun outfit,she also has a cross like scepter on her hand.She is radiating a gentle and calm aura.It makes want to hold her. She looked warily all around her... What is the most eye catching was on her top of head a Halo is Radiating golden glow. 111 Gabriel And a Knigh ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz :" Hi.... " Gabriel :" Hm hello... You all are Devil.. " she put her guard up... Xenovia :" Archangel Gabriel -sama "Those who knows her were astounded... Rias :" You... you.....Jazz... you " she was dumbfounded seeing an Archangel Sona :" Are you mad why did you bring her here... She didn''t seem to be in your peerage... " she sighed at his way of doing things. Jazz :" Ah.... don''t worry about it..." He didn''t mind what they think he is just mesmerised by Gabriel beauty... Akeno :" Jazz explain properly,your reckless.... sigh " Jazz :" Alright alright don''t pressure me...Actually I was little upset since after fighting with Serafall,my swords were taken by Heaven... So " Sona :" wait... you fought with my sister...how when " Jazz :" Ah.... well... I... was not.... supposed to say that,but yeah we fought.Actually it was for you,she didn''t want to give her sister away and we fought it out... "she was stunned Sona :" You fool you could have died, i will have a talk with her when I go back.... " she was angry that something like that happen and she is not aware of Jazz :"Ah don''t worry we already sorted things between us, she agreed on our relationship at least that what I think.. "he had still doubt that Serafall would not come after him again... Sona :" You I will have a thorough talk with you later... Now explain about how An Archangel is here... " she orders him Jazz :" I actually... kind of kidnapped her he he he... " Now Sona, Rias started worrying what should they do when they return, will they have another war . Jazz :" Ah Gabriel you don''t have to worry,just stay here for a while.I will send you back few days later ok..." he put his best smile. Gabriel :" Really....Thank you... " she smiled and thanked him. All of them thought she is Gullible, how easily she believed him. Jazz explained how he thought of getting back at Heaven for stealing his sword.He saidhe can''t take thisstain in his piratingcareer... So he planned with Shiro to Kidnap Gabriel from Heaven.At that time Shiro told that he can watch what is going on In meeting on his Omnitrix.It basically he can see and hear what his peerage members are seeing and hearing... He thought this is the best time to take action and quickly send Two people one is Tsunade who tasked to kidnap Gabriel.She just have to be in close proximity of her and Shiro would do the rest by dragging Gabriel to the pirate world with Tsunade. A seraphim is no joke, she is strong but she is also soft at heart that''s why she hadn''t attacked them, even though they are devils even after getting kidnap.There was one more person who went to with Tsunade... " Master we also found this.... " A beautiful girl with blonde hair style in braided and deep green eyes. she wears a knight cloths for women and Platted Armour over her chest, Arm and her her leg is also protected by Platted Armour which is attached on top of her frocks( Cloths). Jazz :" Sigh Artoria just call me by my name... "She just give him silent treatment... Jazz sighed at her antics,he thought he should do something about her cold nature maybe girls will help him in this matter . Jazz grabbed the thing which was wrapped around in a white clothes. When he touched it it vibrated and 6 broken Pieces of metal pieces started floating around him... Jazz :" Huhh?...Isn''t this the pieces of Excalibur just what happened to the swords. "he was surprised Gabriel :" Oh that I heard they were forging something combining the 6 pieces of Holy swords to give it to some devil after The Treaty.What was his..... name...? "she started pondering... Sona :" Let me guess... Don Jazz. " Gabriel :" Ah yes that''s the name... sorry... I... am sometimes forgetful... " her smile made everyone felt delighted and happy all over their body for no reason. Rias :" So Jazz you were saying something about a stain in your pirating career... " Akeno :"Ara Ufu fu fu... I love your trouble face... " Jazz has a face like he had eaten shit,they were planning to give the sword back to him after re forging it.But he stole it before it was completed and that is with an Archangel. Jazz :" Sigh where did you find it... " he asked tsunade Tsunade :" Artoria did... " Artoria:" I just heard a familiar cry,and started looking for itorigin and suddenly a portal similar to that of you used opened in front of me and these swords shards came out... " Jazz thought Shiro must have helped her, that multitasking out of control little sister of his... he rubbed his head . Jazz kept the shards away for now... Jazz :" Alright you all are new here so,you can tour around the whole island... Hancok,Ravel go rest. Mother you should also go with them, take those who has experience on pregnancy with you... " Jasmine :" You don''t have to teach me... " Xenovia: " Wait you never mentioned about her..."she pointed at Artoria. Jazz :" Oh right...I visit to another world just after getting the Holy swords and something happened there and now she is my Knight. "he gesturedArtoria. She took step forward and placed her hands in front on the sword for support.Just like Knight she stood straightHer aura changes of a person who has ruled over masses,a person who was hailed as a greatest king .. Artoria :" I am Once and the future king of Britain Artoria Pendragon.I was a Heroic spirit before and now i serve Don Jazz as his Knight. " Her posture was really grand and awe aspiring ,her will and charisma as a king still blazing in her eyes... 112 Divine punishmen ONE PIECE Jazz At night all the Girls are discussing something important.... Hancok :" So what is going to be tonight... " Rias :" What are we gathered here for actually...? " some of them were puzzled... Ravel :"Since we two are already pregnant,some of other are possiblely want to have few babies themselves... " Anko :" Yeah i want to have it right now, i have already thought of the play we are going to have next ... " Akeno :" Oh a play,i am interested in it too... " Chaos :" Me too,i am also have several ideas... " They found each other have lots of common among themselves.They started sharing their ideas... Others looked at them weirdly... Violet :" Actually why did you invited me... I am not going to be his wife or anything " she raised a question with red face. All :" Tsundere... " Violet :" I am not... " Tsunade :" Its futile Violet,you can''t escape from his hand... " she looked at her with pity Ravel :" Says the person who lost to me... Oh.. ho ho ho.. "she mocked her Tsunade :" What did you say bitch,i am going to have his kids next.. mark my word... " she angrily growled. Karin :" Tsunade-sama i will help you,since it will be your first time... " Tsunade :" I don''t need anyone'' s help i can do it on myself... " Ravel :" Virgin grandma.... " Tsunade :" Grrr...if you were not pregnant... " Hancok :" All right enough fighting... those who still hasn''t decided raise your hand..." Sandersonia,Artoria were the first one to raise their hand.Violet,Anjali and Asterea also slowly raised her hand.Shiro suddenly appeared... Shiro :"You all do what you want but remember who has eaten devil fruits should get pregnant in some other world." Marie :"I have eaten one... So do I will finally have a chance to go to other world....I can''t wait... " she is more happy about visiting other world... Hancok :" Why is that?" Shiro :" I think i should tell you now,actually I wasn''t sure that it was possible but I can feel it your baby is special one.I told jazz to use the Mero Mero transformation when he had sex with you everytime.And the result is that your baby now carried the power of Mero mero Devil fruits inherited from you and Jazz,which was impossible in this world.... " Hancock was shocked,not only her everyone was. That means the power of Devil fruits can be transferred now,this is really breaking the world law. Ravel :" Then what about me... " Shiro :" You are also a unique case.When both of you were having sex i set the Omnitrix in his Phoenix Transformation.Now i want to see what kind of kid you will give birth to... there might be some side effects so be careful..." Ravel :" No i don''t want anything happen to my child... " she covers her belly Shiro :" Don''t worry i am here,i will take care of everything... " she reassure her... Shiro :" And also I advise not all of you get pregnant at the same time,we will be short on people when something happened..." Sona :" Hmm actually I don''t want to get pregnant now,i just want to take things on a normal pace..." Rias :" Yeah she is right,at i want to graduate from the school before start thinking about kids... " Xenovia :" But i want to know where is Gabriel... " ------------------------------------ When girls were discussing who will spend the night with jazz... he was busy stargazing with Gabriel. Gabriel :" Its unbelievable that another world exist,but it also devoid of God. "her mood became down... Jazz :" Hey Gabriel how were angels born... "he decided to change topic Gabriel :" Hmm i am not sure may be from an Egg..." Jazz :" Egg?You are joking right.You are not a bird silly... " he laughed Gabriel :" No.... i am telling you,i vaguely remember that I was inside a egg.It was bright and warm and I loved it, i was little and suddenly i felt someone calling and I left the egg and that was the first time i meet father." a smile bloomed jazz felt his heart beating fast looking at her... Jazz:" You said father its God of Bible right, what kind of person he was...." Gabriel:" He was the nicest person he taught me everything, i was a little kid that time.." Jazz:" I would have love to see you in childhood, you must have looked more cuter than today....." she felt embarrassed Gabriel:" when we were kids Michael was the big brother,but i hate Azazel he would always tease all of us specially me, Raphael was....." she keeps on talking about her family that is ,all the Angels who were born in the same era of her... Jazz who was looking at her beautiful eyes suddenly she said something that perked his interest... " Samuel was the crybaby mother would always protect him and scold Azazel repeatably , she loved all of us but Samuel was more attached to her..." Jazz:" Wait....did you just say mother." She for a moment was stunned, then she started to panic.... Gabriel:" I... never... say.. that... i ...was....saying..." she sucked at lying Jazz:" come i never heard that God of Bible had a wife...tell me more about her..." Gabriel:" I think...i would go to bed...." she was about to leave but jazz grabbed her hand pulled her toward him. She accidentally sat on his lap... Jazz:" Come on tell me, i promise i won''ttell anyone...." Gabriel:" No.." she struggled Jazz:" You won''t ? alright i have a solution for that... Tickle..tickle tickle...tickle" he started tickling her all her body area... Gabriel:" Haha ha ha... stop it.. h ah haaa ha ha ha stop.... Annn"her melodious laughter echoed making him fell tingly sensation all over his body in his passion when he was tickling her belly he accidentally rubbed in the wrong area... Jazz:" I am sorry..." he had some reservation against her because she is kind of Naive Strongest Angel, but he didn''t remove his hand which accidentally touched her nipple.... There was shy expression on her face, almost all her body is red due to the embarrassment. Jazz thought should '' little bit won''t hurt right'' He again slightly touched her right nipple, this time he was very much concentrated. He don''t want to miss this feeling of heaven most beautiful breast.....But he miscalculated, it was more heavenly then he thought.... ( Jazz:Huh what happen...why ...am...i...losing...consciousness....) Last thing he saw was angry and red face of Gabriel as she pointed her Golden cross wand at him which was glowing in holy light,her one hand was covering her breast but he was able to see a perky nipple over her cloths in his last moment.... 113 Devil Frui ONE PIECE Jazz Next Day Clang... clank... Bang.... Clang Jazz watched the scene,the moment Xenovia heard that is front her is the once famous king of Britain yesterday.She asked her help in her training of A proper knight. Sona:" I want to experience sailing on a ship, when are we going to do that..." She sat near him. Jazz :"We can do that any time but we are currently on calm belt there is nothing much to see. Sona i need your help with Artoria,she is kind of cold to me... " he said with helpful looks. Akeno :" Aren''t you asking the wrong person... "she came also sat near him hugging his hand close to her breast.... Sona :" What do you mean by that... " she glared at Akeno, Jazz suddenly saw someone coming... Jazz :" You awake..." Gabriel :" yawnnnn...oh its you." she sat near them, she has literally didn''t have any guard against them anymore... Akeno :" Gabriel- san what were you doing last night... " she has a glint in her eyes... Jazz obviously noticed that...but for some reason he can''t seem to recall what he was doing last night... Gabriel :" Last night? Hmm... I was.... " Suddenly her face became red and glared at him... Gabriel :" Nothing i was sleeping..." she said while avoiding him..... Akeno :"Jazz-kun why don''t you come with me,i need some help.. "Sona was stillangry at Akeno ----------------------------------- Now jazz and Akeno are strolling on the island,she has wrapped her hand around his hand. Jazz :"Its like a Date doesn''t it... " Akeno :" He he...yes we could say that... " Jazz hold her hand stroll all the shops on the island,it is mainly food, meat,fruits,flower shops.In Amazon lily they exchange what they needed from other,Hancock didn''t want the original tradition to vanish. So no money needed... Akeno :" Its like i traveled back in time.. oh what is this... " she dragged him to a nearby fruits stall. " Oh its jazz and the new girl... " The shop owner is middle aged slight fat lady Jazz :" Yo...how is things going any nice fruits for me... " he also greeted her.. " Same old,we need to restock some supply from some habitat island, mind taking us there some time soon... "She gave him something to eat... Jazz: " Yeah sure, Violet is on the job for navigation,she would inform me..... " Puru puru puru... Gacha " Moshi moshi...Jazz,it''s me Violet... " Jazz :" Yeah i know, so what did you call me.... Do I need to spend tonight with you... "he teased her violet :" No you pervert,i found an island... " Jazz :" Oh thats brilliant,is it habitated... " Violet :" No its on a clam belt we rarely find someone staying on any island but i found a shipwreck on it... " Jazz :" Interesting lets go,i am coming to you prepare few kisses ready..." " Gocha " sound of Phone ending Akeno :" You just got dumped again,don''t worry i am here for you... " She hugged his head in her bosoms... Jazz :" Ah.. so soft... i really am tempted to take you here but we need to check that island first... " he suddenly has an impulse to bite her Nipple... her eyes became dreamy as she looked at him... ----------------- It took few hours they reached the Island.... Everyone landed on it.... Hancok :" This is a nice island we will be able to restock most of the supply... " She being the princess and leader of Amazones have some duty she can''t ignored even when she is pregnant... Jazz :" Ikaros and Astera will guard Hancock and Ravel,rest of us will survey this island and the shipwrecks, Violet you are coming with me .... " They marched toward the shipwreck.... Jazz :" This island feels weird... "he looked around the Tall dense plants and tress. Sona :" Hmm... its barely passing any sunlight.... "it is a very dense forest... Karin :" I feelsomeone is staring at us... " Violet :" But i don''t see any one... Wait... " her face became pale as she pointed at in her left.... Jazz :" What is it... " Tsunade :" Lets go and find out... " They walked few metres and heard a rustle,but when they reached there... They saw a dried upbody a man from long hand tribe .... his skin and bones have become one showing he has nothing remains inside of him... his face was hollow eyes missing.. totally dried up bone and skin... Its body has been riddled with numerous holes. Sona :" What kind of hand is that... " Jazz :" he must be From long hand tribe,the have extra joints... " Tsunade :" Its blood and other fluid are already dried up..." she checked his Body. Sona :" Did Someone or something sucked everything out his body... " Jazz looked around and saw nothing but plants and trees... Karin :" You saw something Violet didn''t you... what was it...." violet was looking worriedly all around her, Tsunade :" Violet what was it...." She also became tense,suddenly they heard a screaming sound... " Kyaaaaaaaa save me.. " Jazz Quickly opened a portal toward the direction from where it comes from... When he came out he saw a Ship Wreckage in front of him, it is paddle ship.... but it is broken almost in half... Koala :" Waa save me... "She cried Jazz:" Why are you here alone...." he saw her cryingalone near the shipwreck... Koala:" It was a ghost....it dragged me here.....i was with Marie-san..." she cried and cling to him Jazz :" Violet keep an eye on everything on this island...All of you stay here.. "he disappeared. The ship is a total wreck, it is smashed in half by something big....as he move inside where Kola was dragged. He saw lots of copses of human all have the same condition their bodies are full of gaping holes and they have become dried up skeleton , this ship was a pirate ship and it felt like it was destroyed recently but it gave an ghostly feeling. There were also sign of fighting, As he went deeper the everything inside the ship were broken and torn he had to step carefully , he felt a sudden coldness. He saw more corpse,while checking the ship he also found some gold, jewellery and treasures. He teleported them back to his ship.He has a feeling he would something interesting... While checking the destruction caused by unknown thing,he went more deeper... He suddenly found a room which is more decorated and have more of a feeling that someone important must have stayed here.... Jazz :" This must be the captain room...." He saw a picture of him and was able to recognise it was the same person who''s body violet and they saw first on the island.... He found a journey log.... Jazz :"woody wood pirates strange name. " Day 1: I Woody Wood starts my journey,i will avenge death of my brother,so I set out to the sea ... Jazz :" Boring... lets move to the last page... " After flipping some pages... Day 432 :" Finally we are just two more island and we would be able to reach the final island Of grand line first half Sabody Archepilago.It was a hectic journey till now... " Jazz :" If this pirate group manged to travel this far then,they must have some skills... " Day 444 :" We found something that is very rare even on the grand line A Devil fruit. " Jazz :" Did any of them ate it,if not we need to search for it... " Now jazz interest is peaked " But we were not the only one who were after it,two more pirate group were after it.We had to run from the auction house.... " Day 446 :" Those bastards are not giving up and now 3 more pirates group joined them... Day 447 :"They have pushed me,i am going to drag them to Calm Belt with my ability and sink them there . " Jazz :" Huhh he was also a devil fruits user... interesting .This is the finaljournal... we need to know what happened and where is that Devil fruit. " 114 Ravel conditions and secret of the island. ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz :" All right ladies i want everyone to spread all over the island... we are going to stay until we find that Devil fruit that the Wood wood pirates group were carrying also find out what happened to the other pirate group who were after the fruit.... " He commanded everyone to search whole island and the sea that surrounds it. Sona :" I will also help you,bring whatever clue you find to me..." Jazz :" Alright Ravel will help Sona ¨¤nd other will search the island in groups with 400 people here it shouldn''t take much time but also be careful for some tentacles like things,they can grew up from the ground .Violet saw something like that we are not sure what it was so take caution.... " " Tentacles i hate it... " " Ehhh.... it gives me creeps... " Lots of girls started showing reluctant to do this... Kola :" Also there are ghost so be careful... " she said just like jazz,giving orders... " Can I not go,i am not good with ghost and stuffs... " " Yeah me too.. " Jazz :" Koala what are you doing... "she is creating trouble for him... Koala :" But i saw one,it dragged me... " she insists jazz :" No there isn''t,don''t create more trouble... All right disperse everyone show what a Amazones can do... " but he got low response... Jazz grabbed Koala over his shoulder and walked with spanking her butt... Jazz :" Look now they are reluctant to do the work... you will need some punishment...and that will be you will accompany me in finding that fruit. " " Slap " Koala :" Waa big-sis Marie save me.... " but no one listened They all started looking for any clue on the Devil fruit. Jazz once again checked the Shipwreck,he found something different that he didn''t noticed... Tsunade :" There was a fight,look at those marking it is new maybe few days old... " Jazz :" Probably other pirates boarded the ship and they had a fight but where are the ships of other pirates...? " Koala :" Maybe they sunk... ugh i feel dizzy... " she almost fall because of the dizziness Tsunade :" Sniff sniff... how careless of me,there is poison in the air... " she started using medical ninjutsu Jazz :" What poison...but I feel alright... " Tsunade :" Lets get out of here... " They left the ship and saw Ikaros coming towards them... Ikaros :" Master there is report of people getting unconscious from all over the island... " Tsunade :" As I thought,not only ship this whole island is poisoned.... " she found the same smell on the whole island,at first she thought it was normal but now few of them are showing symptoms of poisoning. Jazz :" Take Koala back to the camp,i will bring Khuja ship and Black Devil here. We will stay on the ship for now... " Tsunade :" Then I will take care of those who is poisoned... " Jazz teleported to the Amazon Lily,and started Taking The ships down on the sea.... Jazz :" Yosh both of you also come,your vacation is over... " he said to the two large snake who is responsible for carrying the Khuja Pirates ship. Gabriel :" What is all this ruckus... " Jazz :" Gabriel we found something interesting wanna come there,I can use your help... " Gabriel :" Alright... " Jazz :" Then get on-board.... " They both mounted the ship,jazz used Shikki ability to move both ships to the sea. ------------------------- At night...Two ships size of the Galleons can be seen circling the island. They have been sending divers all over the surrounding water area of the island to find the sunken Shipwrecks who were after Woody Wood pirates... Jazz :" So how is the others doing... " all of them are having dinner... Karin :" The poison is not harmful,it will only make you unconscious but if you take it continously you will never wake up and die slowly due to hunger and lack of energy. " Jazz was thinking when he saw Ravel having a flushed face... Jazz :" Ravel you alright... " Ravel :" No i don''t feel alright... " she said and started sweating,she left her seat and grabbed him and took off.... Sona :" Is she all right,she looked sick... " Karin :" I am going to go check on her... " When Karin reached Ravel room,she could hear sound of Moaning and Skin rubbing... Ravel :" Yes ah....Now.... I feel..... ok.... Do it harder.... " she is riding jazz and showing lustful expressions. Jazz :" You definitely is not alright,we should have you check.... " he said while grabbing her dancing boobs and thrusting his dick deeper... Karin :" Both of you left dinner to do this... " she came inside without any reservation,it normal for them... Jazz :" Karin give her a medical check up, she is behaving weirdly.... " Jazz switch position and now she is under him.... Karin :" Like this while both of you engage in sex.... " Jazz keep on thrusting and nodded her as Karin sighed and check on Ravel body.Ravel was like in a trance not minding her surrounding at all... Ravel :"Yes..... Jazz... fill me up..... I want all of you in me..."she wrapped her legs around him and forced him to go more deeper... Jazz was worried seeing she is behaving like sex is the only thing that matter to her ... Karin :" I think you should keep on going,for some reason reason her fetus is kind of in excited state and is taking energy from both you and Ravel. Maybe because of this she had a carving for sex because the fetus demands it... " she suddenly remembered Shiro word... Karin :" Why don''t you use the transformation of Phoenix, i think it will help in this case... "Jazz understand what she meant.. When he used the transformation,Karin felt the fetus calmed down but still taking energy from both of them.... Karin :" You should stop when she is calmed down.... " she left and decided to report this to others... -------------------- It took jazz 2 hours to clam Ravel down.... but he didn''t left her side.He was worried just what is happening... Jazz :" Shiro do you know what is happening to her... " Shiro :" Yes,it is a side effect.She is carrying a child who is born from your Phoenix Devil fruits DNA and Ravel own bloodline of phoenix." Jazz :" But it shouldn''t be problem like this right... " Shiro :" Yes but both Of you are from different world and,Devil fruits contains different power or laws from Ravel'' s phoenix bloodline.So they are now clashing in her womb.But it is good that it can be controlled by sex you should always use phoenix transformation now... " Jazz sighed and looked at Ravel peaceful face, he loved her and decided to spend the night with her... Suddenly Tsunade came hurriedly with Sona and Ravel... Tsunade :" Is she all right..." Jazz :" Yeah fine for now... " Tsunade :" I checked her blood and found that she is lacking waterbut she should be fine after drinking regularly. But i think what happened tonight will happen again so you should be prepared... " Jazz :" I don''t have problems with that,sigh so anything you discovered about this island and missing pirates.... Sona :" Yes we found something crucial from the journal,and devils and Angeloid who have strong constitution don''t have breathing in the island so I sent Rias,and others to investigate the source of this poison in the air and we found it.... " she sighed in tiredness Jazz :" That''s great.... " Tsunade:" Also we found about what devil fruit all of them were after and also what kind of devil fruits the Pirate Woody Wood was using.This all information we gathered from all the journey logs from all the 5 ship that We found them at bottom of the ocean but we also found lots of other things on the bottom of the ocean..." she has unusual expressions... Jazz wondered what made her so serious.... 115 Mission Accomplished ONE PIECE Jazz Tsunade :" He was using Wood wood fruit. " she has a flushed expressions jazz :" What He was using Wood Wood Devil fruit. " He stood up in surprise and rapidly thinking what should he do now... Jazz :" Tsunade this devil fruits will probably be able to unlock Your ability to Manipulate Wood just like your Grandpa..... " Tsunade :" I know right,jazz we need to get this fruit before anyone else... " She has an excited look on her face.... Jazz :" We will so you were able to find the other shipwreck,what did you discover... " Sona :" Yeah we were and found out from their journey log that the Devil Fruit they were after is Iron Iron Fruit... " Jazz eyes widened, Jazz :" How can that be possible, unless... " Tsunade :" Yes i believe that is the situation..." Iron Iron Devil fruit was eaten by A pirate know as Iron hand Hanso and he is also the only person who knows about his Omnitrix.Rita before having relationship with Jazz was being forced to work under Hanso.Through her vampire senses she heard about his omnitrix and later he came to know about his omnitrix through her. But in Taline country he disappeared and they couldn''t find him. Hancok has also tasked her informer to find about his whereabouts but it was uneventful and now they found out that he had died and his Devil Fruit appeared once again in the World. Jazz :" This is a grave matter,we don''t know how he died and if he disclosed the secret of Omnitrix to anyone before he died... " He has serious headache... Jazz :" Sigh one thing after another,you also said that there is something underwater... " Sona :" Yeah you should check it out yourself.... " --------------------- Early in the morning after confirming Ravel is alright,jazz riding Black Devil ship dived underwater.... Jazz :" How are you hanging Sona... " Sona :" I don''t like how you are using my abilities.... " She has replaced Ravel who would always complain about being the one protecting the ship with barriers when underwater... Jazz: Well keep it up,Rias and Akeno are also here,so we can dive for a long time this time ... " Rias :" That doesn''t make us feel any better... " she complained,but jazz made her sit on his lap and and looked at the scenery of underwater diving. Rias :" Its very nice seeing this beautiful scene... " she relaxed in his arms and saw all kinds of fish swimming just outside of the barrier. Jazz :" Yeah it gets better when we dive more deep... you feel really nice Rias and I love how your hair color.It is beautiful as blood... "he said while caressing her hands and hair . Rias :"Is that a way to praise someone Hmph... you need to do better than this... " Jazz :" You never said your three sizes... " Rias :" Why don''t you find out yourself,..." she said while giving him a seductive invitation.... Jazz slowly wrapped his arms around her bust,she felt first time this tingling sensation when someone touched her breast.Her body jolt as he cupped both of her soft breast.... Jazz:"99 cm " he gave them a gentle rub... before moving downwards to her smooth and soft belly.He touched and pinched her making her breadth rapid... Jazz :" 80 " Jazz hand future slowly moved towards her hip.She bite her lips as he caresses her hip and round soft Ass.His hand roamed around her virgin thigh they were sitting on the deck and she was sitting on his lap which gave easy access to her every part .Her skin somehow sparkle and his fingers just sink in her soft skin like it was some pudding.... Jazz :" 90 "when he finished her body check up. she slumped in his embrace both of their head is supporting each other .... She was breathing hard but she was enjoying his heat ... He can see her flushes face and her under wear due to her dishevelled clothes... She looked beautiful he thought... Jazz :" Hey Rias... " he caressed her hair and softly said Rias :" Hmm... " Jazz :" I love you... " Her eyes opened wide,this is first time he said to her. All tear started to form on her eyes... Jazz smiled and looked at straight into her eyes. Jazz :" Be mine forever.... " saying he kissed her gently. And hugged her tightly... Rias felt on 9 heaven.His embrace this time felt like a eternal sea and she was drowning deeper and deeper but the more she sink the more happy she felt. Rias :" I love you too,i am yours forever till end of world... " Blue sunlight shinned upon them as they move deeper into underwater. They just sat there snuggled into each other embrace.No one disturb them,Akeno was little jealous but she knows all of them have their moment which will be etched in their hearts for eternal and it is her moment. ---------------------- When they reached the sea floor,they soon found the shipwreck.He also found Chaos and Asterea strolling and playing with small fishes like it is their own backyard ... Jazz :" So what is all this... " he saw large trunks placed together... Chaos :" Its all their sunken treasures, are you happy... " she seems proud of her findings... Asterea :" But there aren''t any dead bodies, me And Chaos scan the whole island from every direction from top to the bottom till the sea floor...." She showed a 3 D projection of the island.... it was shapped in a claw of some kind of beast.... Jazz :" It shapped like a Dragon claw.?" he saw the shape and can not help but remember the scene of the DRUM Kingdom.Where Luffy had to carry Sanji and Nami at a vertical mountain. Before reaching chopper... Chaos :" We don''t know but it shapped like a hand is coming out of from the sea floor and the palm or claw are above the sea surface forming an island...." Jazz :" Yeah if I think it again I did felt that the island is of the shape of A palm or more accurate to say a Dragon claw Island. Lets give it this name.... " this Dragon Claw island is like sitting on a top of a vertical cylindrical shape mountain just like in Drum Kingdom Forming a Hand shape structure if you see it from bottom of the sea floor. Akeno :" You can Name it? " Jazz :" Probably on calm beltthose island where humans don''t live.They don''t have any name....So we are first to name it... " Sona :" A hand coming out of sea floor... "she has unbelievable expressions Jazz :" Don''t think too much about it,there is no beast buried below the sea floor if it is than that will be some Gigantic beast maybe 100s of kilometres long. Its just a weird hand shapped island.... " he dismissed the thought of a beast buried here and only his hand is protruding out of the sea floor Akeno :"Uffu fu fu... I like it... This is a Mystery... " Artoria who was silent till now spoke... Artoria :" But what about the Devil fruit you were seeking and the sleeping gas that this island is producing also the thing that made such gaping holes and sucked the body dried of those pirates and also we have now missing pirates who were chasing after the Woody Wood Pirates. " Asterea :" About that we also found this... "she opened a particular trunk Chaos :" Praise me... " she picked up a Strange fruit shapped of an watermelon but mini version and it colour is like that of a Green metallic.... . Akeno :" Is that the fruit you were looking for... "Jazz grabbed the fruit and a smile appeared... Jazz :" Alright we got it guys, it''s a Devil fruit and it Matches the picture from the Book.... ha ha ha ha.... oh... yeah...." He laughed in joy and Grabbed Asterea and started kissing her.Asterea eyes remained opened, his tongue were roaming and tasting her inside.She wants to separate as people were laughing and cheering of their finding Of Devil fruits while pointing at them... it was embarrassing for her... When he separate she fell on the deck lost of breadth... Chaos :" Now its my turn.... " she licked her lips. Jazz :" Come here..."she jumped and hugged him like a tree,she took the initiative and inserted her tongue in his mouth. Both of them fought with their tongue for supremacy. Jazz seeing she is not willing to lose slapped her little ass... " SLAP " Chaos :" Annn... ohh... " she screamed in ecstacy and jazz took this chance to roam inside her mouth... Jazz :" He he it''s my win... " Chaos :" I want more later... " she demands jazz :" Alright people we are leaving we achieved our goal." Their ship was about to sail up toward the surface. Jazz :" Wait... " 116 Title at the end ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz :" WAIT... " Sona :" What is it...? " she was perplexed.... Jazz eyes were fixated on something,he saw something slowly sinking and hit the sea floor.It looked like a small stone... Jazz :" Sona take the ship closer to the stone that just feel...." Jazz suddenly felt something is wrong with him his heart started beating fast , his mind telling to go forward and his heart screaming no... don''t or everything will be lost. Slowly the ship approached it,Jazz stepped out of the barrier.... Rias :" Isn''t jazz is acting weird... " Jazz didn''t mind the water pressure or how his body felt weak. He just walked towards the stone and pick it up.... Jazz cleaned the Uneven surface of the stone and removed some sediments finally he could see clearly what it was... It was a Stone shapped like a Ball. He found it was hard and it fits completely in his palm.After rotating it from all sides he found nothing strange,but he can''t shake the feeling that it is an extraordinary thing.... Akeno :" What did you find.... " she shouted inside the barrier. Jazz shook his head showing he doesn''t know any better,when he thought it just a random natural made perfect spherical shapped stone ball and decided to leave it here. He felt a warm sensation coming from it,the stone started glowing in orange colour.What he saw left him dumbstruck,he felt his mind spinning... Jazz body trembled,the breath he was holding left from his lungs creating small bubbles in shock ... They all saw his reaction but couldn''t saw just what made him like that. He was just standing there for few minutes,they just couldn''t take itanymore as he was unresponsive to their call.... Akeno :" Sona dragg him inside the barrier... " she became worried seeing his reaction... Sona used her water magic and pulled him inside the barrier..... Jazz was still in shocked status,he was not even minding what was happening around him.Akeno came and gave him a Slap.... Finally the pain brought him back to his senses. He looked at for a brief moment then again looked at the Stone Ball in his hand.Now it was broken in two pieces... Akeno :" What is the matter with you... " she asked in angry tone but still got no response from him for sometime.... She became worried and checked his pulses so that she could find the problem with his health. She thought something happened to him... Rias :" Sona take the ship up we need Tsunade and Karin help.... " Jazz :" No don''t... " Akeno :" You came to your senses what wrong with you... " she could look a lot confusion in his eyes. Rias :" What happened and what is that thing you are holding... " He remembered clearly for a brief moment this stone glowed in orange colour and he saw it transformed into a orange crystal ball and at it centre 4 red Star were clearly visible. Jazz :" I can''t explain it now but we have to look for these same kind of stones,there might be more of it Six more to be exactly. "he showed them the broken Stone Ball. Jazz :" These balls should not be here,there is something wrong.... something very very wrong.It can''t be here.... its impossible...." his face shows how much shock he was.Jazz can''t believe and having doubt on what he saw for a brief moment... All of them saw how anxious and distress he was... ----------------------- 3 Days later,they left the Dragon Claw island.Jazz was adamant that their should be more of it.But in those 3 Days he never found it... He is leaving this island with tons of question in his mind.... Jazz looked at the island getting smaller as they sail away from it, he looked tired and exhausted and disappointed .He was still holding the broken Pieces of Stone.... Shiro :"You didn''t ask for my help this time. " Jazz :" I think you would have did that if you wanted to... and i had a feeling that if I came to know how this thing came here in this world.I would not be able to come back to this easy going life that I am currently enjoying. " Shiro didn''t say anything,she for a moment looked sad and disappointed but soon recover. Jazz was standing on the deck looking at the Vanishing Dragon Claw island.When he was searching for other stone Balls Koala told him that she found a stone at the center of the island and was playing with it when it feel from her hand into the sea which is in his hand currently.... -------------------------- 1 week later it took some days for jazz to left the matter of Dragon claw Island out of his mind....He is now looking forward to reaching Fishmen island. Jazz :" How is Ravel conditions... " He asked with worried tone Tsunade :" This is the 2 Time this happened and only you can deal with it.But don''t worry she is fine as long as you are around when that happens she should be fine..." Jazz :" Sigh what a troublesome child it is making both his mom and dad worry even before he/she is born. " he said that but a smile appeared on his face as he look at the bulging stomach of Ravel. Jazz walked outside on the deck and saw girls talking with each other... Jazz :" What are you guys talking about... " Gabriel :" Picking name for your kids... " she smiled brilliantly,one thing Jazz came to know is that she and Artoria loves kids... Akeno :" Oh jazz since you are free,want to do something... " she said while removing her top and handing over a bottle of sun screen cream. Jazz :" I would love to... " Jazz started slowly applying cream on her back.His hand moved on her soft white creamy skin.... Akeno :" Oh....ah...." Jazz :" How is it,.." Akeno :"Ah... nice.... your hand is touching some unnecessary area... " she said with a smile as Jazz hand sometimes touch her side boobs which were exposed . Jazz :" What are you saying,it is necessary part... "he said again while touching them lightly. Rias :" Jazz mind helping me too... " she suddenly appeared in her bikini showing too much skin...Jazz gulped seeing the volume of her breast.He could see some of her Nipple and blue nerves clearly.... Rias :" Want to touch them... " she smirked seeing his burning gaze. Jazz :" Yeah i would like to taste them... " Jazz removed her bikini top exposing everything to him.she lay beside Akeno, one hand was busy managing Akeno back and his other hand was applying oil to her breast.... Jazz marvelous felling the sensation on his both hand. Akeno didn''t want to lose to Rias and also removed her top and let him see and massage her big soft breast. Jazz was in cloud nine, both breast are superb in their area.Rias was soft and Akeno breast has slightly bouncy texture.His pants became tight.... He looked at them and wonder if it''s okay.... Jazz :" Rias,Akeno i want you both.if its okay with both of you... " He felt slightly embarrassed Akeno and Rias both looked at each other and nodded. Rias :" It will be our first so be gentle okay... " she surprisingly became timind and red... Akeno :" I don''t mind if you rough me up a little... "she smiled.. Jazz :" I will take care of both of you... " He took them inside his bedroom. All the others girls sighed.... Xenovia :" Should i join them or i would be paired with Kaicho. " Sona :" You idiot.... Letthem be, he needs careing now, this one week he hasn''t slept or relaxed a little.... he wouldn''t talk about what is going on his mind. Maybe he would be able to relax a little after this. " her face went red Hancock :".... " she is also distress seeing him like that for a week.But couldn''t do anything to help him... Title - Dragon Ball. 117 Chapter 117 ONE PIECE Jazz In Jazz bed chamber, Akeno :" All right lets get to the business... we are going all out tonight... " Jazz :" I won''t be a gentlemen today. .. "he roughly pushed her in the bed... Anko :" Annn... you beast... " she seductly said He ripped her cloths apart, in a flash she became naked.He mounted her and kissed her lips violently his tongue were roaming inside her mouth ,she almost chocked as he didn''t show her mercy,she was getting out of her breadth when hestarted biting her Nipple. " Ah...Damn it..... more.... make... me.... Annnn.. " He sucked one breast while keep on slapping the other one... it shakes violently he was mesmerizing by her breast softness. He was immersed in the softness and the brilliant taste of her breast.... The bounciness and redness of her nipple almost made him crazy. He sucked, bites, squeezed did every thing violently. He wasn''t able to control himself... After few minutes he realized that Rias was also present there. He indicated Akeno to give him a blowjob ..... Jazz:" Rias come..." She was fidgeting a little after all this will be her first time, he held her in his embrace, they started kissing passionately.... Akeno removed his pant and was licked her lips seeing his dick. In one move she gobbled his dick reaching deep inside her throat, she started gagging a little while giving him a blowjob. She felt his dick getting more harder inside her mouth... Jazz was breadthing hard he was kissing Rias like there was no tommorow, her soft and rosy lips force him to not let go. Rias was also enjoying this she wrapped her hand around her neck, he saw that she is having troble hugging him as Akeno was sucking his dick from front. He lifted Rias by her ass and she wrapped her legs around his waist and hugged him like a Koala hugging a tree . One hand of his were supporting Rias body white other were inside her cloths grouping her breast. Akeno was licking his shaft eagerly... "Slurp .....churp....slurp...." Sound mixed of kissing and sucking... Rias who was dangling like a Koala with his support started moving her hips grinding her pussy against his body, she is completely engrossed in the raging hormone....Her clothes were disheavled showing her exposed breast. Jazz was king all over her neck, lips, cheeks, breasts her skin shined with his saliva and her sweat mixed together... Jazz:" Ohhh... urg..." his body shook as he ejaculated in Akeno mouth... Akeno:" My very first meal..." she swallowed all his cum eagerly. She then laid on the bed spreading her legs inviting him... he let Rias go and removed her cloths making her stark Naked. He gesture her sleep on top of Akeno in such position that now their pussy are rubbing each other.... He saw this heavenly scene their body entangled with each other. Their boobs rubbing each other making the horny devil inside his mind scream like mad and ecstasy... He slightly slap Rias plump ass making it shake in rhythm as she moan a little...he moved his lips closer to their Pussy and started liking and tasting the heavenly juice they released... Akeno:" Annnnnnn..." she bites her lips in pleasure, his tongues sometime devour her or Rias Pussy in a slow and fast movement. He would sometime bites them and enjoy their scream of pleasure... He then laid on his back asked Rias to ride on top him. Rias :" Aaa.... it hurts.. " she nearly cried, for a woman it''s a pain that won''t go even if she strong physically Jazz :" You all right.. " he can see blood coming from her pussy and knows she is in pain . Rias :" Lets wait a bit... " she rested her whole body on him... Jazz rubbed her back and started caressing her hair, he pampered her . She was breathing lightly and started relaxing in his chest... Rias :" You can move now... "she said after few minutes... Not waiting any more he started moving his hips lightly but soon started thrusting rapidly.... Rias :" Aaa.... annn.... ah..... slow... " she held his body tightly,but jazz couldn''t he was controlling himself for sometime but he truly want to go wild. He flipped her and now was on her top he squeezed her Mellons and started pistoning,she was not able to speak anything and just Moaned louder and louder... After few minutes both of them came at the same time.... Jazz saw she is dead tired and decided one session should be enough for her.He saw Akeno approaching him after playing with herself.... Akeno :" I guess you are not satisfied,you can be as wild as you can be with me... " he smiled,this was her lust talking,she said because she wanted him to relax and relieve all his frustration... Jazz :" You are making me fall for you Akeno...careful i might hold you for lifetime... " He kissed her and looked into her eyes... Akeno :" What are you thinking... " she saw him staring at her eyes... their naked bodies were sticking in each other embrace... Jazz :" I am just thinking,you look really beautiful. But i never appreciated it before how foolish of me ... " He kissed her forehead, she blushed deeper... For few seconds they hugged each other, she can hear his heart beat... Jazz :" You are really soft and feel nice and huggable... " he hugged her more tightly Akeno :" What were you upset and depressed about this whole week... " she asked what was bothering her whole time... Jazz :" Sigh... I will tell all you, i am happy that both of you did so much for me,i really needed that... "Akeno lightly pecked his lips and spread her legs showing her back to him while her hand are on the wall for support... Akeno :" Don''t make wait anymore...."she shakes her ass tempting him.... Jazz attacked her and thrust-ed deep in one go.She screamed in pleasure, she told him to rough her up... Jazz Wouldn''t decline her and really went all out.She showed an extreme side of M. She laughed and moaned in pleasure when he went more rough then any other girls he ever did... Jazz wondered just what is her limit of M he was sure to venture it . But he didn''t want to find her other side... -------------------- ship continued to sail and finally left the Calm Belt.Jazz was feeling refreshed for the 1 st time during this one week. When he went outside lots of people were looking at him with red face. Gabriel, Artoria, Sona, Asterea... were having hard time looking straight into his eyes... He wasn''t aware but the sound of his sex and moaning of Rias and Akeno spread causing Amazon Lily warriors to please themselves with their own hands . Jazz suddenly remembered the Wood Wood fruit. Jazz :" All right ladies gather around,we need some serious discussion to do... " Hancok :" You looked refreshed... " Jazz :" Yeah thanks to Rias and Akeno. I want to discuss some matters with all of you. " First i think it time we started thinking about Devil Fruits.We should start looking for Devil fruits for all of you... " Ikaros :" Master you said all of us,but will it work on Me,Chaos and Asterea... " Jazz was in deep thought All three of them are Angeloids they were not born but made By Deadalus. He gave Ikaros a small part of his soul so she should be alright,he then suddenly remembered that even some objects can eat Devil fruits by certain methods. Jazz :" Ikaros you should be alright and they can also eat Devil Fruits as for the matter of their absence of soul i will do something about it when we reach New world ...." Jazz :" What i wanted to say is that,The wood wood Devil Fruit appeared in the world and we need to get our hand on it.... " Hancok :" It could have appeared anywhere in the world, we will never be able to find it in time. "what she said was One piece world is big world and it could appear anywhere. Jazz :" Thats why I want all of your opinions... " They discussed how to acquire as much as Devil Fruits.The main problem was that they have to distribute their forces to all over the world. It means separating for few years,jazz was against that.They also can''t send Amazones alone,someone strong required to guide and protect if necessary.All in all they finally settled on making Teleportation Points on Different locations all over the world .... Sona :" I think Gabriel is the right person to make these Teleportation Points.She is afterall An Archangel..." Gabriel :" I can do that but even it''s for me will be quite taxing and will take some time ... " she agreed Jazz :" Now I want to tell all of you about a legend. .... " Anko :" What legend... " Sona :" Is it related to the stone you made us search for... " Jazz :" Yes as expected of Sona... " "Legend says that there was seven Crystal Balls with Red Star in its centre from no. 1 to 7 in no." " These Crystal balls are called Dragon Balls..." Karin :" What a weird name..." Xenovia :" I think it''s funny,balls of a Dragon... Ga ha ha ha... " she laughed hysterically Gabriel :" Was it really.... " she blushed and couldn''t say anything... Jazz :" No you perverted Archangel,it wasn''t someone''s balls. You will seriously fall when you return to your own world at this rate, control your imagination. Thank the Devil here you can do whatever you want and don''t worry about being falling ... " Gabriel became even more embarrassed... Gabriel :" You Rogue i am not a pervert,if i am going to fall then that''s because of you.... you... are... a..." " Oh father please forgive me i was about to curse someone... " she started praying which he doubt will help her in anyway... Jazz :" As I was saying,these balls appeared simple made of crystal but if you could gather all of them then a miracle will happen.A real dragon will appear from it.... But that''s not the end,you can ask one wish from it any wish...I mean any... from wealth to power....from eternal youth to Immortality anything... also it can bring back deadly people back to life.... " Gabriel :" It''s not possible then only thing I know that can bring dead people back to life isHoly Grail... " Jazz :" It is possible..." All the girls were surprised,another thing that breaks the concept of their imagination... Tsunade :" Is that really true... " Jazz :" Yes,but the thing is.... this legend and these Dragon balls can not be find in this world... " Hancok :" You mean to say it is from a different world..." Sona suddenly realised something Sona: " Then how did it get here, and howcan you be sure that stone is not something else..." Jazz :" When I grabbed it,it was intact after examining it for a while I also thought that it is nothing but a simple stone. But suddenly it glowed and for a moment it became a 4 Star Dragon ball.At that moment i saw lots of image of that world,and how people lived and also someone wishing from the Dragon Shenron.It was its name.... "well it was a lie that he saw memory. All of them were in deep thought,another world with it own heaven defying legends and beings.... Asterea :" Are we going there,i excited and want few wishes for myself... " she started imagining herself surrounded by world class chefs who would feed her an endless stream of food. Hancok :" You are forgetting something,the Dragon ball is here and broken and I think most of us have guessed the Dragon Claw island was actually a part of The Dragon Shenron or his whole body is underneath the ocean floor. " Asterea :" Alright turn the ship and wake up that dragon.. " she wiped her drool and ordered " BAM "Tsunade can''t take her intervention anymore Jazz :"Sigh As I was saying, yes that can be Shenron but i think he is dead.Breaking of a Dragon ball means he is dead... Asterea we can''t go there because if he is dead then i don''t want to imagine how he died or what killed him.... " there was a silence all of them were having thought yes it will extremely dangerous for them... Jazz :" But i want to know just what happened to him and that world most importantly how did a Dragon Ball got here.... " ( Jazz: Alsono matter how much I ignore, all these things will lead to Shiro and I will come to know who she really is .) Jazz :" So i have decided to go there but not now, with my current strength i will probably die instantly so may be in few years... " 118 Chapter 118 ONE PIECE Jazz Marine Headquarter.... Sengoku :" Garp I got a report saying Flying Devil pirates was seen on SIDI Island.They stayed there for few days and now on the move again..." Garp :" Where are they going... "he stopped eating and became serious... Sengoku :" Probably To Sabody Archepilago,may be they decided to Advance to New world the Khuja Pirates are also tagging along with them. There is no doubt they are in league together... " he sighed he thought there was peace for a while but these hateful pirates appeared again... Garp :" Then I am going,i will bring everyone to impel Down. " he left with cracker in his mouth. Sengoku :" Sigh... this is some concrete information on Black Devil whereabouts.It was a false alarm that he was in East Blue...But who are these hooded people.Did more unusual people joined him... He is getting more of a headache then even Yonkou... we are still in Dark regarding his and his crews Complete abilities... " He saw several hooded people in the picture around jazz... Sengoku dial a number on Den Den Mushi... Sengoku :" Ah...Markov you said you wanted to know Black Devil whereabouts.He is moving towards New world... " [ Then i should welcome him, i am also here doing some business.... ] ( Markov is a former Admiral who survived the volcanic explosion that jazz set up for marines,but a parasites ability user attached himself with him who knows about Jazz''s omnitrix . ) Markov smiled and looked at scene around him. Markov :" I was able to best that parasite Abilities user living inside me,but it left with some side effects.I just can''t control this craziness.... "his hands were drenched in blood and there was still a beating heart in his hand. He looked at the broken and sinking ships all around him.It was some newpirates who just entered the New world ,he figured Jazz will come to New world sooner or later and has been camping here for him to appear.... Unknown no. of Pirates who has no backing became his victim.... Markov :" Another one hoping to curry favor with Yonkou using Devil fruit as a offering. "He hold a devil fruit that he acquired after killing all the pirates... He soon left the carnage scene, with body pieces littered floating over the ocean. -------------- Jazz and his crews finally reached Sabody Archepilago. Jazz :" Sigh it''s kind of Nostalgia... " Hancok :" Yeah...I never thought we would come here again and that is so soon. "They both felt this is one of the memorable island... Jazz :" Alright don''t get caught any of you and enjoy this place all of you will find lots of interesting things ,Violet you are coming with me... " he has some plans here and it will require her help... Two Ships one belongs to Khuja Pirates and other Belong to Flying Devil pirates was docked side by side.This brought fear to the Drove 20 people started Leaving in fear... Violet was wearing a hood and following jazz, he was holding his Long Rifle with him for a change... Jazz :" How are others doing..." she looked at every corner of the Archipelago and confirmed everyone safety... Violet :" Everyone is doing alright,Koala just stole some items from a shop and got reprimanded by Gabriel... " she laughed seeing Koala sitting on Dogeza and Gabriel asking for forgiveness from the shop owner... Jazz :" Serves her right,when I asked her to come with me she said '' I am safe only with the strongest one '' and left with her after mocking me.Ha ha ha.. " Violet :" Why did you brought with me with you ,you can also use the same ability... " Jazz stopped and sat on nearby Ramen food stall. She also joined him and ordered few bowls... Jazz :" we are going to Dresrossa as soon as we enter New world, what did your father said about leaving with us... " Violet :" He didn''t want to leave,he said to take Rebecca with us.He says there are still some people who depends on him,he can''t leave... " she became quiet and sad,lots of sad memories started surfacing. Jazz grabbed her hand which was on the table top.She looked at him teary eyes their hands became interlocked ... Jazz :" Violet do you have thoughts about leaving us... I mean i can arrange that Doflamingo won''t hurt you or your family members and stay in Dresrossa... " his sudden questionshocked her,she can''t believe his words ... but jazz has serious expressions violet :" You... want... me to leave.I understand so this is why you brought me here alone... " she became even more sad, she jerked his hand of and ran... Jazz :" Violet... listen to me completely... "Jazz sighed.... Violet was sitting on a bench of a park and crying,jazz was standing behind her.... Violet :" Why are you here... "she asked in angry and sad tone... Jazz :" Why did you run?" Violet :" You want me leave and now you are coming after me what do want exactly... " she cried and punched him several times... " I understand why you want me to leave,because I am not strong.I am only useful in navigation and spoting enemies..... I am useless... I have always thought what I am even doing here with you guys... and you have so many beautiful girls... " she gripped her cloths tightlyand start leaving again, her heart ache with pain ... Jazz :" I don''t want you to leave Viola. " she stopped hearing him call her real name. Jazz :" You didn''t even listen to me completely. "he sighed and walked towards her... Jazz lifted her chin and gave her a kiss, their lips entangled with each other.Passerby girls in the park giggled seeing them doing out in the open... Jazz :" Do you understand now my feelings... " she hugged him tightly.... violet :" Then why did you said something like that before... " Jazz :" I was asking you because I thought you might not want to stay with us after meeting with your family." he showed his own concerned Violet :" I will never leave you,i never thought of leaving your side. " she went red and closed her mouth,she thought'' did she just confessed ''. Jazz :" Ha ha ha alright i will not let you leave me now. Viola if you want i can null the deal i made with Doflamingo and take Dresrossa back just for you .... " Her eyes widened,she knows one thing Jazz value other than life of his loved ones is promises and deals. Even it is done with his enemies.... Violet :" But you promised Doflamingo that you wouldn''t interfere him or any of his business... " Jazz :" Yeah i did but for you i will go back on my word. " She smiled at his words,she felt happy that he care for her no less than others girls... Violet :" No as you said,he will not lay his hand on them. Also i don''t want you go into anymore trouble with a Celestial Dragon again even though he is a fallen one. " Jazz sighed and took her in embrace... (Violet: Also i don''t want any of them to get hurt because of me i know how strong Doflamingo crew is and how crafty he can be ,and There is also Kaido behind him... Marine are already after us like a Mortal enemy, we need less enemy now ... ) Jazz was happy that she is opened up with him now and not left him.But he will visit Doflamingo to make his presence known... Jazz visit lots of cloths store Hancock and Ravel did not came.He is tasked to bring clothes that fits pregnant women... but most interesting was underwear section... woman cleared the area wherever he went... obviously embarrassed from seeing a male in lingerie section ... ------------------- All of them Rendezvous at shaki rip off bar.Sun was setting and it was quite a scene at her bar. Girls were talking about all the adventures they had on all over the Archipelago... Koala :"I saw a kid lost and took him to his parents,but turned out his father was a Marine.He probably didn''t recognised me... "she is little worried Rita :" He definitely didn''t ,first get a Bounty kido... " everyone laughed Tsunade :" Wherever I went people keep staring at me... it was hard doing shopping..."she sighed in tiredness Karin :" They were only interested in your boobs... some of them were eager to grope her... well at some survived only with minor injuries... " Rias :" Akeno did you really get everything for free.. " she was surprised Akeno :" Uffu fu fu... those mens are easy to Manipulate... " she smiled Xenovia :"She is Example of A fine Devil... Hic... " her face red Anko :" You got drunk with just few cups,that''s cute... more Dango... please.. " She ordered more Sona :" All of you understand right we don''t want to establish Teleportation Points,those of us marines still Hasn''t recognised are key to this plan... " she tried to make them remember what their goal is... Asterea :" But it was fun,i rode everything in amusement park,Chaos smashed someone molesting her.ha ha ha it was funny i don''t know what she has to do molest her... " she spoke at the same time gulped everything on the plate. Artoria :" Don''t tease her,she has switched place... " she actually find Chaos cute and tried to defend her. Everyone was surprised they saw Chaos sitting on jazz lap and was quietly eating whatever he is feeding her... Koala :" Chaos- chan you are a Big Girl, you can''t just sit on someone lap... " but Chaos ignored her after giving her just one look. Koala felt devastated her best friend just ignored her. Jazz also missed her,he decided to pampered her as much as he can... Jazz sighed hearing all the Girls talk, Shakki :" So Don- Chan is it true you killed 1200 Marines... " she asked him without considering the sensitivity... Jazz :" Yeah,their blood is in my hands..." she looked at him for few moments and gave him a piece of paper... Jazz :" Thanks i owe you one... where is That old man... " Shakki :" He is coating someone ship,do you also want to coat your ship... I can give him a call.. " Jazz :" Nah no need,just wanted to thank him for bringing my mother to the ship when last time I visited... " Shakki :" I have a advice For you Don-chan,avoid goingto the New world... At least for now... " Jazz raised an eyebrow.. Violet :" Jazz we got companny .. " She said with serious tone... Jazz used violet transformation and saw Only one Battleship but he didn''t saw anyone strong on the ship... He then shifted his vision at his pirate Ship. He saw a figure standing there surrounded by Khuja Pirates ... --------------------- On Black Devil ship, Garp was surrounded Khuja warriors.... Hancock :" Stand Down none of you are his match... "Behind her Ravel also walk with her. When Garp saw Hancock and her belly,he frowned.He also saw Ravel and figured she is also pregnant... ( Garp :" She seems more than 2 Months pregnant. ) Garp :" Where is he... " he didn''t want to deal with this, he want only Jazz. A portal opened and Jazz came out,his expressions were serious.He glared at him... Garp :" I am here for you Brat for 1200 lives you have taken."his eyes sharpened,jazz understood there is no running today Jazz gritted his teeth,his hand Coated in Black Haki .He took a step forward and appeared instantly in front of Garp... 119 Garp The Fist. ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz :" We need to do this before those Marines arrive, this is the List recent Known Devil Fruits user and Devil fruits... " " Search the whole Archepilago,capture the one who have Abilities. " Saying he decided to greet Garp himself. Sandersonia :" i will go with you... " She held his hand tightly. Jazz :" Don''t worry i will protect Hancock your Priority is searching for any Devil fruits user and obtain any Devil fruits present here ..."he patted her head. Shiro :" I will help them recognising the Devil fruit user... "she nodded at him... Jazz opened a portal.... Shakki saw this and sighed ------------------------- When he appeared on the Ship,he was few metres away from Garp.He saw Hancock,she has a worried look... He would not show any weakness today, there are lots of people counting on him and From Garp action, he is sure that he is not going to let him go,escaping became impossible ... Jazz coated his hand with Haki today he is decided to Go all out .... --------------------- Garp eyes fixated on him, he will not be lenient on Him. He don''t care about others in his crew, he is here to take him to Impel Down. He still regretted the day,he could have prevented all those soldiers death if just he objected his disagreement... Jazz :" I would have never guess that you would come for my head Old man Garp,can we move a bit as you see my wives are pregnant and I don''t want to do this here ... " Garp didn''t mind and left with jazz tagging along,they faced each other onA outside groove connected to the open Ocean... Garp :" I wanted to ask you what did you feel after killing all those soldiers, Marines who still hasn''t find their own way of Justice... "he exerted a pressure of a beast and his eyes gleams... Jazz Chuckled... Jazz :" Do you know Garp who i am,when I last fought with Kizaru, i told them that I killed the Celestial Dragon not Fisher Tiger. " Garp don''t understand what he is getting at, until jazz shows him his Slave Mark... Jazz :" You see i have quite a deep hatred for those self conceited trash....I was born as a slave.My mother had to go through some really difficult situation after being kidnapped.When I heard you were going to decimate Amazon Lily,but when I reach the Amazon Lily island.I found out that it is nothing but Few celestial Dragons pleasure trip... " " Now you tell me... how did i feel back then..." He didn''t answer and remains silent... " At that time I could have take everyone and left before Marines reach there , buti want to retaliate in such a way that in future Marines will not come after my family on just a whim of a Few Fools... If you want to come after us like true Marines, we will definitely fight back i can''t promise there won''t be any casualties but one thing I guarantee that i will never try to massacre my opponent like i did back then..." Garp :" I see... Then i will show you what is a Marine that you seek... " He threw off his Marine Cape... Jazz gritted his teeth and spread his Angel and Devil wings,his wings started absorbing energy from the Atmosphere... Both of them Dashed at each other,Jazz coated his hand with Dense Haki. Garp also gripped his knuckle into a punch. BoomBzzzz When both of them collided, space was crushed under the pressure of their Haki and a energy with shock wave spreaded like a Dark spider Web pattern... Garp was astonished,feeling the colour of Jazz''s Haki. Garp :" So you also has The will of Conqueror.... " Jazz gritted his teeth,he felt his bone just cracked.Shock wave continues to spread as Garp put more pressure making jazz step back... Jazz doesn''t want to lose and was forced to use ghost rider transformation... His white skeleton hand has turned Black, the hell fire blazes furiously.Jazz felt his strength increasing to another level.... Jazz :" Hahhhhhhhh " he pushed away Garp and immediately opened a portal.From ita heavy looking metal Armour appeared, jazz used a spell to automatically disasmble it making it float in the air. One by one armour started attaching itself to his body. chest plate,hand guard,leg guard... lastly A helmet which has Opening for Nose and eyes. His whole body from head to toe was covered in this Heavy Armour. He felt like iron man now ... Garp :" Is this going to make you strong... " he was intrigued and felt there is something Jazz :" This is gift from two girls,i didn''t named it but to battle you this was necessary. " Suddenly red flame started covering the whole flame.Armour suddenly started changing wherever the Rivet head was protruding, it transformed into sharp spike. On chest and back armour, pattern of Ribs cage and Back bone started appearing and a gap was formed for his Angeloid wings and Devil wings to appear . On Helmet,two Flaming Horn appeared the face of the helmet changed similar to a Hollow Mask.Fire was rushing out from the Gaps in the Armour. Garp was astonished to see such Drastic changes. His Armour now look thinner then before the bulky version for him to manoeuvre easily. Jazz checked his transformation it remind him of Iron Man Mark 2 With chrome shine all over it ,he was pleased that he suddenly had the idea of becoming iron man after getting it as a gift from Nami and Nojiko. His Angeloid wings vibrated as it absorbs energy... Boom Garp suddenly appeared and punched him like he going to break mountains.It shock the Archipelago they were standing on. Jazz Stood there gripping Garp fist in his hand shocking Garp .Inside his Armour he grinned,he didn''t feel anything... BooooooMBangBaaam They clashed everywhere,jazz pushed his ability to limit and pushed Garp on Back foot... Garp :" You are not using YourArmament Haki,are you not taking me seriously or Are you not able to... "he was unharmed, He parried jazz every attack with minimum movement... Jazz :" You also haven''t exerted your self... " Soru X2 He increased his speed,Garp saw that his attack is not doing much damage,he put more Haki to it... Boom Boom Boom They clashed destroying several Groove Tress. Hell Fire Was spreading everywhere,shockwaves could be felt even from the remote corner of the Archipelago. Sun just set few hour ago,and people started to panicking as Jazz and Garp spread destruction everywhere.... Marine are trying to pacify public, BOOOOOOMCRASH From a crater jazz appeared,He is still wearing the Armour.Garp is right Jazz is not Armaments Haki,he is relying on this armour to take the merciless beating of Garp... Jazz :" From left... No up... " he saw Garp gripping his Haki coated fist tightly and Smashed the air. " Dong "A clear bell gong sound resounded. Jazz :" What the... how is he producing such sound just from his fist... "He suddenly felt dizzy.. Jazz Shake his head to clear the Dizziness,and protect his head by crossing his hand. Garp :" With this fist i have cracked open a head of a Dragon,lets see you can handle this.... " " GONG " Jazz :" Just what the hell... Aaaa " he suddenly felt an intense sound waves struck his mind making him unable to stable his body and was took the full force of Garp attack head on... Bang.... Crack... Garp saw that The Armour which was unbreakable till now just cracked, He also noted Jazz''s flame getting died down to the point of almost extinguishing when jazz losses senses ... Garp also felt pain coming from his Ribs,Jazz at the last moment elbowed him on the Ribs which was left unguarded... Jazz transformation blazed again with Hell Flame....He got and held his head in confusion... Jazz :" A mental attack no...i felt sound waves doing disco dancing inside me... " he is glad now he is Ghost transformation otherwise,in the intensity in which sound waves were moving inside him,he shiver just thinking about it.... Garp :" Yes i pushed concentrated sound waves inside your body which I created by shattering the air ,most people die of bursting internal organs and their skull burst open but you are exceptional,physical attack are ineffective from outside.... "Garp took a striking pose... Jazz felt More Danger coming when Garp took this pose , he knows he can''t lose his senses here or his Ghost transformation will be undone and he would have to move to a cozy prison cell in impel Down ... Jazz Made some distance between them...He understands that this guy trained his fist to the extreme and don''t know what kind of tricks had stored for him... he now knows why did Garp was called. Garp the Fist. 120 Awakening ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz Decided to not use Armaments Haki now.He want his Observation Haki to to get stronger in this fight... Jazz saw Garp Gripping his Fist and Haki started pouring out like he has endless supply... He can feel it this time it is denser then before... Garp :" First let test how strong you turtle shell is..." Jazz senses expanded... (Jazz: From where will it come....) Jazz eyes widened and saw a fist suddenly close to his nose.... He swiftly gave an upper cut changing its trajectory... Boom Boom Boom... Again another round of explosion sound resounded all over the Archipelago... Jazz was put into full defence as he parried Garp Fist.His Armour Rattle,he also felt the destructive power behind it from inside the Armour. ------------------- When jazz was fighting Garp..... Ikaros :"Master is on Defensive, we should go since we completed the task... " she scanned the ingoing fight... Behind them Three people to tied in Kairosaki... They were beaten Blue and Black by the girl''s,some are still searching for potential information regarding Devil fruits or its user... Hancok :" Let him handle it,he is not going to lose easily ... " she is also worried but decided to believe in jazz ... Behind them Ravel is breadthing hard, she seems to enduring something... Whole Archepilago his hand came into Curfew pirates are keeping their heads Down as Rumors started spreading that Flying Devil pirates are running amok in whole Archepilago.Don''t get fooled by their beauty,they will kidnap you and do unthinkable things.Some were willing to get captured and pray that they were stepped upon by some beautiful ladies but only to be found themselves in hospitals when they awake.... Jazz Armour was enduring great stress,if it wasn''t enhanced by his Ability.It wouldn''t be able to withstand even one punch from Garp.Jazz wondered how long this armour will be able to last.... Garp :" You are really hard to deal with but now I understand what would it take to bring you down ,i never would have thought that you would force me use more than one move that I developed in my younger days. After all these years i hope i have not become Rusty... "He relaxed his shoulder... Jazz thought this time he would need to Expand his senses more.... " Whoosh "" Bang" Jazz:" Aaaaa...." First was the sudden impact on his chest, he felt being rammed by a Train which was running at the speed he couldn''t even see. The keep on pushing him for few miles, Jazz felt something is trying to drill into his Armour. He crashed into trees, Mangroves Trees , buildings, Ships but none could stop him. it pushed him out of the Archipelago into the ocean. A magic circle appeared he used it as a footing and tried to force himself to stop, it was a mistake as his Armour gave in leaving a gaping Hole in his Armour.. Garp :" I have become Rusty somewhat ... He he but your Armour is just a scrap now... " he laughed it out... Jazz saw Garp fist was smoking,just what kind of attack it was. Jazz :" Speed,it was just pure speed. "Jazz kept his distance for Garp... Garp :"power, Speed and destruction... this is base in which I forged these fist, although there are more to it but In this generation you are first one who forced me to use it... "He punched the air in an incredible speed, jazz just dodged barely.... " SWOOSH " The pressure behind his punch,twisted the air in spiral pattern drilling everythingin its path even ocean was Drilled, one can not see the end of this attack.... How could he punch with so much speed but not create a sound totally different from his previous techniques... Jazz understood there is no need to hold back,he coated his hand in Haki and clashed with Garp. He must take him down,he went on a fist fight with him.... He was pushed,punched,crashed and bombarded with Garp Power punch which would make him disorientated.He don''t know how much punches he had taken.His Armour is close to completely shatter with holes similar to drills.... He felt pain when he saw the condition of Nami and Nojiko gifts... But he didn''t give up and went all out,they clashed creating shock waves after shock waves.Jazz used his full strength and make this fight longer than Garp expected... An Hour went by... Jazz was like a undead he keep coming after being trashed times after times.Garp was getting a headache,for the first time in his life his fist were hurting by punching too much.He lifted his shirt,he saw a red bruise it was small but for reasons jazz keep on attacking this same place over and over again. He felt something is burning his inside in that area. ( Garp :" Even after blocking with Haki,his flame made its way toward inside of my body little by little and now its acting up .Although he ran out of Haki reserve but he never seems to feel tired. Does he have endless supply of stamina... I need to finish this ) Jazz dig out of a Crater and looked at Garp, he grinned seeing his attack although has less affect on the outside but... Jazz :" He must be feeling it now just few more and he should be incapable of further fight .. I need to finish this soon before he figured out how I am keeping up with this supply of energy ... " Shiro voice suddenly came from omnitrix , the content of her short conversation made him sigh in tiredness.... Jazz :" One trouble after another... " Jazz sighed and and took out anBlue orb. It radiates with extraordinary power.This is non other than Vali''s Sacred Gear''s jewel...Shiro picked it up when Ikaros fought with Vali... Jazz:" Garp an urgent matter need my attention can you just let me go this time..." he don''t want to use this Jewel, he don''t know what will be the consequence after using it... Garp:" Non sense... you are going to impel down, i din''t come here to show mercy to you..." He sighed... Jazz:" You are forcing my hand ..." He took the jewel and embedded forcefully in his Armour ... " DHUM.... " A clear and heavy heart beat resounded all over the Archipelago. 121 Let me be a little more selfish ONE PIECE Jazz " THUMP " " THUMP "" THUMP " As soon as the Jewel touch the Armour, it started sucking Hell flame like a desert encounter its first rain in millennium... Jazz felt that something is awakening from deep inside the Jewel... Jewel color started changing from Deep Blue color to Black giving of a feeling like of an unlimited Darkness that consumes all ...His Armour shined and started to enlarge and change shape ... A heavy Aura and otherworldly energy started gushing out from jazz that made Garp startled and unable to move, a fear suddenly started budding in his heart that is of Death. The whole Archipelago started vibrating tremendously,like a 9 level earthquake Strikes it... Hancok and others were also startled seeing the weird phenomenon, the ground , sky ,ocean everything is vibrating under his pressure. Their ship is rocking tremendously in the violent waves... Jazz in Armour similar to Vali Juggernaut, Glaring at Garp with Blood lust releasing from his body ... Garp knows he is facing a formidable opponent Now. He can''t hold back anymore, his whole body is coated with Dark Haki. He didn''t wait for Jazz to attack.... He appeared like a flash in front of jazz attacked him.... " DONG." His punch shattered the air and the forcing the sound inside Jazz Armour..... Garp:" Huh? " He didn''t think it was possible but jazz Armour shattered in an instant, revealing inside was not Jazz but a White Dragon Glaring at him,a claw swept at Garp..... BOOM Garp flew like a rocket after claw strikes him, he sighed in relax that that his Haki was able to protect him... He suddenly saw the Dragon getting larger in size in an instant it Grew 200 meter in size and its power continuously to increase.... Garp:"can''t let that happen...." He swiftly appeared behind the Dragon....his muscle bulged in tension. He concentrated lots of haki in both of his fist... Garp:" Fist of Destruction...."his fist moved in a rapid speed, when he stooped slowly the space started to convulse and bend at one single point creating a unusual visual effect. Like a volcano the whole space was shattered creating a massive destruction.... " BOOOOOOOM "This explosion destroyed Several Grooves and blasted the Dragon far from the Archipelago.... On a Distant, flying Devil ship was following them.... Asterea:" Amazing he punched 200 times on the same spot in a instant but how did he made the space bend like that..." she was amazed at Garp capabilities, each of his punch bend the space little by little and stack it together to create a Destruction in the space itself... Shiro:" If you master Haki to a high level, you can even force the weather to change..." Ikaros:" Its similar to White Dragon Emperor Aura..." she was startled seeing his sudden change in size and felt this aura different from jazz and similar to Vali... Hancok:" Shiro what is happening..." she asked in hurried tone Shiro:"I gave him a Jewel of Vali Balance Breaker and now he is using it..." she said in calm tone Akeno:" How is he releasing so much Aura, he is not White Dragon Emperor..." Sona:" I want to know will it Harm him, after all its a foreign power..." They all looked at her for answer... Shiro didn''t say anything but looked at the White Dragon 400 meter long Floating above them and releasing an aura of a Emperor like a vast cloud. Suddenly the Dragon eyes shined in intelligence... " ROOOOOOAAAAAARRRRRR" He roared shaking the heaven, creating violent shock waves... " Ahhh our end has come...whole island is going to get destroy..." people paled hearing a dragon roar...trees and roots were uprooted " What are you doing Marines kill that thing..." A nobel said that to a Marine officer... " Do you think i am an idiot,if you want to die go throw yourselves into that Dragon mouth..." Whole island was in uproar seeing a white Dragon above them... [ Hahh i feel refreshed for some reason... where am i .... where is that Pesky God ans Satan who interfered my battle with Ddraig...i am going to chew them up...] Albionheavy voice resounded as he looked at his surrounding and frowned as he observe himself... Shiro:" Guess its my turn now..."Her expression were dim as she appeared in front of Albion" Mind eating me..."she offered herself to him... [ With pleasure... i am pissed that...i am mere a thought left now... Those Damn God and Satan] He gobbled Shiro instantly, not thinking anything strange about her... [ This fragile Energy Body will not be able to handle the burden of this unusual increase in power anymore and my consciousness is dissipating already...] He saw Garp looking at him Sternly and Cautiously... [ You for a mere human is quite strong... my life is ending at least i will go with a bang...] Garp sweated hearing that, That last punch he developed to counter Whitebeard power but it only blasted this Dragon also its size has increased more... Both of them were staring at each other, suddenly they vanished.... " Boom " " Rip" A hand fall on the surface of the ocean dying the ocean red... Jazz wasn''t aware of what is happening outside , he was floating in a Vast turbulent silver color energy.The turbulent energy didn''t harm him but wrapped itself around him and are sucking something from him that he could not grasp what it was... Jazz:" Where the hell am i?" Suddenly Shiro appeared in front of him... Shiro:" Felling Cozy..." she smiled at him.... Jazz:" No definitely not, so where am i? " Shiro:" Inside Albion..." he frowned... Jazz:" How?" Shiro:" Because of that Jewel..." she pointed at him He saw a black Jewel inside his ribs.... it pulsating very loudly like a heartbeat. He wondered why he didn''t noticed it before... Shiro:" You understand how this Transformation works right?It enhances anything and everything, in case of the Albion Jewel. It brought out the last conscious lingering inside the Jewel....and he is rampaging outside trying to kill Garp..." Jazz:" Really ?wait you said enhanced but how much can it enhance Albion Power..."he suddenly thought about it... Shiro:" You are right it will enhance his power which will be several times greater than when he was alive but he is just a Spectre now who is maintained by this Jewel when his power will reach 10% of his original power he will disappear not able to handle the burden of this sudden increase of his own energy..." Shiro expression suddenly changed, jazz also noticed that ..... Jazz:" What happened..." Shiro:" I have to go Onii-Chan.." she said lightly like a murmur. Jazz:"Huh what are you saying... "hereally had a bad feeling.... Shiro:" i have to do something outside, its very important..." She said slightly fidgeting Jazz:" No... you won''t tell me what is going on and when i made up my mind that whatever comes in future i will move forward. You saying that you are going...." He immediately disagreed with her idea " I want to everything right now... but i won''t let you go that easy... whatever happenswe will handle it together... i know you are having a hard time... i want to help you with it just let me...." he would have held her but she is still just a projection... Shiro has expression of crying... she took a deep breadth... shiro:" Onii-chan do you know this transformation is not a simple transformation but it is the last remains of Mine...." she said with tears sliding across her Face. Boom Explosion happened inside his mind, last remain No no no no....he denied the thought that instantly came into his mind.... Jazz:" What...what...do you mean by that..." she took a step forward and touch his body( he is still in ghost rider transformation) Shiro:" Just this one more time...let me be selfish....Onii-chan" she slightly lean forward and kissed his lips, he closed his eyes and tried to feel her. She is a projection but he felt that he can somehow feel her... His transformation was undone at the same time Albion also Disappear dissipating like a wind leaving only destruction behind. Whole Archipelago was on fire and but very few people were dead because.... On the sky Gabriel was floating with her angel wings and Halo in display, a gentle Holy light covering everyone protecting them... People looked at her with reverence and gratitude. Some people Knelt and started praying to her... Jazz just stood there in the middle of the destruction, with hollow eyes. He looked around searching for her... " Shiro"" Shiro""Shiro""Shiro""Shiro""Shiro" He keep on walking with heavy steps in the destruction looking for her... 122 Message ONE PIECE Jazz Deep in the ocean,Two ships are moving with flow... They cant enjoy the scenery because of the Darkness... Tsunade came out of the cabin and sighed... Rias :" How is he... " Tsunade :" He is not speaking much,but he seems tired..." Gabriel suddenly appeared on the Deck, from a magic circle... Gabriel :" Finally the Magic Portal is complete.Now we can use it to reach Amazon lily island but it only worked with Magic power and Holy light energy... " Hancok :" We are about to reach Fish men island... " Gabriel :" Are you all going to ignore Jazz,when he is releasing so much killing intent... I don''t like it..." They all are aware of a silent but a sharp killing intent was coming from the jazz Room... Akeno :" Gabriel san why don''t you go and snap him out of his thoughts.You certainly helped lots of people today maybe you can help him in some way... " she has a glint in her eyes But Gabriel was flustered don''t know what to do.... ---------------------- Jazz was sitting on the chair and was Watching his omnitrix... Click click click click He was checking all his transformation and lastly paused on His Ghost Rider transformation... Jazz :" I should change its name to Shiro transformation,she probably would not like it..." he chuckled lightly... " Enhance anything and everything,Her last remains... Huh " " She really love to Give puzzle... " " Who is your enemy Shiro...who do i kill... " He released intense killing intent... Door Opens... Gabriel :" Un Jazz -kun... everyone is waiting... outside we are about to reach Fishmen island... " Jazz :" Gabriel... " he looked at her.. Gabriel :" You okay. " Jazz :" Yeah just now i saw a recored message from Shiro..."Jazz lightly smiled... Gabriel relaxed seeing he is somewhat recovered. She sat next to him... Gabriel :" Can I see... " Jazz :"She left every use of the Omnitrix unlocked, i was surprised seeing her message. " He tinkered with the Omnitrix and a projection of Shiro appeared... Shiro :" 10thtime playing this,you really love me so much Onii-chan.Do you like incest that much... " On the projection she hid her body... Gabriel :" Are you sure its a recorded message... " Jazz:" Ha ha I know when I saw her msg first time,she said she is getting wet by my starring." " There is an artificial Intelligence programed in the Omnitrix, and it sure has the Humours Side of Shiro... " " You must be wondering where am I and what am I doing... I had to left in a hurry... But don''t worry... I am fine for now,someone is protecting me...I am a big figure here... " she said proudly... " So don''t be down too much ok,Otherwise people will call you Sis-con... " " You know how I love the look of trouble on your face... So i am giving you a puzzle..... Ta.. Da.... but you have to find the Puzzle first before solving it .... Your beautiful little sister Over and out... " she gave a military salute with a smile and the msg ended... But the projection didn''t disappeared, Shiro and Jazz just looked at each other... He felt she is directly looking at him even though her eyes were closed ... He couldn''t help but just stare at her... Jazz :" I will find you Shiro.... " he wishpered,a smile slowly appeared on Her face and finally the projection ended. Jazz slightly leaned on Gabriel shoulder... Gabriel :" Un Jazz...? " Jazz :" Let me rest like this for a while... " Gabriel wrapped her angel wings around them and a gentle light covered him... Jazz Quickly submerge in deep sleep... Gabriel :" I will be here... Always... " She caressed his head gently... ------------------ In Ryuugu Palace... Otohime :" Sigh... " Neptune :"What do you sigh for... " Otohime :" I feel trouble is coming here... " Neptune :" You have been restless since few hours... " Suddenly the door was opened and Minister of the right rushed in... " Neptune- sama and Otohime-san,i have got news that Flying Devil pirates are seen near Fishmen island... " Otohime eyes widened and rushed outside, Neptune sighed and followed her. ---------------------- Hancock :" Finally here... " They anchored on a shore,strangely they were allowed to enter the Fishmen island... Lots of Fishmen are watching them curiously.Hancok smiled seeing Otohime-san coming to see them... Otohime happily came was about to hug Hancok but stopped seeing her big belly. Otohime :" You... you... oh my... Hancok... you... " Her face was flushed red in excitement. Hancok :" Otohime-san nice to see you again... " They hugged Otohime checked her from up to Down... Otohime :" You need lots of explanation to do,where is that Rascal... " Hancok :" He is not quite all right,something happened today just where we reached Sabody Archepilago... " She was sad remembering after the fight when they found Jazz,he was looking at the Sky lost in thoughts not caring about Marine surrounding him with their gun pointing at him... Otohime :" What happened... " --------------------- Hancock took her inside the ship,Her guards were about to follow but she told them that she would be alright... Otohime was surprised seeing so many beautiful girls and not a single man.She thought ( That Rascal is truly enjoying his life huh,i will have a serious talk with him. He always Did said that he will have Harem of beautiful girls, i was right to keep Shirahoshi away from him... ) Hancok :" He is in there. " She opened a door and both of them entered She saw Jazz sleeping in the embrace of another beautiful girl,her beauty is Different from Hancock, she shows a gentleness that a mother would show to her children... But the strange thing is she has wings and it is wrapping both of them producing a gentle light .its like a fairy tail scene when an angel descentseven she is affected by it and felt refreshed... Otohime :" He looks perfectly fine to me,may be just too fine... " she sarcastically said... Gabriel noticed them,she smiled and nodded... Hancok :" How is he Now... " Gabriel :" He was having a nightmare,but he is fine now... who is she... " Hancok :" She is Otohime-san, when we were little and lost.She took us in provided everything, she is like a mother to us... " Gabriel :" Hmm i can certainly imagine that, she has a pure and gentle soul..." Otohime :" Soul?....what happened to him... He certainly looked in pain... " he touched his face, she felt lots of tension, anger and pain is covering his heart... Suddenly Jazz eyes flashed opened...He grabbed her hand... this startled her jazz :" Otohime-san? " he rubbed his eyes for confirmation... Otohime :" You startled me... " Jazz :" Huhh that.... i don''t remember your touch so it awoke me,call it a self defence mechanism.. " he didn''t get up but buried his head in Gabriel breast... Otohime :" Its a pervert sense... you Rascal not a self defense mechanism ,and get away from her don''t you see,she is uncomfortable... " Jazz :" Gabriel,can''t i stay like this a little longer... " he shows his puppy eyes.... Gabriel just nodded but became embarrassed seeing him slightly fondling her breast... SMACK Otohime :" You perverted brat.. " she pulled his ears.. Jazz :" Don''t stress yourself, otherwise you will get wrinkles... " he lightly joked and got another smack in the head. Otohime :" Tell everything what happened, i see you became infamous... "Jazz sighed ------------------------- 1 month went by Jazz explained Otohime and Neptune what they encounter in the pirate world... Otohime was especially sad that they encountered so much hardships outside, she told them to stay there for a while and let the outside world calm down a little... Otohime was happy meeting jazz''s mother,they always hangs out together... Citizen of Fishmen island don''t find him fearful or strange because he was friendly with them mostly mermaids,they loved to hang out with him.He became a story teller,he would tell all kind of stories, some related to his journeys.He loved their attention... One thing he didn''t tell anyone that he is seeing nightmares on regular basis which he can''t explain to others .Now he was getting used to it... One thing he was forced to do was,he brought Ravel mom here in pirate world.Ravel conditions seems to be worsening,he couldn''t let anything happen to her. only her mother had experience and expertise in matter of Phoenix related matters... It was hard to convinced that they were in another world,but finally she understood everything but her heart almost left her body when she saw Gabriel... She can''t believe his claw even reached to heaven. She had a serious talk with him,which was awkward to him... She did demanded that they would all return after Ravel child being born and held a marriage... Because of Their presence others pirate don''t dare do anything to any Fishmen... Some Fishmen were proud of having him as everyone knows he started piracy from here,his deeds make them proud... They considering him, Hancock, Marie and Sandersonia like a Fishmen... 123 SUN and Shirahoshi ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz was sleeping in his chamber he was surrounded by girls sleeping like log, he suddenly felt someone kicked him. He saw Xenovia feet on his face he sighed and felt someone biting him... Jazz:" Rita you at least could have wait for me to wake up..." She was sucking his blood from his chest, she lifted her head her pupils were like of an animal and blood was dripping from her lips... He also used the Vampire Transformation and his features also became just like her... he smirked showing his fangs. She slowly crawled up and reached his neck. Both of them bite each other neck at the same time.... Jazz loved this, he loved sucking blood in this transformation. And sucking an opposite sex especially if she is a Vampire is massive turn on for both of them. Both of them started to moan... He sucked her blood like a sex deprived man doing his first time, one thing he understood that Vampires loves to do sex and suck blood at the same time. He caressed her back, she is wearing a Black Negligee. Her Hour glass figure, Brown smooth shiny hair, white skin, beastly eyes and blood dripping lips made him horny.... Rita:" My love, make love to me..." yes she has started speaking in strange ascent probably comes with whole vampire Package... Jazz:" Of course My love... for you my moon i would anything..." told you comes with the Package. Jazz kissed her and ran his hand on her back, he squeezed her Ass getting a loud moan.She sat on top of him and remove her cloths, her soft Boobs tempted to be squeezed, he grabbed her melons and and sucked them hard, once in a while he would bite and suck blood while enjoying her pleasurable screams... she caressed his hair, and looked at him lovingly. She grabbed his little brother and started stroking it, she sometime dig her sharp nail a bit making him groan... He Grabbed her Soft Ass and lifted it as she aimed his little brother deep inside him. Rita:" Annnn..... yes My love...." He hugged her tightly feeling all the softness and heat of her body, as his senses heightened he could smell, feel ,taste her and enjoy the true meaning behind the Sex Between Vampire. Everything about her pushed his hormones to overdrive and he pushed her on the bed and started ramming her with loud Thumping sound as their skin meets. Jazz:" Hahhh.....Hahhhh...." Rita:" My.....love....faster... annn... ann ...annn" As her scream got louder, she used his hand to cover her mouth and the same time suck more blood resulting in giving her more pleasure. They indulge in doing sex and sucking each other for an hour before sleeping peacefully again... He slept on top of her while his little brother still inside her Vagina... But some of the girls woke up and moved closer to him... ---------------------- Rita:" Wake up My love, everyone is gone..."she lightly whispered Jazz opened his eyes and saw herbelow him, her body was soft. Instead of geting up he moved his hip a liitle.... Rita:" Annn....you slept while leaving it inside me, you remember that right...My Love" Jazz:" What My love...you don''t like it..." he again thumped his hip.....getting another moan from her... Rita:" As much as i hate to not continue, you mother is calling us..." She said gently, jazz finally left her hole producing a ''plop'' sound.... Jazz:" You should also call her As mother..." Her eyes widen and smiled more and gave him a kiss. Rita:" I understand My Love..." ------------------------------------------ Jazz went to breakfast with Rita, He saw everyone eating and Ikaros Waiting for him... He pinched her cheeks... Jazz:" I always told you to eat with others and not to wait for me if i am not here...." she caressed her cheeks, its been a while since he did that...she just smiled and started doing her maid job.... Lady Phoenix:" Jazz i think tonight Ravel could have another session..." she is sitting with his mom and Otohime. Those three have became friends... Otohime still unaware of other worlds... Jazz:" Then i will spend tonight just with her, Ravel how is your body today..." Ravel:" I feel like i will give birth to a Glutton, he want both of us energy and i am always hungry for food... Jazz lets start family planning from now on..." she seemed helpless jasmine:" ha ha ha... don''t worry it means your child is very much healthy..." she reassured her Otohime:" Sigh who would have thought, the little Rascal will become a father someday..." she sighed and looked at him Neptune:" Ha ha ha i just wish the Kid to be less similar to Jazz.." Jazz:" You guys are rude..." ravel:" Ithink he will be a great father..." Jazz:" Thats my Lovely Ravel come here a morning kiss..smooch.." he gave a kiss Otohime:" Stop it, Shirahoshi is watching... you will influence her in a wrong way..." Jazz:" don''t worry i will take responsibility..." Neptune:" In your Dream ...Jamoon... she will be my sweet Shirahoshi forever..." He angrily glared at Jazz... Shirahoshi:" he he he..." she smiled sweetly seeing all the commotion " Big-Brother Jazz you promised you would take me to see the sun remembered..."her eyes sparkled as she looked at him expectantly... she is already the triple the height of him Jaaz who was glaring at Neptune, his eyes soften Jazz:" Of course we could go today if you want..." Otohime:"jazz you can''t..." Jazz:" Trust me Otohime-san, in fact why don''t all of you came with us. You know my abilities,we will be there within seconds. I am sure You also want to go to the surface. Oye San-Baka do you three also want to go see sun." Three prince eyes widened... Manboshi:" Can we all go, will it not cause trouble....?" Ryuboshi:" lets go Mother..." Fukaboshi:" I also want to enjoy the open sky Father and Mother please lets go..." Neptune:" Jazz this is a serious matter..." he worried that what the humans will think of them suddenly appearing there. jazz:" Sigh you worry too much....."he opened a portal and gestured them to step in... ------------------------------- First Neptune passed the portal,he was surprised seeing the amazing scenery.He was in a island that is floating.He could see vast ocean below and blue sky... Just behind him restless Shirahoshi hurriedly came behind her Otohime and the Three prince came out of the portal... Shirahoshi when came out of the portal what welcomed her was blue skies, white clouds and Bright yellow sun. Tear started pouring out of her eyes,she was just too much happy to just see a sun,she always dreamed of the day when she could see what is in front of her.She touched the Grass and tress, flowers and everything that lack in Fishmen island... Shirahoshi :" Otto-sama,Okaa-sama does the real sun feel this warm, look how the trees leave moves when wind passed them.This wind smell just like flowers around us... Look there is also birds freely flying in the sky... I can see clouds this close... its true they are tasteless... " she happily did everything and tried to feel everything with her hands.She didn''t mind the dirt...She finally tired herself out and slept under the sun. Jazz :" He he don''t need to thank me... " Otohime looked at him with tears in her eyes, she haven''t seen Shirahoshi so much happy in her life... Jazz :" After all we are family... " Otohime :" Yes we are but you won''t get Shirahoshi... " Jazz / Otohime :" Ha ha ha....." They laughed while looking at each other " I will.. " " You won''t " she glared at him... All the memorable of Royal Family enjoyed the whole day,except Neptune he had to go and do his king duty sadly.But jazz didn''t missed him because he always get in his ways.... 124 Artoria Desires and Determination ONE PIECE Jazz Shirahoshi always stayed in the Amazon lily.She kind of became addicted to open air, stars and sun... She would only come to Ryuugu Palace to eat food and some time sleep.Otohime just let her do anything she wants... How could anyone refuses a sweet girl like her... Jazz has discovered a secret in omnitrix,he was pleasantly surprised but he had some reservation. That should he use it or not... Jazz is waiting for Hancock and Ravel to Deliver Baby and the assassination of Otohime... But he wondered why Hordy Jones hasn''t shown himself,at least in the canon he has served as a soldier in Ryuugu Palace... Otohime after visiting Amazon lily island felt a new found energy,she is working extra hard to convince Fishmen people to support her in her goal. Gabriel with Violet and Anko to establish Magic Portal all over the seas went on a long trip... He hope they finish their job soon and return... ------------------------ Since Jazz decided to stay in Fismen Island for some time until he feels Otohime is Safe. He told everyone to train...Koala is doing training under Neptune Himself. He also got a Devil fruit Ability from an old Man that Ikaros Captured back in Sabody Archipelago. It is an amazing ability he was surprised and wanted to know the identity of the old man but to his and everyone surprise that old Man Vanished even with Kairosaki... Unknowingly they captured some Big Shot, May be he just wanted to be captured... this gave him another head ache but at least he didn''t harm anyone and just left. Two other people has information about Devil Fruits and their possible location after getting all that, jazz let them go... Jazz is playing with Mermaids, he is spending some relaxing time with everyone. Almost everyone is enjoying swimming with Mermaids and Playing some water sports... The mermaid cove is a place where mermaids usually spend their time, they just love to play in water.... Jazz:" He... he... take this..."water splashed everywhere... Lyla a beautiful mermaid with long black hair and black and white scales in lower half. She wear a similar black and white striped bra and a Necklace made with pearl. Lyla:" Jazz-san you are a meany..." she complainedbut also slashed water on him in return... Jazz:" Ah i am feeling weak..." he drowned Layla:" Whats wrong jazz-san" she became worried... she brought him to the shore All mermaids started to gather seeing his condition.... " What happened to jazz-sama Layla" one of the mermaid asked. Layla:" don''t know were just playing and suddenly he drowned....hic...hic what should i do" she started crying... " He is not breathing,i heard he is a devil fruit user. May be that''s why he Drowned..." another mermaid said... Layla:" Jazz-san once said that when someone Drowned they can be revive by giving CPR" she suddenly thought of it... "What is this CPR?" Layla Face became red but she walked up to unconscious Jazz...Everyone watched as she went close to his face and Gave him a quick Kiss.... Layla:" Why is he not awake ." she became depressed again... " May be you should try it again..." they all suggested She again kissed him but stays longer, suddenly jazz lips moved and he started sucking her beautiful lips. Her eyes widen, she tried to separate but was held down by jazz, her boobs stuck closer to his bare chest . He used tongue to taste her inside and kissed her till she fainted with smoke coming from her red face.... Jazz:" Thank you for reviving me...." he gently brush her hair...all the mermaid have red face but were amazed that he can be revived by kiss... " Jazz""Jazz-Kun" He suddenly Heard Xenovia and Marie calling him, Jazz:" I am here.... Ah you guys thank Layla for reviving me when she wake up..."He licked his lips and said farewell to everyone and Left to meet Xenovia and Marie... " Hey who is gonna give CPR to Layla, she is not waking up..." the mermaids started discussing after he left and seeing unconscious Layla... ----------------------------------- Xenovia:" So where are we going ?" she asked him Jazz:" Search for some people, they have some ill thoughts against the Royal family. So i am gonna seek them out...." Xenovia frowned... Marie:" Should we start with Mermaid cafe..."Her eyes shined andjazz laughed Jazz:" You just want to enjoy food and drink" he stroked her head and she pouted Marie:" Of course Jazz-kun is always busy and don''t spend time with me. I am excited to be with you..." Jazz eyes soften, he held her hand... Jazz:" How about this we will search for them later and have fun for now both of you can Demand anything from me. I will fulfill it... Xenovia:" Really then i want kids, lets make them this instant..." Jazz:" ha ha sure , i will be Glad... You Marie...?" she thought for a while. Marie:" Hmm i am already 18 so i am allowed to have children that''s what Ravel''s Mother said..." Jazz:" Huh...?" he was left speechless why are all the girls want children after children like they are a endangered species... --------------------------------- "Swish""voosh"" slash" Artoria:" Hahh"" Hufff""huff" Rias:" You are a Fine knight Artoria...." seeing how diligent she is practicing every day... Artoria:" No istill have lots of things to learn..." she said while stroking her sword... She remembered why she took the sword and disregard her Gender. But in the end she died betrayed by friends and the people she swore to protect... For that reason she Decided to participate in the Grail Wars, she wished to relive her life and undo the mistakes she did, which finally lead for the Britain to always surrounded by wars.... She sighed remembering in what situation She left that world With Jazz, it was a total mess.... (Artoria: I have a very very very odd Master to look after, Hmph he must be out flirting with someonebut... ) She remembered how jazz was on the Day Shiro left, she was the first one to reach him in his Despair. She remembered his eyes which showed how much pain he was in. He cried ...she never would have believed that a person like him would cry like that. But she saw him crying no wailing... she coudn''t say anything and just gave him her shoulder to cry o. First time in her life she felt like that apart from being in master and Servant relationship. A pure felling of pain and sadness came from deep within her heart seeing him like that... She trained her heart to be like a wall unable to shake by anything, its like that she could make decision as a King for the benefits of Britain... She sighed in relax thinking that jazz has returned being Jazz. Suddenly a door opened and Jazz came with Xenovia and Marie in tow... Jazz:" Artoria get prepared, we are returning to attend the Grail War..." Her heart thumped, she eyes shone in determination.. Artoria:" I am prepared to face her again and this time i will not hesitate..." 125 Title at the end ONE PIECE Jazz Rin :" Archer,were you able to find that Guy and hisServant... " Rin Tosaka is a Skill Magician,who is also a Master of Servant Archer A heroic Spirit . Since unknown years back,a war is fought among the Masters and their servants,It is called Grail war. Servant are heroic spirit who are summoned through the Holy Grail. To become a servant a person has to perform great deed and famous which are record in history.... Archer :" No Rin,i have been searching for Both of them for Last 24 Hours... " he is also tired... Rin gnashed her teeth...the day She decided to summon A servant for her but suddenly that guy appeared and force her to adjust the summoning magic to suit him, then he used 5 different sword as a catalyst to summon a strong servant. After that she was able to summon her own servant, for few days that guys stayed with her in her mansion. He was quite pushy always making me do things for himself but he seems to don''t care about Grail War... But one day a servant tried to kill Shirou Emiya and we witnessed something amazing just after that he left... Rin:" That Bastard forcing to stay with me and suddenly decided to leave, i should have killed him now he knows about You Archer..." Archer :"Sigh don''t think much about it i am more worried about this time holy war, What do you think is happening to the Grail war.... " Rin :" I also don''t understand,this time Grail war has produced abnormalities.I have to seek Kirie sensei for advice... lets go to school. I think it is also perfect time to gave Shirou-kun to meet Kirie, he is practically a Novice...sigh..." When she was ready to go to school suddenly a portal opened,inside the room. She realize that he is here ... ---------------------- On the way to the school... Rin:" Stop following me...." she angrily lashed at Jazz... Jazz:" Ha ha ha you looked cute when you are angry..." He with Artoria, Marie, Sandersonia and Xenovia followed her... Xenovia:" What a noisy girl..." She commented she don''t find any difference in this and dxd world but Marie and Sandersonia looked around with amazement at the tall buildings and moving Cars. Rin:" And who the hell are you allpeople..." Xenovia:" I will introduce myself if you do it first..." Rin:" Then suit yourself i don''t care..." she angrily marched ahead of them Jazz:" Xenovia don''t rile her up, we are going to stay together for few days. So be nice to her ..." Rin:" No i am kicking all of you out of my house when we return...." she fumes Jazz:" Wa ha ha ha... you really are cute the most when you get angry..." her face became red in embarrassment, but when she look at the three girl around him she kicked his leg and left... Sandersonia:" How many more girl you want around you ..." she sighed... Jazz:" If you take her place then may be..." he dodged a punch... Sandersonia:" You bastard now you are eyeing me, in your dream..." she left with red face... Artoria:" Master what is your plan, do we seek her now?" Jazz:" For now Xenovia guide Marie and sandersonia around the city... as for money do something like extorting some thugs ... after all you are a pirate now... " Xenovia:" Alright lets go Marie....wait for us Soni" she left with Maria --------------------------- On the School rooftop Jazz was with Artoria... Artoria:" I never asked you, this Grail war does have any meaning to you Master..." She suddenly asked... Jazz:" I told you just call me by my name, No actually this war doesn''t have any meaning to me. I am here only for you... so just do whatever you want... i will be there for you..." She looked at him, he was somewhat lost in thoughts and was starring at the sky... " Stomach Growl " Jazz:" Ha ha.... Wanna have something" she was embarrassed and held her stomach.. Artoria:" I...i just practiced and you came and so i couldn''t get any ...." she was saying but jazz was busy in doing something else... Artoria eye Twitched seeing what he was doing... Artoria:" What are you doing..." Jazz:"Don''t ask silly question...i am getting us some Pirate Bentou.." ---------------------------- At lunch Time.... Rin was running toward the Rooftop, she was angry...she heard students and teacher complaining, it was a mayhem... " My lunch also vanished...look at this its all empty..." a student showed his friend an empty lunch box.. " Mine also, and today my mom made my favorite.." another one said.. " I heard teachers lunch box was also empty..." " Who is this theif... An Rin where are you going. Did your lunch box was also empty..." A girl asked but Rin just run toward the Roof top at full speed... When she reached there she found Jazz holding his bulging stomach and Artoria was cleaning the evidence of the Crime scene but one can see slight bulging on her stomach and a satisfied expression ... Rin:" It was you two, Artoria i didn''t think you would your power do steal Bentou from students and teachers..." Artoria was red in embarrassment but he didn''t deny... but pointed at Jazz Jazz:" Why are you angry, i left your Lunch Box alone..." he felt sleepy after eating around 50 lunch boxes... Rin:" Around 100 Teacher and student are complaining, you should be ashamed of yourselves calling a magician and using your abilities to steal food..." FART Jazz:" Sorry i just ate too much... Ha ha ha " Rin and Artoria covered their nose and he just laughed it off " Its really smelly..." he also covered his nose and mouth Artoria/ Rin:" It is" they shouted in unison... ----------------------------- After school they all walking toward Shirou Emiya house Rin:" Why did not he came to school today, its not like him..." Jazz:" Ho... i am surprised that you have so much interest in him, do you like him..." he joked Rin:" No you idiot..." She was seriously angry at him this time... Jazz scratched his head seeing her reaction... Artoria nudged him and indicating to go after her... Jazz:" Hey wait Rin i was just joking... Tsundere Rin Wait..." Rin:" I am not Tsundere and go away.." Artoria sighed seeing her Master flirting and fighting at the same time... They soon reached him home but someone Barred their path from entering it... " State your purpose for coming here...." In front of them is a Woman wearing a knight cloths and Armour with her Blonde hair tied in a Bun style, she glared at them with her Green beautiful eyes. Her vision suddenly stopped at Artoria, her eyes widen... Both of them looked at each other. They look identical, exactly the same.... Artoria:" Who are you?" she asked... " I am Just a Heroic spirit and Servant to Shirou Emiya.... Who are you and why you looked exactly like me?"she asked Artoria:" I am Artoria Pendragon Once and forever king of Britain.... also a knight of Don Jazz...." That girl eyes widen, she gripped tightlyher invisible sword.... " You liar... it is me who once ruled Britain, i am Artoria Pendragon." Artoria:" Should we find out who is the Real one then..." She also gripped her invisible Excalibur... Title: Twin Sabe 126 Chapter 126 ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz looked at the scene with excitement, two beauties ready to go at it...When he first saw Shirou summoning Artoria both he and his Artoria were surprised... Jazz decided to leave this world and think it over on how could Holy Grail could summon two Artoria, he felt unsafe for His Artoria... He had several hypothesis , one thats Throne of Heroes is unrestrained by the laws of time and due to having proper catalyst both of them were able to summon Artoria from different time line... Or since she became a Devil from Heroic Spirit, Holy Grail was somehow able to produce a proper Heroic spirit once again... He couldn''t understand how its works. But he still has his commandstigmata, thats why he decided to return now... When Both Artoria is ready to clash a voice resounded from inside the house... Shirou:" What are you doing Saber, get inside the food is ready..." He came outside and saw everyone, his heart skipped a beat when he saw Two Saber in front of him.... Jazz:" Alright Artoria lets not fight today..." She put her sword down and her Armour changed into something normal... Seeing that J''s Artoria is not planning to fight, Shirou''s Artoria ( Saber) also put her sword away... Jazz went forward and tried to touch Saber cheeks in curiosity but she dodged and slashed her sword at him only to be caught it by his hand.... Everyone was surprised seeing that he is holding a Nobel Phantasm in his hand like it was a wood stick.... in her surprise she got pinched in her checks... Shirou:" Let go of her..." he was angry that someone else touched Saber... Jazz:" You feel similar to My Artoria... " His hand was slaped away by Shirou, jazz was displeased by his action and sighed remembering again that she is not His Artoria... He turned toward toward Artoria, who was looking at him somewhat displeased expression... Jazz:" Come on don''t be jealous ...come here i will give you a kiss." Artoria:" Hmph why would i be jealous, go flirt with whoever you want...like i care.." she scoffed at him Jazz:" Now thats just cold and here i thought you loved me..." he pretended feeling wronged. Artoria:" L....Love ..." her cheeks became red, she pointed her sword tip at him... Artoria:" Don''t say useless things..." Jazz disappeared and hugged her from behind, she struggled but couldn''t get away.... Jazz:" Calm Down Artoria... I may have many women in my life but only one Artoria is all i need. So you really don''t need to get jealous..." She calm down hearing that in his Arm, she felt ... " But if you are not jealous can i go after the other one...." His careless remark got a elbowed from her... Shirou Emiya felt jealous seeing how jazz and Artoria are close.He looked at Saber and thought could he became this close with her.He shook his head... ------------------------- They are now going to meet the person who oversees the whole Grail wars... Rin hasn''t spoken much, she has seen some of jazz capabilities.He had stayed with her for few days but hasn''t shown any remarkable abilities but today he left her surprised by catching A Noble phantasm in his bare hand. she understood that he is strong may be stronger than some Servants. She gritted her teeth seeing how he was continously flirting with both Artoria.Emiya had to be always on guard and prevent any harassment toward Saber... She finally couldn''t take it... Rin:" Jazz I am disappointed... " saying just that she ignored them... Jazz wondered just what happened to her... Jazz :" Artoria why do you think she is angry? " Artoria :" Don''t know you ask her... " Jazz saw Rin walking ahead of them, he saw her cute Little ass shaking in rythem he couldn''t help but feel in love with this rythem motion.... Jazz :" What a cute ass... " His thoughts escaped through his lips... Silence,everyone was having a different reactions.Artoria just sighed,Saber slightly backed up... Rin body started shaking in anger ... Rin:" Viers Diel Arsesun" she pointed her finger and started bombarding magic bullets at him... Jazz sighed, he has been living with the Girls for long time now and this kind of thing happened when you return to normal social life ... When the Magic bullets were about to reach him, a beautiful pair of transparent wings appeared, each feathered is made of glass. The magic bullet touched it and disappear... Jazz:" You can''t hurt me with attack like that...but your magic does taste good" he retracted his wings seeing how much shocked she is... (Rin: Angel....Beautuiful...) she was captivated by him, he look like an angel that just Descended on earth... Rin:" what are you?" Jazz:" Just a normal Pirate trying to live by..." Rin:" Huh ...what does that mean...?" she was perplexed Jazz:" Nothing..." suddenly they felt a spike in a magical power few miles away...Jazz knew it was Xenovia... Jazz eyes became cold a large amount of killing intent released from his body making ground cracked under his feet, there was a madness in his eyes, a portal opened he was about to step in but Artoria hold his hand tightly... Artoria:" You... do you plan to go like this... i can clearly see that all your mind is contain is killing and killing...don''t make me worried" She softly looked at him, Jazz looked at her eyes, looked at Rin who was sweating by the killinh intent he released and Saber who has put up Guard against him... He sighed Jazz:" Sorry i suddenly lost my self control..." He said lightly, She felt pain in her heart seeing him like that... she now only wish to see the usual Jazz once again... Hug Jazz was surprised by being hugged by Artoria suddenly, he also hugged her tightly. She can feel how insecure he is feeling, it not for him selves but for them and all the people he cared about... Shiro disappearance made him realise that anything could happen and he could lose his loved ones. Jazz:" Artoria promise me you would not leave me... ever..." She looked at him and nodded. Artoria:" I swear on my Knight Honour that..." Jazz suddenly kissed her, her eyes widened in realisation but she did did not pushed him back... They kissed for a while, she was little short but he enjoyed hey petite body in his arm and her Soft, thin lips... Both of them forgot that there are people watching them... he finally released her... both of them were staring at each other... Jazz:" Stay by my side not as my Knight but as My Artoria...My woman..." He again kissed her forehead and hugged her again, for some reason he loved her petite body... She smiled and snuggled closer to him, both of them suddenly realised that they were not alone... She pushed him away... Jazz:" You really are Tsundere Artoria... I feel good now..." He looked at her lips... He want more of it... Saber:" What is this... you can never be me... What happened to your Knight oaths... " She angrily shouted at Artoria, seeing how she is being intimate with a male and showing a womanly expression when she is suppose to be a warrior who is above these things... Rin on the other hand is clutching her cloths tightly. She felt her heart clutched by something... Artoria:" I will not explain myself to you, if you are truly me then one day you will realise yourself..." There was not a bit of hesitation or shame was in her tone, she till carried her pride as a knight and Warrior. This did startled Saber, she thought Artoria has left her honor to become a woman. She gritted her teeth and denied that she could never do such things... There attention were shift with another spike in energy it was violent in nature... Jazz:" Alright we are going now, both of you can argue later... " he is worried about them He teleported everyone to that location... 127 Can I see you **** again ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz and the others appeared in a Mountain area,filledwith tress and bushes.... Crash Boom Bang Sound of fighting resounded,They saw a big hulky figurelike man welding a enormous jagged sword like object fighting with Xenovia, Marie and Sandersonia .. Clang Xenovia :" Hahhh... " she slashed creating an wave of holy energy flying towards Her opponent.... Boom It Blasted her opponent hundreds of meters away. " Berserker " A girl around 12 year shouted in worry, she has white long hair and a pale white skin wearing a collared, purple long-sleeved shirt with a light purple scarf to match, a long white skirt and purple boots. Jazz eyes widened,he rubbed his eyes to see clearly.He sighed upon his realisation... Jazz :" Her eyes are red" he sighed in slight disappoint ".. Xenovia what''s going on.. " she appeared in front of him.. Xenovia :" That big guy suddenly attacked us,we were just lost and were searching for a way out of this Forest when they attacked us... " Marie :" Yeah he is really strong,he can heal even from my poison... " she was breathing hard but no one seems injured... When they were talking Berserker got up all his injuries healed... Ilya:" Berserker you alright... " she said in worried tone Berserker :" Guraaaaa "his roar assured that he is alright... but she knows in this short fight Berserker lost two lives. Xenovia :" He got up again,what with this ridiculous healing power.He also got stronger than before ... " Jazz :" Its not a healing power,he is basically returning from dead.He was once a Hero in Greek Mythology Hercules." Everyone was surprised,Xenovia was not much impressed.Rin was surprised because they just encountered the strongest servant a Master could hope for.... Ilya :" Who are you people. " she became cautious,Berserker was having hard time defeating 3 People but now more people keep coming. Rin: " I don''t think we could deal with a servant of his caliber. " Jazz :" No he is not on the same level as us,even he powered up we can deal with him... " Rin looked at him with confusion,where does his confidence comes from but sighed in relief remembering how easily he stopped Saber sword... Jazz :" What''s Your name little girl... " even though he knows who she is. Illya :" llyasviel von Einzbern but you didn''t answer my question. "she arrogantly said but had some reservation in her heart. Jazz :" I am Jazz these are my friends,sorry for my girlfriends mistakes.They must have got inside your territory by mistake... " Rin :" Girlfriends...? " she looked At Xenovia and others ( Ring: This bastard is toying with woman,how could I... like this guy..) Ilya :" Mister are you a Master,then who is your Servant... " Jazz :" Yes i indeed have a servant,this is Artoria.. " Artoria nodded at her... Ilya :" I see... but why is there two similar servants... " Jazz :" You want to know our secret, even though we just met and in future we have to fight for holy Grail. You are naive little girl... " He smiled Marie :"Yawnnnn I am tired... I want to eat and sleep.If we are not fighting then lets go... A piggyback ride... " she seems sleepy and jumps on his back instantly falling asleep. Jazz :" Right i have also some unfinished business" he looked at Artoria whose face turned red in embarrassment. Illya :" Wait you can''t go like this. As you said we have to fight for Holy Grail... Berserker kill them... " she suddenly made the biggest mistake... Jazz :" You know,i was going to ignore that you tried to kill my people before because you resembles someone I know.But since this is what you desire then fine...Here i will show you what despair is... " He was in bad mood and barely was able to restrained his emotions but since he was giving piggyback to the sleeping Marie he decided to make it quick .He picked up a broken wooden branch and coated it with Haki. To Rin and Saber Surprise he faced the Berserker himself... Jazz :" Come... " Berserker :" Guraaaaa Aaaaaaaaaaa " He roared and swung his heavy weapon on jazz... Rin :" Watch out... "she was still worried about him. " Clang " Illya :" What... " she was surprised seeing a branch of a tree stop Berserker Charge.... " Grrrrrrrrrr " He put more power and ground cracked underneath Jazz but his expressions didn''t changed.He flick his wrist but the force behind it made the Berserker lose his weapon from his grip.... " Guraaaaa "he punched at jazz. Jazz threw the branch away and received him with his own punch. Booom BANG BOOM A large shock wave uprooted the trees around the point of contact. Rin:" Wahhh " Emiya :" What is this.. " Rin and Emiya were about to be blasted away by the shock wave but their servants supported them but even they were sweating feeling the power in that attack. Berserker was Blown away like a rocket,he crashed into a mountain cracking it. Right Half of his body was gone, it turned into blood mist... Ilya :" Berserker... " She screamed. Jazz turned around ready to depart but he felt someone standing behind him... JAZZ :" You are quite stubborn,i thought I finished you... " Berserker said something in a low Groan... Jazz saw that Berserker( What left) is already dissipating into particles but he was still stubbornly staring at jazz... Ilya :" Berserker... " Tears started to rain from her eyes she hugged his leg.... Both of them keep on staring at each other.... on one hand he was supporting Marie plump butt.With His other hand he scratched back of his head.. Jazz :" Alright... alright don''t give me that look,I promise that I will protect that arrogant girl till the holy Grail war ends... " He was sure that, he saw Berserker smile and finally died.... " Thanks.. " Ilya became sad,tears came out uncontrollably... Jazz :" I did warned you but... you know whatever... " he don''t know how to comfort her... Emiya :" What are you planning to do with her,she is practically harmless now... " he asked him Rin :" But to be able to summon such strong servant, she must have extraordinary capabilities... " Archer :" We should kill her... " Emiya :" No she is just a kid.. " he strongly protests Jazz walked up to the carrying girl. She looked back at him... Jazz :" Sigh come with me... for now i will watch over you and you can later decide what you are going to do in future... " He held her hand started walking towards Rin residents... After a long walk,they reached Rin mansion... Ilya :" Hey mister are you a pedophile and will do that kind of thing since you brought me to this isolated Mansion, where no one can hear my scream... " she said all that with no emotions on her face... Sandersonia :" He definitely is..." she remembered how he played with Nami and Nojiko... Jazz :" Hey,you are damaging my image here... " He nearly had an heart attack,Rin looked at him questioning eyes... Jazz :" Rin stop with your suspicious look and illya i am not a pedophile... Do i look like one ...?" he sighed, one more girl who have no control over her tongue. Illya:" I am just saying because you would gain no pleasure **** me because i am not a kid i am 17 year old Girl. So i advice you find some other kids if you are a pedophile..." Her nonchalant comment literally declared that i am a pedophile... Sigh why the hell i decided to take care of her. She really has a poisonous tongue... --------------------------- Jazz was having a head ache, Illya is, like a plague in his life, he can''t even spend some relaxing time with Artoria and girls... In just 5 hours she interrupted 28 times his bonding time... Jazz:" Is it morning already yawnnn" He woke up in a couch... Archer:" Tea ..." (Jazz: When did he come in...) Jazz:" Thanks...its delicious... where are the girls?" Archer:" They are sleeping, everyone seems tired from last night..." Jazz:" Last night... hahh damn that Illya...sigh, i regret promising Berserker that i will take care of her..." " wait Illya must sleeping then... "He suddenly realised something " i am coming Artoria, Xenovia..." he dashed toward their room... Archer want to say something but restrained himself... " Which room is she at..." he slowly open room after room afraid to wake up Illya... Then he felt someone entering the bathroom... he decided to check it out... Knock knock knock... " Sorry but it is occupied..." he recognised this voice Jazz:" Its me can i come in..." Door opened and a naked Artoria? came face to face with him... he instantly felt wrong person... Jazz:" Oh... Saber... why are you still here didn''t you return with Emiya..." he said as slowly his eyes move all over her body... Saber:" I know we are enemy but i was just washing myself after i fought with my counterpart and ... if my presence upsets you them i will leave immediately..." she immediately pick up her Knight dress and was about to leave but jazz hold her hand... Jazz:" Sigh at least wash your body completely... i will wait outside..." she closed the door and jazz waited outside (Jazz: Damn her body is hot, she has small muscle but it emphasize her beauty, although her breast is not that big but it will definitely fell great when touching and those firm butt... Damn... i want to touch her, Artoria where are you... ) Jazz:" Saber you shouldn''t show your body to any Male easily..." Saber:" I am a warrior and i left trivial things like My Gender the moment i grabbed my sword..." Jazz:" Then doing that did you achieved your goal, i suppose not other wise you wouldn''t be here as a Heroic spirit..." " Bang "sound of someone punching wall. Saber :" You dare slander my quest...my life purpose..." she shouted from inside Jazz:" I just asking why are you here in this Grail War does there was not even 1 person who appreciated what you did in your life time. Sigh forget what i said ... so how was your fight with Artoria" There was a moment of silence saber:" She denied to cross sword with me... I just can''t understand how can we be the same person.In the end i had a small bout with Xenovia..." she said the last part with a little down tone... Jazz:" He he you lost, didn''t you..." he laughed a little... Saber:" Hmpf... She countered my every attack like she knows how I fight... but that''s not all... " Jazz :" Well Artoria did trained her... and she was already strong before she starts her training under Artoria..." ( Jazz: Even Artoria is not much for pure strength against Xenovia...) There was a silence once more... Jazz :" Saber you really don''t mind going naked in front of men... " Saber :" I never thought of myself in that way and never will... " Jazz :" Then cough can I see you naked again... " 128 Chapter 128 ONE PIECE Jazz " Then can I see you naked again... " Saber :" Do you desire my body... " Jazz :" I wouldn''t say it like that,i just wanted to see if you would agree.I don''t mind if you don''t... He he "he joked around But Saber took it way to much seriously... Saber :" I had an impression that you have feelings for my counterpart, she will be very much disappointed by your actions.Even i am disappointed, in the end we no she was betrayed once again... this time by the loved one. " Jazz wondered what she is getting at,if she don''t want to be seen naked then don''t walk around naked... She was disappointed,she started just considering that may be her counterpart has found a path that will bring her happiness.This kind of thing she would never considered in her past life but after seeing the changes in her counterpartand seeing how much she is happy now which she believed was delivered to her by this man. May be this was the right path,they should not have picked up that sword and just lived as a normal girl... Jazz :" I betrayed Artoria?What a funny joke.ha ha ha " he laughed at her still hasn''t noticed the changes in her tone... Saber :" What are you laughing for,after betraying her trust. you are no different then those people who cheered as i was at my last breadth...In the end you just play with the people feelings that are around you...I wondered how will she reacts seeing your ugly side and will definitely leave your side.... i pity her for her misfortune... "she said in disgusted tone Jazz:" SHUT YOUR PIE HOLE..." his loud voice resounded in the Mansion , he was angry at her self long monologue... Saber:" Shouting loudly won''t change anything..." she came out of the bathroom, wearing clothes ofcourse... Jazz :" You are saying like you know everything about us... You,who failed as a King and still trying to do meaninglessthing like wishing from the Grail to change your past ..." she gritted her teeth... Almost everyone gathered around the bathroom hearing my shout... Emiya :" What happened? " He was in school uniform... Artoria was looking at them with questioning gaze... Jazz:"Ask her... I don''t want to stay here much longer ,Rin you have few days do whatever you want In Grail wars.I will say it openly i do have fellings for you,i want you to come with me in my adventure .But if you leave with me You will not be able to return here... probably...I will wait for your decision..." " Artoria you are free to do anything,i don''t mind if the Grail war ends today..." Saying he left, leaving a surprised Rin... Artoria :" Why were you two arguing?" Saber :" Are you okay with how things are,he just proposed to Rin in front of you..." Artoria :" So what the problem,if she accepts his proposal or not its nothing to do with me... " Saber :" Thats not it... what i am saying is,you don''t have any problem that man flirting with others and he just says he wanted to see me naked... He betrayed you " Emiya :" He did what,did he force you Saber.Tell me now... " he was angry that someone else has lays their eyes on her... Some people were Dumb struck by revelation. But... Artoria :" So what,it''s not like he force you or anything.He probably said that as a joke.But even if he was serious,i don''t seehow he betrayed me. "She also left saying that... Saber didn''t understand how her counterpart is tolerating such man. Xenovia :" She is right you know,Jazz can never betray his loved ones.You are just overreacting...He was just being Jazz and you must have misunderstood his intention... you are just shifting your frustration on someone else... " She also left... Saber felt that she was wronged now,how can they not see that man has impure thoughts about other woman,when clearly Her counterpart and he are in relation... Sandersonia :" Sigh...Saber you must be surprised by their reaction because Artoria is not the only woman around Jazz.We have a big family back home and we all live in harmony." " Rin you should think this through, life with us can sometimes be difficult but we have our own moments. " ----------------------- Jazz was roaming around the town and was looking for someone specific... He came to an underground base,it''s more of a dark humid nesting ground.He saw something revolting... thousands of insects like coakroaches are being breeded together.They are devouring someone, probably a magus. Jazz :" Matou family'' s insects. " he said in disgusting tone,in front of him is nesting ground of insects breeded by the old ghost of Matou family.No one knows that he is alive for 300 century. And from the background he is leading the thin blood line of magician of Matou family... " Ku ku ku i was wondering who was able to penetrate our family defence... Do you like what you see... " An ancient and creepy voice came from his back. Jazz :"Zouken Matou... Old ghost of Matou family... " Zouken was surprised seeing someone knows his true identity... Zouken :" Who are you,i can see the crest on you so you are a Master but i know every one of the seven master... " Jazz ignored his question. Jazz :" What is these bugs..." he picked some of them in his hand,Zouken was smirking... He was being joyous that Jazz picked up his bugs, he don''t know who Jazz is but to know his true identity,he can''t let him leave. he commanded his bugs to leech onto his body and devour Jazz magic energy.... Zouken :" Ku ka ha ha fool i am the one who breed them,you will only get devoured by them... ugh... vomit ... aaa... hah... hah... hah "He started breathing hard and vomited his guts out ... But through his bugs he saw Jazz tremendous amount of Jazz''s magical energy.He felt he was in front of an ocean .. Jazz :" You don''t seem alright,does your age catching up to you... " Jazz smiled... Matou went insane and grabbed his leg, he was like a madman and keep on saying.... Zouken :" Give me.... give me all of your magic... i want everything of you... "Zouken has never saw someone with so much energy... he looked like a oldzombie lich, his mouth was watering... Jazz kicked him away into the nest of worms... Jazz :" You finally went insane... you really enjoyed others torturing while laughing like crazy,and now look at you... how you have fallen... that you can''t even measure the difference between us... " Jazz felt creepy with how the old ghost was looking at him. Zouken :" My worms.... devour him..." Jazz shook his head,this old ghost who wanted Immortality and endless magic powerhas finally gone crazy,he is not even listening to him ... He saw worms trying to devour him... Jazz :" Let me try this new ability. "This new ability Jazz got from the old man whose identity is still a Mystery. Jazz :" If i didn''t knew of this transformation,i would have thought Whitebeard abilities is top notch but this is what call overpowered cheat.... " " TRANSFORM "he pressed the dial. 129 Chapter 129 ONE PIECE Jazz " TRANFORM " His felt his body becoming like jelly.He felt kind of soft and bouncy, his body suddenly turned into a puddle of red liquid... The puddle slowly started creeping and expanding on the whole underground worms breeding ditch ,the worms tried to devour him on Matou instructions.... But the red puddle was unaffected by any attacks... Matou :" Ga gaaaaaaaaaa... Aaaaaaaaaaa"His painful shriek spread the upper floor,some people heard it but no one came helping him... It is a slime transformation,it slowly covered the whole area covering both worms and Matou like a red veil. 5 Minutes later,Jazz left that place.His skin and hair has turned red in color... Jazz :" Red slime transformation,that''s a fitting name... " It has two sub transformation, one human form and other is Slime form . In the human form his body has bouncy and elastic nature of rubber. blunt and sharp weapons are ineffective on him . But he would look like a red skin human ... Jazz :" Lets call this ability soul devourer... " The second transformation turned his whole body into A Red slime form. He can expand his body and devour any living thing. In the breeding basement,Jazz devoured Matou and his whole worms in slime form. What made it overpowered is that,each time he devour any living being it gives him a boost in his overall strength permanently.Although this boost only apply when heused this Red slime transformation... Jazz :" I wonder if i devour some strong monster,what level will my strength will reach.. ha ha i really want to meet some strong monster now...." Jazz :" After this world,i need to go some other place... I want to see at what height this transformation will reach... " He mood became somewhat better... ------------------------ Jazz again started looking for his next target... Rin :" What are you doing here? " he was looking at a person from the rooftop... When she came... Jazz :" I am looking for a Rider and her Master... " Rin :"There is one more Master in our school... " Jazz :" Why are you surprised,i think you already knew that... " Rin :" Who is it? " Jazz :" Shinji Matou... " She was little surprised but,but understood since he is from the Matou family... Rin looked at him wanted to ask something... Rin:"How many women are in your life. " she asked. Jazz :" Many,and I love them all.You would also like them when you meet then. " she sighed but Artoria suddenly came into her mind. Rin :" But you understand that Artoria is a Heroic spirit,she will vanish after Grail war. " Jazz :" Do you want see something amazing... " Saying he opened a portal and dragged Shinji Matou,who was talking with Emiya... Shinji :" What the hell? " he was surprised suddenly being thrown on the floor... " Shinji " Emiya shouted startling every student on the playground... Jazz saw Emiya started searching for Shinji,Jazz just wave his hand getting his attention... Jazz :" He would be here in minutes after seeing what conspired today... He he he... i can''t wait to see hisexpressions... but before that,Rider why are you hiding.I have captured your master,are you still not Gonna show yourself. " " Why did you captured my Master. "Rider, her real name is Medusa appeared. Jazz :" What i want, its obviously you... " he pointed at her... Rin:" Huhh?don''t tell me that you want her as your Servant.you are not satisfied with just Artoria. " she was angry and wanted to say more but Jazz interrupted... Jazz :" No that not it,i want her not as my servant but as my comrades. Rin you wanted to know what is going to happen to Artoria after Grail war... " Shinji :" What are all of you are talking about,Toshaka what is going on here... " he is still trying to feign ignorance... Emiya entered the rooftop and started asking questions but Jazz ignored him...He looked at Shinji. He was nonetheless surprised after knowing that his friend is also a Magus and a Master. Jazz :" Your role is not important here Shinji,now that Rider appeared you can leave if you want... " Shinji looked at Rider,how can he let her go.He felt ecstatic And important by becoming a Master. Emiya :" Now i have seen everything about you,you want to force him to give his command seal...you are the lowest of a scum... " Jazz glared at him with tons of killing intent,he didn''t stop there and released all magical energy creating a phenomenon,dark clouds started gathering and lighting started rumbling.He didn''t stop there and transformed into Ghost Rider, he unleashed both of his wings.A pair of metallic wings and another pair of bat skeleton wings. He lightly flapped them creating strong winds pushing more pressure on Emiya who was Already kneeling on the floor and gasping for breadth. Jazz stepped forward and looked at him with his hollow eyes. Emiya seeing his hollow eyesfeeling all his chaotic magical energy tried to get away from him.Jazz boney hands which looked like a claw went towards his neck. He brought his face closer to him... Jazz :" Do you fear Death. " A deep and creepy voice shakes his soul and seeing his boney face closer to him.He pissed his pants... Jazz seeing that he messed himself decided it was enough... In an instant all the phenomenon disappeared... When Jazzlooked at Shinji,he almost had an heart attack... Shinji :" Take her,but spare my life.I wasn''t even her Master to begin with.Please i don''t want to die... " he started begging with tears,well that was obvious feeling the power emitting from Jazz, he thought he would die today ... Jazz :" It was never your decision,Rider i want you to decide if you want to join me or not.If you want then..." he threw a Queen copy piece to her. Jazz :" If you want to join me,just will this queen piece to merge with you. If you don''t want then just you don''t have to do anything just take your master and leave.I will not come after,i don''t want you to join me because I forced you... " He stood there waiting... Shinji already left.Emiya also decided to leave,he was just too much embarrassed and afraid...But Saber coming there stopped him... Saber :" What happened? " she asked,she felt a strong source of magical energy.She also saw the phenomenon above Emiya school. Emiya :" I.. I.. Saber lets go from here " he pleads her, he felt that she will be taken away from him... She looked at Jazz who was just standing there,he seems to ignoring her presence . He didn''t even looked at her since she arrived... Rider started checking the Devil pieces. Rin looked at Jazz and Saber,she sighed... Rin :" What is that thing..."Rider also looked at him for answer... Jazz :" That is a Devil piece. " He showed them his Bat wings.. " I am a Devil,and taking that will make you one,just like me... " Rin :" A Devil.... you a Devil...A demon from Hell... " she was somewhat afraid now... Jazz :" Ha ha... you eyes says I am some kind of monster,although I probably am butno answer demon is different thing.I was once human and for some reason I decided to reincarnate as a one.Then the Authority or government of underworld gave me a set of chess piece which called Devil pieces with which, i can reincarnate more people and allow them to join my peerage. " Rider :" You are saying i can quit being a Heroic spirit and became a Devil and will be able to stay in this world permanently. " Rin :" Thats not possible... " Jazz :" Oh it is Rin..." Surprised and worried she looked at him for more answers ...but he didn''t Rider :" Why do you want me to join you. " this is the question are in top of her mind. Jazz :"Because I am weak... " Rider :" Interesting with all that power you saying you are weak then, what is our enemies... " Jazz smiled hearing ''our ''... Jazz :" I don''t know. " She didn''t hesitates anymore and the queen Devil pieces merges with her.She when was Shinji servant was having hard time sustaining as a Heroic spirit.Suddenly her magic energy sky rocketed... Creating violent waves around her... 130 Invisible enemy. ONE PIECE Jazz Rin :" Why is she not responding... " Jazz :" She is seeing through my whole life memories. " Rin :" How much secrets you have Jazz. " she is really overwhelmed by everything that Jazz told her and what she saw till now. Jazz :" It will only take this one piece to know everything... " he gave her one more Queen piece... Jazz teleported rider to Rin house.it will take 1 hour for the memory to completely sink. Jazz was about to leave but... Jazz :" Saber... sigh,sorry for this morning. It was my mistake to take you as granted,you being similar to Artoria... how do I say this .I just felt we know each other but i understand now you are you and Artoria is Artoria. " Saber listened to him and left with Emiya... Jazz:" Now what should i do,guess I will check on Ilya, Rin wanna go home together . " she was still looking at the Devil pieces Rin :" No i will return after school..." Jazz :" Alright be careful... " he also left Rin:" Archer what do you think,can you defeat him. " Archer :" Sorry to disappoint you Rin,i don''t think there is any servant that can defeat him.But i don''t think we will need to,since he don''t have any desire to obtain the Grail." Rin :" A devil just what is going on in this Grail war. "she gripped the chess piece tightly... ------------------------------------ When he reached home, he saw Illya poking Rider chest... Jazz :" What are you doing?" Ilya :" I heard you had a fight with Saber trying to peek at her,serves you right doing things behind my back when I was sleeping.. ha ha " She laughed at him,Jazz now remembered it was kind of her fault, that he acted like that ...He decided to punish her a little... Jazz :" You said you are 17 right, then iwill not be seen as pedophile attacking you... " he took a step forward looking at her with lustfully scaring her... Illya :" Now hold on,i know you are sexualy frustrated but you can''t have me.My little body will break... "she was looking for a way run past him... Jazz :" Don''t worry i will not be rough on you ... " Illya :" Kyaaaaaaaa save me... "Jazz hugged her from back startling her.... Jazz :" Now no one can save you... Huh? there are lots of magical energy gathering inside her and it is heating up her body... Jazz :" How are you feeling Illya. " Illya :" Getting raped? " she tilted her head cutely Jazz :" That not what I mean you idiot,you can also feel it right your body is gathering large amount of energy... " she didn''t said anything , Jazz sighed seeing that she don''t want to talk about it... He needs a different approach... Jazz :" Want to go on a Date. "he asked her,her expressions brightened... Illya :" Okay let me get ready,don''t go on your own... " Jazz just smiled at her antics. ------------------- In front of a game center. Jazz :" Are you sure you want to play games here." Illya :" Yes. "she excitedly started playing some shooting games.Challenging some regular gamers... Both of them are on a date,Jazz was in clothes of obviously Illya choosing.He was about to wear his leather black jacket and pants.But Illyastrongly opposed to that. Ilya is looking really beautiful,more of a loli beautiful.She is wearing a white frock, white fluffy boots and a white cotton cap. Jazz :" Alright lets do a competition... " Both of them enjoyed the game and went on shopping,which obviously she loved it and he slept through it. A horror movie is really the best. They enjoyed All evening,they didn''t noticed and it was already night time... sitting in a park, She was getting spoon feed by him... Jazz :" You are really a spoiled girl."she giggled Ilya :" But i can only be like that in front of you...." Jazz :"You know it''s not good for you, all the magic energy will harm your body at this rate... " Illya :" I know that i was born to serve as a vessel for the Grail to appear..." Jazz lightly stroked her hair...Suddenly she stood up and looked vigilant... Jazz :" What happened." Illya :"I just felt that one more servant was summoned just now. " Jazz :" Why,there should already be 7 completely summoned servant.If we count Artoria then there is already eight."And there is also Gilgamesh but he didn''t say that out loud. Ilya :" I want to see who is summoned now. " Jazz :" Hmmm? but something else is coming. " He said while looking at the dark clouds. "Bang""Flash " Lightning started rumbling.... Jazz frowned, this much lightning is not normal.The whole town is covered with dark clouds... Jazz used his Observation Haki but was useless,he needs to further honed his Observation Haki.He used his vampire transformation... Jazz :" Holy shit... " all of his hairs stood up... Illya :" What''s happened? " she was startled seeing his reaction... Jazz opened a portal... Jazz :" Illya get home now..." He slightly gulped as he looked above him... Jazz :" Don''t ask what is happening,this is dangerous even for me.Get going now and tell everyone to Finish the Grail war soon...and find the new servant. " she understood if something can threatens him then it must be a something Far more powerful than she can imagine... Jazz :" Before you go take this piece,its use you can ask Rin. " He threw a Queen piece to her... Illya :" Don''t die.. " She left with this word,Jazz could feel the worried tone in her voice... Jazz :" This is going to be troublesome, who are you? " Jazz shouted while looking in front of them... lightning rages more violently... Jazz was sure that someone is staring at him, the moment he used vampire transformation.He felt he was surrounded by nothing but danger.He couldn''t pinpoint at first,shit he can''t even see who it is... But he felt a strong threat from two things,the lighting and whatever is in front of him... He can almost feel someone breadth touching his face and filthy smell touched his nose,his senses are tingling telling him to move... ( Jazz: Damn who is this,I can''t see a Damn thing,how are they able to hide themselves...right violet vision. ) The moment he used it,he could see it clearly the thing that is trying to gobble him... 131 Chapter 131 ONE PIECE Jazz A humongous snake,that is the thing is right in front of him. His whole body is covered with tough black metal like scales and his humongous size is over shadowing the sky like a cooling dragon... The size of it mouth could clearly gobbled up a 10 Storey building... Jazz saw its mouth is open wide trying to gobbled him whole. Its opened mouth seems like a tunnel for 4 lane highway... But the putrid breadth coming from it smell exactly like death... Jazz :"This going to be troublesome,and the lightning are definitely for me. It''s like the whole world is against me... " When he was in vampire transformation he felt the air, the earth, the sky is against him... Swallow, he was instantly swallowed by the humongous snake... A flash of light pierced the belly of the beast,it burned a hole allowing Jazz to came out using Light transformation...But its wound began to healed at visible rate... Jazz :" Any other transformation won''t do,it''s like.He is covered by A veil. No one can see it,even i have to use violet transformation to perceived it. It''s like he is being kept on the thin boundary of reality and illusion. "When " RUMBLE "" RUMBLE "" FLASH " Suddenly Lightning fell from the sky,he was able to dodge it but it didn''t stop there.Soon it became like a rain... Jazz :" Damn... it forcing me to go all out... " He started turning the dial of Omnitrix in a specific pattern... " Required Item? "a robotic voice came from it. Jazz :" Give me my My Bat " Suddenly in front of him a sword appeared,that looks exactly like Excalliber. Jazz grabbed it and it transformed into a Bat with Gold and silver lining.It looked beautiful and exotic... Jazz :" Its time to see if Gabriel did a proper repair or not,i hope you don''t disappoint me... " His Bat vibrated in response. He suddenly felt all his abilities boosted, his body overflowing with energy... Jazz :"Ha haNice Blessing is working fine, Now Come you overgrown snake."He coated his Bat with Haki... " HISSSS "The snake hissed at him, but he was sure he is trying to tell him something. He instantly appeared on top of its head and Smashed it with full force... " Destruction" BOOM " Hahhhhhh " They separated and dashed at each other once again. " BOOOOOOM " Blood splashes everywhere... Jazz :" Damn this shit is tough,i am only making little bit injuries to it... and here hegoes and healed himself again..." Jazz :" This is going to be a long fight. "He started absorbing energy from his surrounding... --------------------- Illya returned to the Mansion... She can feel it,shock waves even from this distances. Rin :" Where is jazz?"Ground vibrated and things inside the Mansion started shaking and falling on the floor due to the shockwaves... Altoria:" Its him i can feel it he is few miles away, but who is he fighting." she looked at illya Illya:" I don''t know, he just send me here while telling me to use this if necessary..." she shown a Queen piece... They again felt the ground shaking, this is happening all over the Fuyuki City... Xenovia:" I am going, are you guys coming..." Illya:" Wait, i also felt that one more servant was summoned just a while back." Rider:" One more servant?it is possible because me and Artoria are not dead. And from my understanding Grail needs 5-6 Servant souls to become active and appear in the present world..." Artoria:" I understand, since we became devil. Our soul can not return to the resting place. So the Grail allowed two more servant to appear." Rin:" You mean Saber and someone new that appeared today, can it be one more Rider...."Rider interest perked up... Xenovia:" We need to help jazz before going after this new servant..." ------------------- Emiya:" Saber what is going on..." Sakura is clinging to him in fear, his cousin is also worried about this unusual shock waves that had rocked the city... Saber :" I need to go and check it out..."she was about to when... " Booom " Jazz unknowingly crashed near the Emiya residence, he don''t know whose house he just destroyed but like he care... Jazz:" You wait there i am making that annoying tail of your shushi next time..." Jazz:" Sorry for the property damage but it also hard for me so... Chiao..." When he said that he saw lots of residence is watching him like he is a weirdo. Saber watched jazz as he wiped his blood and started fighting something that she can''t see. BooooomBangFlashRumble Shock waves and rumbling can be heard from all over the sky.Slowly they moved towards the sea area while fighting... But in its wake they left damaged building and whole city in wreck, fear took over the common people they look up at the sky which was filled with sharp rumbling of lightning... Saber decide to see what is going on... Emiya:" Saber don''t go..." He held her hand... Saber:" But there is something which can even harm that guy, i want to see just what is it..." Emiya:" Are you worried about him..."He asked in unpleasant tone... Saber:" What does that supposed to mean..." She then saw Artoria, Xenovia, Rider and others flying just above her following Jazz... Emiya:" You know what kind of person he is, he tried to kill me." Saber:" He did not, if he wanted then even i would it be able to save you..." she said the fact, only today is she witnessing his true power. Emiya:" Why are you taking his side again..." he said in angry tone. Saber:" what is wrong with you, all i am going to do is check out what is going on. Everyone is already there. Why are you trying to prevent me, it could be something that we need to face in future is it that hard to understand..." Emiya:" Fine go, you are already considering them to be your allies then just go..." She sighed at his response but she need to witness it... In a flash her getup changed and she ran toward the direction where the fighting is going on... Emiya:" Why can''t you understand Saber..." he looked at her disappearing figure... ----------------------- Sea surface continues to rock creating strong waves and lightning continues to strike jazz continuously, charring his body... Jazz:" Fuck Off..." He shouted at the Heaven but it made the lightning raining more intense... " Grrrrrrrr Shaaaaa"He heard a growling and saw the Humongous snake strikes again... " Transparency" He became invisible, Snake missed another bite of him. It looked around trying to find it Jazz... " Bang " It barely dodged jazzattack, it almost lost its left eye. Jazz:" Damn it has some nice instinct and Transparency also is functioning well..." Using transparency does hide his presence well. He probably has high instinct to dodge his attack... "Rapidly "" Nightmare" His speed increased tremendously and 10s of afterimage started confusing the snake. " Boom "" Booom" He showed no mercy and started barraging him from every side, his long body with the combination Nightmare and Rapidly became a total torture for it... But several lightning interrupted his fun... Jazz has no permanent method to get rid of these lightnings. It always keeps on interfering with his fights... Jazz brushes off the burned mark. But also enjoy the fill up in his energy. His Angeloids wings absorbed whatever lightning thats came in close with him... Jazz:" I will definitely kill this thing, and i just got an idea for that..." Its almost been 30 minutes he is been fighting this Hard scaled Snake... Xenovia:" Jazz, where is the enemy..." Jazz:" Ah damn, you fool get out of here..." he suddenly saw the snake getting violet with Xenovia. It hisssed and opened its jaw teying to swallow Xenovia. "MIMIC"" Destruction"Jazz shouted and suddenly the bat transformed into a long 100 meter sword which slashed at insane speed at the its Neck. Jazz:" Hahh AAAAAA" "Tang" It cut the Skin instantly but the sword got struck in its thick neck bone. Blood spattered everywhere, He put more power into it but it didn''t budge... Jazz:" The hardness of His bone is like a Diamond... What are all of you are doing here..." he saw everyone gathered there.He sighed seeing the snake regenerating at fast rate... ------------------------ When jazz was fighting... " He he ha ha... so that''s it. No wonder Grail allowed me to become a proper servant again. So my mission is to kill all these paradox beings. It even gave me a nice power up, no matter guess i will fight again. My King of Knight no Knights, be ready to be mine both of you. For i am Gilgamesh the King of all Heroes...ha ha ha" Shinji looked at him with stars in his eyes, he would never thought that Kirie would have method to make a contract between him and another servant. He felt lucky that he came to him for shelter after losing his servant only to get a strong servant like Gilgamesh... Shinji:" I will kill them but i will first humiliate that man, till he begs me to kill him..." Kirie smiled seeing the foolish Shinji but his expression serious when he felt the tremor and shock waves. (Kirie: Since Illya is in that man hand i need to find an alternative... ) Gilgamesh was given one more chance to fight for Grail war, he don''t need to depend on supply magic energy from his Master to sustain. Grail is providing him all the energy he need, its nearly a endless supply... Not only him all the servant has been given the endless supply of magic energy, their only task is to Kill the paradox beings... 132 Fire work of Noble Phantasms ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz:" What are all of you doing here?" He saw everyone even Illya is there with them. Marie:" Of course to help you, what are you fighting?" She could only see lightning rumbling in the sky. Jazz:" I understand that you came to help me but what is that guy is doing?" He indicated at Archer who has its bow pointed at him... Rin:" Archer what the hell are you doing..." she was shocked... Archer:" I am sorry Rin but i am instructed to deal with this Man." Rin:" I said stand down Archer." She was angry other than her he was listening to someone else order, and used her command... But to her surprise it didn''t work... Archer:" It is useless Rin, Grail war is on hold and Command seal wont work for now. Like i said we were instructed to kill him and those who can brought destruction to humanity." Rin:" Wait a minute what do mean Destruction of humanity? and we?" Suddenly alongside Archer all five more servants gathered surprising her. Gilgamesh:" He means all of us..." he smiled victoriously... Archer,Gilgamesh, Lancer, Assassin,Caster and Saber were all gathered here. Rin:" What is going on Archer? "she was seriously angry for his betrayal... Archer:" sorry Rin, i am boundto it. It was my choice..." ----------------------- The World is used to refer to either the Earth, Gaia, and the collective unconsciousness of mankind, Alayashiki (Alaya). The Earth was initially formed from molten magma and gas. Life did not emerge until the inhospitable planet cooled and settled. The infernal landscape of the Earth before genesis has become part of the genetic memories of all creatures on Earth, and humans drew from this imagery when they created the concept of Hell. Originally, gods existed in physical form as manifestations of nature itself, and ruled the Earth and its civilizations. During which the world followed laws based not on physics but on Mystery. This period is marked by a greater proliferation of Phantasmal Species and greater interaction between gods and mortals. This is the age of heroes and mythology, when rules of mankind and the laws of the world were different right down to the very fundamental physics of reality itself, but this period ended many years ago. Even Magecraft itself is described as being closer to Magic in this era and Caster''s abilities reinforce this concept... The Age of Gods ended entirely and the population of humanity grew explosively. Because the Earth obeys the law of the most prosperous species on its surface, the rules of the world were completely changed from one that obeyed Mystery to one that obeyed physics. The Phantasmal Species ceded the Earth''s surface to humans and moved to the Reverse Side of the World, where Mystery still thrives. The current age is identified as the Age of Man , where Mysteries such as magecraft are dwindling in favor of science. The Five Magics were born in this age. "Magic" can be differentiated from "Magecraft" in that the consequences of its use are ostensibly "impossible" or "miraculous." The end output of a spell that creates fire is within dictates of the world because something as mundane as lighting a match can yield the same effect. Concepts like time manipulation, teleportation, spatial warping and quarantine, and the resurrection of the dead are miracles thought to be possible only through the application of Magic. The Denial of Nothingness, Operation of Parallel Worlds and Time Travel can all perform resurrections, but the resurrection of the dead through conventional methods is something that not even Magic has granted since the days of old. Alaya is of particular relevance to magi, as those close to reaching the Root are deemed threatening by Alaya... Gaia is the planet''s will to survive. Gaia protects all creatures on Earth by using Spirits and creatures of the Earth, but as mankind becomes independent, Gaia increasingly perceives humans as a source of threat due to their reckless destruction of the environment. To protect the planet or Environment it can manipulate the nature and weather, bringing disaster to humans but in the quick measure to solve asituation like Jazz, it releases phantasmal creature like this Humongous snake. Gaia absolutely despises Alayais the collective unconsciousness of mankind and the drive for its survival as a whole. Alaya constantly steers mankind away from extinction. And the collective fear of the people in Fuyuki city due to Jazz fight with the Phantasmal creature which is summoned by Gaia forced Allya to treat him as a Threat to Mankind Usually Alaya interferes indirectly by guiding and empowering an individual to eliminate a threat.Alaya will deploy the Counter Guardians. The deployment of Counter Guardians is by no means subtle, as the threat will be eliminated with the surroundings, inflicting much collateral damage. The sinking of Atlantis was the work of Alaya. Although Gaia and Alaya are intangible forces of will, each does enlist physical agents to deal with events too threatening to address with indirect intervention. The agents of Gaia consist of Spirits, Phantasmal Species, True Ancestors, and other species born from the planet. The agents of Alaya are human spirits who pledge their eternal service to Alaya in return for power during their lifetime. Agents employed in this way are referred to as Counter Guardians. And now Servants with endless magic energy deployed by Alaya. While Gaia send the Phantasmal Creature with lightning raining on Jazz... ---------------------------------- Gilgamesh:" You don''t realise what have you done don''t you then Let me tell you, you just made the whole world go against you.... ha ha ha...I kind of admire your courage..." Strangely the Phantasmal creature stopped attacking and now is glaring at him... jazz:" So you are all going to fight us no kill us... Hmm..." His eyes went toward Saber... Jazz:" Saber what do you think, are you ready for a fight to death with us... " Saber:" We would have tofight for the Grail ....." before she could finish he interrupted Jazz:" I told you Grail can''t truly give you what you desire, and none of us have any wish to be granted. Even after this you want to fight us..." Seeing her indecisiveness jazz sighed... He looked at Archer and Gilgamesh. He got a brilliant idea... Jazz:" I have a brilliant plan but first Artoria, Xenoviashow them what they are dealing with..." Both of them nodded and step forward. Xenovia:" All ofyou should be careful my Durandal is kind of hard to control some of you could die..." She took a stance with her sword on her overhead position. Artoria also took the same stance with her Excalibur... Artoria:" Saber you know why i didn''t want to spar with you, because i don''t find you challenging..." Their swords were pulsating with tremendous amount of energy... The other servant got serious seeing the power behind the attack... Archer:" We need to work together ..." "I am the Bone of my Sword Steel is my Body and Fire is my Blood. I have created over a Thousand Blades, Unknown to Death, Nor known to Life. Have withstood Pain to create many Weapons Yet those Hands will never hold Anything." Gilgamesh:" You don''t need to order this king."He eyed both Artoria and Saber" I can''t wait tohave both of you, this time i will make you my properties kings of knights." Saber/Artoria:" I absolutely loath you Gilgamesh" they said in unison... Caster:" Stop fighting among yourself, we need to combine our power..." She formed at least 30 magic circle and started charging magical power to maximum... Assassin and Lancer didn''t said anything but also took stance and started powering up their Nobel phantasm. Both side are preparing their strongest attack, air started churning creating ripple. Ocean surface started vibrating by their shear power. All of their Noble phantasm were radiating tremendous power... Xenovia:" DURANDAL" Artoria:" EXCALIBER." "VOOOOOOOM" Both of their attack combined creating a colossal wave of Holy energy which left a tearing mark in the sky. On the other side, the servants heart thumped seeing the massive Sword wave coming toward them. It was towering threaten to swallow them up... Saber:"EXCALIBER." she didn''t wanted to lose Archer:" Caladbolg "A drill designed sword transformed into arrow, he pull the bow with all his might aiming at the sword wave. He was about to summon his reality marble but stopped as he briefly glance at the Snake, who is shroud in some kind of illusion separating it from reality... Caster rained 100s of magic arrows.... Assassin send a sword wave Lancer:" Gae blog" he threw his red spear which cut throw the air as it moves forward... Gilgamesh:" Enuma Elish... huh?" At the same time the Humongous snake also attacked jazz....Jazz for a brief moment transformed inlighttransformation and fired a high density laser beam at the point of collision of all their attack. BOOOOOOOM A big explosion can be seen 100s of miles away, like nuclear explosion a rings of mushroom cloud of smoke and fire formed at the point of collision of their attack, sea water spit up showing the bottom of the sea floor, shock waves rip apart land and sky.... Truly Noble phantasm must not be underestimated.... 133 All Hail To Shiro ONE PIECE Jazz He already teleported Rin and Illya to a safe distance on the main island. When they all released their strongest attack which he was egarly waiting for.Jazz teleported one guy from the enemy side to his location to face the Raging Snake. Borne of the winds drawn unto the revolution of the three cylinders of Ea, a spatial severance is formed by use of the Sword of Separation. Compressed and intertwined stratification of wind become a virtual dislocation of space-time, annihilating any who would stand in opposition, it pierce the very nature of the World itself to show the "Truth". That is the property of sword born at the beginning ''Ea'', it shatter the illusion forcing the reality to appear. Gilgamesh:" ENUMA ELISH....HUH?" He was startled seeing that in front of him was the Humongous snake and currently he was unleashing his strongest attack on it. Gilgamesh:" How ?" Jazz:" Ha ha ha ...fantastic." He said looking at Snake. " ROAR"The snake look madly at Gilgamesh. His gigantic mouth was opened ready to swallow him. It humongous body overshadow the stars, people in the mainland were frighten to death... From the explosion, everyone came out some of them looked exhausted but when they saw the gigantic figure overshadowing them. They all gulped their own saliva... Sandersonia:" WHAT THE HELL IS THAT..." herheart almost came out of her mouth Marie:" Its bigger then any sea king i ever saw..." they both tensed up knowing it is out of their league The attack from Ea didn''t harm the snake but it forced it to come out into the reality from the veil which was covering it... When it appeared everyone can see it clearly now what till now jazz has been fighting. it wasn''t a show for faint hearted...A heavy pressure descends on the the world... Jazz can feel it now, the huge magical power this Snake is containing. He was not able to perceive the pressure the Snake is radiating it before but now he knows this has became even more dangerous... Jazz:" I see you were restrained and controlled before but you are free now... Thank you Gilagmesh your abilities are top notch..." He laughed.... Gilgamesh:" You dare trick this king..." He wasn''t ashamed like this ever. Jazz used his Nobel phantasm to shatter the barrier of reality and illusion covering the snake... [ GILGAMESH YOU FOOLS...LOOK WHAT HAVE YOU DONE] A heavy voice came from the snake. Air was vibrating when he spoke. Jazz:" You can speak and apparently you know each other..." he was surprised. Gilgamesh:" Of course he can he is a Phantasmal being you mongrel. I was tricked by this Mortal Dhamna , it wasn''t my intention. But now you can kill this man easily... so you are welcome to thank me" Dhamna:[ YOUR ARROGANCE STILL HASN''T DISAPPEAR GILGAMESH AND YOU SAID I WAS RESTRAINT AND CONTROLLED?] Jazz:" Was i wrong?" Dhamna:" [ YOU ARE PARTIALLY RIGHT, I AM LOYAL TO GAIA.SINCE ANCIENT OUR BLOODLINE DIDN''T FORGET THE GRACIOUS OF HER UNLIKE HUMANS. WHENEVER ANY THREAT ARISE WHICH CAN DESTROY GAIA , WE ARE SEND TO ELIMINATE IT.BE IT HUMAN OR SOMEONE WHO TOUCHED THEROOTAND THAT IS YOU...] Gilgamesh:" I will be Damned, thats why both Gaia and Alaya want to eliminate you..." Jazz:" What are talking about what is this Root." Dhamna:[ DON''T LIE DEAD SHOULD DEAD, WHEN SOMEONE DIED THEY RETURN TO ROOT. THESE HEROIC SPIRITS WERE ALREADY BAD ENOUGH...] Gilgamesh:" Hey you are bad mouthing us..." he got irked by Dhamna comment [ BUT YOU TOOK THEIR SOUL FORCEFULLY FROM THE ROOT AND MADE THEM SOMETHING ELSE ENTIRELY WHICH IS NOT HER CREATION. AND YOUR POWER IS NOT WELCOMED HERE... ] Jazz:" I get the gist of it. "All hail to Shiro... Devil pieces created by her are no joke. Jazz:" But enough about that.... are we going to do it or not. I am itching to kill you since the beginning but it became possible now..." [ SINCE I LOST GAIA PROTECTION, I CAN DIE BUT YOUR PRESENCE WILL NO DOUBT WILL BRING HARM TO HER AND HER DYING IS MEAN THE DEATH OF US PHANTASMAL BEINGS.... BUT NOW I CAN USE MY FULL STRENGTH...] ---------------------------- On the Mainland, people started recording the snake and in seconds it spread like wildfire all over the world along with the gigantic explosion on the ocean which can be seen even from the Mainland. News helicopter who were recording the strange Shock waves events happening from the beginning somehow dodged the slithering body of the Snake and made closer to the explosion point... ???:" As you can see dear viewers, we are reporting live ans showing the aftermath of unknown explosion...Wait ...we can see the Head of this giant monster... i can''t believe it the size of its head wait ? Are those people... and they seems to be floating in the air? " A reporter shocked but continues his report... ???:" There are some people appear to fighting with Swords? and spear? i also a man using bow.... i don''t know what is happening but one this is certain people they are the reason for the gigantic explosion a moment ago.." ???:" Our cameraman is having capturing these people, they are just moving too fast for human eyes but ican see someone facing that Gigantic Monster..." ???:" Hey turn the camera , i want to see their face clearly." the cameraman did as was told and zoomed in the camera to the person... Don''t know who this reporting reporter was,but he was the first to expose the supernatural side of the world. Rin and Illya saw the Humongous Snake above them. The huge explosion and the Gigantic snake, even it for them its outside of their knowledge and common sense. Rin:" Is this what he is been fighting, why can''t we see it before." he was awed by the shear monstrosity of the snake Illya :" There are people watching something on their phones.." They went to the near group of people seeing two beautiful girls approaching they happily let them join in to watch the show. They then saw the live report of the daring reporter... It was showing Jazz, Gilgamesh and Dhamna talking to each other.... Illya:" So thats it, this pieces are that much incredible .." After hearing what they talked she again started checking out the Devil piece. Rin:" Root, since the beginning of Grail war the three family wanted a way to reach the Root and it is now in our hands...." she was now ready to become devil. ???:" Hey isn''t that guy with wing is looking at the camera... now he is waving at the camera"Reporter said ....he sound nervous... Suddenly jazz disappeared and appeared among the group of people who were watching the telecast with Rin and Illya... Jazz:" Yo..." he greeted them, beside him Marie and Sandersonia were also present. Sandersonia:" Why did you brought us here..." she was in the middle of a battle and was slightly injured People immediately started taking his picture of him like a celebrity, did they forget about the giant snake... Illya:" What are you doing here...?" Rin:" Did the fight finish...?" Jazz:" I don''t have much time to talk, i wanted to know did both of you decided to join me or not it is crucial that i know you decision right now." he said seriously... Rin:"Yes i have decided to become a devil." She was about to merge with the Devil pieces but jazz stopped her, he took the devil pieces back under their puzzle look... Jazz:" Oooo..... its coming, i will explain later but i need to go now...you two guard them." he saw Dhamna coming at him, he immediately teleported to another location to face him... Illya:" Why did he take those back? Did he want us or not?" Marie:" He must have some reason, lets wait and see..." she was also puzzled, she knows Shiro has given Jazz lots of chess pieces but jazz never given one to her. (Marie: I will ask him next time, i wonder how it will feel like becoming a Devil) ------------------------------------- [ I THOUGHT YOU WERE RUNNING] Jazz:" Nah...you are definitely gotten stronger i can feel it so how can i run when the fun is just started... but before that... " He looked at Gilgamesh. Gigamesh:" What?" He suddenly had a really bad feeling... Jazz:" You were quite haughty talking about taking Artoria and saber as your property..." Gigamesh coudn''t even see how jazz moved, his eyes widen jazz face near him... Gilgamesh:" Guhhhh Vomit....you imbecile ....vermin...." he was really king of heroes, even with his heart pierced by jazz hand he was talking back. " Gate of Babylon."Behind him thousand of small ripple appeared in the air, one can feel the golden radiance of unlimited treasures. From the ripple swords, spears, axes, hammer all kind of thousands of weaponsshowered at jazzbut all of it wentthrough him like he was intangible... Gilgamesh:" How is this possible..." he was shocked Jazz pointed his finger and a laser beam pierced his leg." Gilgamesh:" Ugh... what power are you using... AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA" He suddenly screamed, even jazz was little taken aback by his reaction.... Jazz:" Its starting..." in his hand was one queen chess piece that he retrieved from Illya and Rin and another was inside of Gilgamesh.... Gilgamesh:" Aaaaaaa AAAAStop it.....it tearing me apart.....aaaaa" He screamed and screamed. Everyone stopped fighting and were looking atGilgamesh. His painful shrieking made their heart stopped for a moment... Xenovia:" What is happening to him huff... huff..." she was fighting all this time and it seems to be somewhat challenging for her but she seems to be in high spirit... Jazz:" Shiro once said that a Male using the Devil Pieces created by her will face something terrible and now we are seeing it..." Artoria:" His soul seems to getting weaker, why torture him jut kill him already." She did not like this method. Jazz:" Artoria it is necessary, i am not doing this to enjoy his scream but i must Admit Shiro is amazing..." Slowly Gilgamesh scream died down and puff.... just like that he vanished into particle. What remained was the queen devil pieces... Jazz:" Yes.... indeed shiro is Absolutely amazing..." he said while checking the piece, a smile formed on his lips... When Xenovia checked it she was also surprised... Artoria was perplexed seeing their expression, she took the piece to examine... Artoria:" I can feel it Gilgamesh presence from it, but its lot different from before what happened to him...?" Jazz:" He is now became a Sacred Gear, A sacred gear which contain his soul and all his power all we need now is a vessel. All hail to Shiro and her amazing abilities..." 134 Chapter 134 ONE PIECE Jazz [ I WAS RIGHT,YOU ARE NEED TO BE ERASED. ] Dhamna was surprised as how things turned out.he didn''t care about Gilgamesh well being, So he didn''t intervene but to his surprise Gilgamesh soul got trapped inside something. To play with someone soul is against Gaia''s principles... " Whoosh " Like a raging wind,it leap at him... Jazz :" Like you can kill,me LIGHT HAMMER. "A hammer same designed of thor''s Materialised made purely of Light element ,it size suddenly increased to the size of building. Jazz :" Hahhhhhhhh " " Boom " He hammered Dhamna with full power, both of them were pushed back... -------------------------- ???:" Woooa oh.. lord.... what did I see ,did you record it, after brutally killing a man who conjured numerous swords and weapons.This person is now fighting with this humongous Monster which can brought despair to anyone... " " He is using don''t know what kind of Hammer but it size is ridiculous...Whoa they are coming in this direction,you pilot dodge it... " he hurriedly said to the distracted pilot. " BOOOOOOM" The helicopter was caught up in their fight... Its tail rudder got damaged being too close to the shock wave. Pilot :" May day.... may day.... may day... we are going down..... " ???:" Viewers please pray for our safety ugh... " He and the cameraman were flung outside.... ???:" Aaaaaaaaaaa...I.... dying... dying... you record my endeavour till the last moment... " " I was paid less for this shit..." cameraman was still recording When they were falling a portal opened and they disappeared Along with the crashing helicopter... When they opened their eyes they were on the sea shore... Both of themlooked at each other...The first thing reporter asked.... ???:" Are we still live. " Cameraman had a bad feeling seeing the delight expression of the reporter. " Yes... But i am quiting... " he gave the camera to the reporter and left. ???:" Right the pilot...? I hope he is okay... " He dragged the unconscious pilot out of the Wreckage... After few minutes Pilot slowly opened his eyes... pilot :" Where am I? " He looked around and saw her was safe and was out of the Burning Helicopter. He sigh in relief... Suddenly he heard some familiar sound.He saw a Helicopter landing near him... He then saw a smiling face of reporter... ???:" You awake,don''t worry we have another ride. " The pilot didn''t want to ask but he did... pilot :" Do you plan to go again...? " ???:" Of course,other pilot only came to deliver the helicopter. You are coming with me to complete my dream and ready for Round 2"The pilot vomited some blood and fainted ???:" Huhh?"He wondered now what should he do. ---------------------- " SWIPE " a tail size of Bhuj Khalifa slammed a Huge shield size of 10 storey building made purely from light... DONGGGG Jazz :" Damn this guys is tough...Spear of Light. " A light spear formed in his hand,Jazz poured more light energy into it making it glow like a Sun....It shape he imagined as the True Longinus from Dxd. He threw it like a Javelin,it tore the air apart and instantly reached Dhamna.The snake realised that this attack is dangerous even for him. It coiled it''s body like a dome protecting the head ... Time seems to stop and... " BOOOOOOOOM " An explosion with the area of effect on par with Nuclear explosion covered the whole snake...The explosion can be seen even from the horizon... Jazz :" I love being able to use my power unrestrained,in one piece world,i would not be capable of doing this. I wonder what reason is that the law restrains Devil Fruits abilities... " -------------------------------- On the beach Servants are facing Artoria, Xenovia and Rider. ClangBangClang Saber and Artoria glare at each other trying to push each other and gain advantage... Saber :" You said i am not a challenge for you,then why are you struggling against me.Hahhhhhh "They once again separated... Suddenly the saw something glowing like a Sun on the Horizon and a large 50 m wave coming towards them.... because of the blessings of Water god she was able to ride the waves.But this wave destroyed everything on its way house,farms buildings people would have died if they didn''t evacuated when the fight started ... Artoria :"Damn it that fool..." she contacted him with Magic circle. Jazz :" Artoria did you beat Saber,if you are calling for my wellbeing then you don''t have to... I am.. " Artoria :" Shut up and listen,don''t fight on the sea it''s creating Tsunami all over the world.Your recklessness will get someone killed... " she Jazz :" Ah sorry... "a little downhearted reply came. Artoria :" Sigh... how are you..." she said after hearing his down tone.. Jazz immediately felt really renergized Jazz :" I knew you were worried about me,only few bruises. Right what about your fight,did you finish it... " Artoria :" I will in few more minutes, i am trying to find something out... " she disconnected. -------------------- Back to Jazz... Jazz flew up higher in the sky, upon reaching the cloud he released large amount of light element outside of his body like a mist .It slowly took form a Giant who is wearing A helmet, Arm guards, Body armour and leg Guards , The Excalliber transformed into a Huge Bat , he poured lots of light element in it making it glow ... Jazz :" God of Giants " " This name is perfect... Is this how Riding a Susanoo felt.. "Dhamna with heavy burned skin and some deep injuriesfaced Jazz.He frowned seeing that Dhamna is is still fully capable of fighting even with these injuries ... he is really tough... [ WITH THAT MUCH POWER,INCLUDING ME THERE ARE ONLY FEW BEINGS CAN CONTEND WITH YOU. TELL ME WHAT DO YOU WANT ACHIEVE...] Jazz :" Not much grand but for now i am trying to find someone and conquer worlds..." Dhamna :" [WORLDS?YOU... WHO ARE YOU. DON''T TELL ME YOU ARE ONE OF THOSE ANCESTORS ] Dhamna was very shocked but Jazz was equally perplexed... Jazz :"whatever,lets fight..". Dhamna was in deep thought and have some reservation after thinking if Jazz was someone from those of past... Jazz swung his Gigantic Bat,like a meteor it crashed on Dhamna body. BooooooM A shockwave separated the clouds,Dhamna body was blasted backward... " HISSSSS"it hissed at Jazz and fought back disregarding the possibility that Jazz could be one of those Ancestors. His tail slammed on Jazz back throwing him into upper layer of clouds... He felt suddenly large amount of magical energy consumption.. Jazz :" Ahhh... Damn it..I definitely can''t let him hit me. ..I am barely managing the input ( Through Angeloid wings) and output of magical energy to maintain the God of Giants form. " He started maneuvering and Dodging Dhamna attack... Both of them strike at each other,God of Giants Avatar was not slow even though it size is like of a Giant.His 100 meter long and 10 meter wide bat created shock wave in its wake,air was pushed back creating storm. BOOOOOOM " HISSSSS " it hissed in pain,this strike almost broke it''s Bone.It swipe its tail Jazz hastily blocked with the Bat. Jazz :" Son of a bitch.... " God of Giants Avatar was blasted back several miles only from this strike.... Jazz :" I can''t forget about the weight behind his every attack,he is a monster of a ridiculous size afterall.... " Jazz :" Here he comes... Oraaaaa " he swung the bat in a vertical chop.Dhamna used its tail to block it,it''s movement was fast and he was again pushed back... Jazz :" His tail area are definitely hard then,it''s other body part.He is not giving me any chance to get close to his head... He he... Its going to be tough but this kind of fight makes my blood boil... " This was the start of a really long fight... ---------------------------- 1 Day later... in this one day the sky thundered with their clashes.Wherever they went weather changed, ocean raged creating high waves.The whole world was on alert... " BOOOOOOM " Jazz was blasted and fall on a forest area Making a Crater. He slowly got up from the crater... Jazz :" I finally ran out of magical energy..." He looked at his wings, it is burning hot due to overworking... His Bat is also slightly lost its radiance....this long fight has also put lots of strains on it... Jazz:" You also rest for a while... " His Bat vibrated in response. He used every abilities of the holy swords. He is sure he had broke several bones of Dhamna when he used destruction...But that monster is persistent and came after him repeatedly... Jazz :" Where am I..? "He flew and went to the nearby house.He saw a woman and a 5 year old girl are watching something on TV...They didn''t even noticed that he was inside the house. " Excuse me can you tell me where the heck am i...? " They were startled and quickly turned around. Their eyes widened seeing him... " ANGEL " The girl shouted seeing him. Jazz :"I don''t want to disturb you but.. " " GROWWL" " On second thoughts,do you have something to eat... " After Few minutes... Jazz :" Oh this is good...ah...I would never guess that pizza could taste this good.. hmmmm... I was really hungry... Fighting continously for 24 hours is really taxing... are you sure you don''t want me to pay for it... " He is eating pizza, and there is atleast 20 pizza more to go .He found out that he crashed in America somewhere in pennsylvania it''s a very peaceful place.This woman is 23 year old her name is Rachel, she is a nurse and quite attractive with her short Brunette Hair and blue clear pupil like spring water, her white skin and rosy lips,those soft looking round boobs are really a rare sight with her perfect figure. She lives with her 5 Year old daughter, he wondered if she is married or not .... Rachel :" No i can atleast do this... " she paid and paid to the delivery boy,who was looking at Jazz like he was a ghost... Jazz :" Well,to tell you the truth i don''t have any cash on me...." She almost tripped hearing that. He was looking at Tv,since they somehow entered USA while fighting.Us government decided to act against Dhamna, they send lots of Highly advanced fighter plane to destroy him.This gave Jazz some time to breathe and he is sure Dhamna also would like to rest for a while, but he was keep getting annoyed by US airforce...But they are only making him more angry and getting their plane destroyed on the process.He sighed,they seriously are underestimating Dhamna.Just what are they planning... Lucy :" You are Angel right? " She is the daughter of Rachel. She is looking intently at him, she seems to be in Joyous Mood. Jazz :" No,but one of my friend is an Archangel. " Lucy :" But in tv they are saying you are a angel,And you have wings. Can you do miracle, is god bald... " Jazz :" Its Hard to answer all of your questions at the same time you know .... hmmm it really is delicious... "Rachel was interested in his talk about Archangel, she sat opposite to him. She was silently watching him eating 20 pizzas in one go... Jazz :" I wonder why are you not afraid of me,you clearly seen on TV what I am capable of... " he asked her. Rachel:" That is why,if you wanted to harm us you could have done that since the beginning... " Jazz :" You are right,but who knows what my motive is. "He said while looking at her eyes... She did get the meaning. She blushed lightly... Lucy :" Are you flirting with my mom... "this brought their staring contest... Jazz :" For a little kid you know lots of things... " " Cough "" Cough " Rachel suddenly violently coughing,he looked at and somewhat worried about her... Jazz :" You okay? " Rachel :" it''s okay,i have some conditions... you don''t need to worry about me... " she left them went to the bathroom. Jazz looked at her back,a fine round ass.. its kind of tempting,he pushed his urges down .He wondered is she really is a mother, with a figure like her who is the fool husband who left her... He came to that conclusion because there isn''t any photos of her husband. Jazz :" Where is your dad Lucy? " Lucy :" Don''t know,mom won''t talk about it... " Her expressions dimmed... He felt like a jerk now. Jazz :"You want some pizza... " Lucy :" Mom says junk food is bad for me you eat it,Angel can I ask you something.I didn''t get my wish done by Santa,since you are Angel... You can do it Right... " she looked cute, or she purposely doing the puppy eyes act but it did work on him... She is still having hard time speaking correctly,it kinda cute seeing how she struggled to put word together... Jazz :" If it''s with in my abilities,i will do it.. " Lucy :" Then can you make mom okay,she is sick for a long time... mom always says she is okay but... But... Hic... Hic... my friends said those who get sick theydie quickly ... I don''t want her to leave me... Waaaaaaaa " She started crying loudly... Jazz became startled,he don''t know what to say...how to calm her down.Hearing her cry,Rachel quickly came... Jazz :" I swear I didn''t do anything..."he hastily said t when she glared him... After clear all misunderstanding,Jazz was about to asked her something but he felt that lots of people are gathering around this area... Jazz :" I have to go... "He started Leaving through the front door... Rachel :" So quick,Airforce are still fighting that monster." Jazz looked at her for sometime...He could see her worried expression.He wondered why didn''t she asked him what or who is he... Maybe knowing me will put her in somekind Of trouble... He sighed,he don''t want to put this family into any danger... Jazz :"Take care Rachel... bye Lucy... "he started walking on the open road,he want to see who is coming for him. As expected Itsmilitary... He don''t know what they want and he didn''t care... He just wish they don''t harass Rachel and Lucy. Jazz :" Its been around 20 minutes,For some reason Dhamna isholding back against the humans. I think we both have rested enough. " " Hold,Don''t move... " One officer pointed his gun.All the other soldiers did the same. Jazz :" Seriously Guns,you all know that won''t work on Me... " Saying he started removing his clothes, this did surprised them. ?:" I said stop."but in the few moments he was already in his underwear... Jazz :" What do all people want? " A man came out of the vehicle... He was wearing black suit. " Sir, we meant no harm,When you were fighting with that monster,our Government discussed the event happening in the past few days with other countries.Wejust want to cooperate with you... We are currently distracting the monster so that we can speak and discuss with you how to bring that monster down." Jazz :" What are you people exactly? " " We are from a secret scientific research organisations called Monarch. " Jazz noticed that, behind the Black Sunglasses,he vision were at his Omnitrix. Jazz just couldn''t believe them, there is something that they are definitely hiding from him and the way he looked at his Omnitrix... Jazz hand moved towards his watch he used the Violet vision to see directly into his current thoughts... What he saw made his mind shut and his breadth stop for a moment... 135 chapter 135 ONE PIECE Jazz It was year 1999, when a research team from Monarch was called to investigate a certain object that was found deep on the Ocean Floor. Very few people know about Monarch, they specialized in researching about massive unidentified terrestrial organisms... They were called because, Russian submarine found something or someone near Antarctica. It was a massive creature that they captured in their Sonar. Detecting its hostilities toward them they fired several torpedoes they failed miserably and their submarine was destroyed but the torpedoes destroyed a deep frozen part of ice from it something appeared something beyond comprehensible of modern science. Due to shear luck, Monarch got the wind of massive creature in Antarctica and they rush to discover it but they found a sunken space ship. Researching the space ship was hard they couldn''t get any clue on how to open it or access it. It was protected by some kind of energy barrier. They never could understand it but there is a symbol always appeared on the energy barrier when you touch it, it is the same symbol of his omnitrix. -------------------------- Back to present Jazz took back his Violet vision , he was very much shocked. He looked at the sky and sighed... Jazz:" Is this what you mean by finding the puzzle Shiro." He looked at the puzzled man. Jazz:" you people don''t understand what you are dealing with. If you want to have a discussion with me then give me my property then i will talk..." ?:" Your property? i don''t..." First He didn''t understand what Jazz was talking about but suddenly realized that jazz was talking about the Alien space ship. He composed himself and tried to deny what jazz was talking about... Jazz:"I know you won''t admit but i know the truth, just return it before i finished my fight with Dhamna." Jazz turned around and opened a portal, he was about to step but that man asked... ?:" Who are you?" Jazz:" You already guessed right? " Saying jazz disappeared. (?:An alien) he thought. He guessed that space ship belonged to Jazz, maybe jazz came to earth in it. ------------------------------------- As soon as Jazz appeared, all the fighter plane were called back. He lack Magic energy but still decided to fight without it. He didn''t want to give Dhamna more time to recover... Jazz:" Ghost Rider transformation is out of commission, the only Transformation Left is Rubber transformation... I am glad that in last round i didn''t use Haki. With my empty reserve on Magical energy i can only depend on Haki now." Dhamna:[ You are back i thought you will rest for few days and you don''t look like you have recovered much.] "Yes I am Back : Gear 3rd" He bite into his thumb bone and inflate his hand into a Giant Hands. His hands became Black coated in Haki. Jazz:"Partner it will be little hard on you but are you ready for round 2 ." His Sword vibrated and transformed into a Helmet firmly attaching itself to his body.... " Rapidly..." " Soru x4 " He instantly appeared in front of Dhamna... " Gomu Gomu No Gigant Pistol" Booom The snake was able to block his attack with his tail but it was pushed back by the power behind this attack. He Grasp both of his hand and gave a vertical drop on its head at supersonic speed... " Gomu Gomu No Gigant hammer." "BOOOM" "Hissssssssss"The snake also started contending, it tried to push jazz back jazz hand which was on top of his head. They were moving at fast speed, even with his hand enlarged. Jazz moved at Supersonic speed creating shock waves. along with him his hand would appear and disappeared all over the sky and strike at Dhamna. Booom Booom Booom Boom From all direction he was bombarded with heavy punch of a giant.jazz swiftly grabbed Dhamna open mouth which was trying to bite him. He forced it to close it under his strong palms.Grasping its head, He started swinging its body in circular motion. first its started with slow movements, soon there rotating motion created a giant Tornado. He threw it far away from land onto the open ocean again. There both of them started their Round 2. Their clashed created massive shock waves. Two Days Later, Jazz was looking down on a Giant snake lying on a small island. In this two Days they fought all over the world, the whole world witnessed it. His Magical energy recharged long ago but he kept on fighting using the Rubber transformation. He felt he is close to understanding more about this Transformation. At one time Dhamna managed to swallow jazz, He inflated his body to a huge balloon, which forced the snake to spit it out like hard to digest food. It was hard and took really long time to break every bone of its body. Dhamna was still alive his tenacity to live is marvelous. Jazz was breathing hard, he was tired as dead elephant. Dhamna is unable to move, he also depleted his energy, all of his body is full of wounds and Giant punchesmarks. He was Glaring at Jazz, almost telling finish me. Jazz:" It was nice knowing you Dhamna. Even though you were my enemy. I will say my farewell now." " Gomu Gomu No Elephant Gatling " BOOOM BOOM BOOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOOM Like a machine gun, he showers Giant Haki coated punches on its skull. 10...50...100...200... 300 " CRACK " Finally like watermelon his skull shattered. Jazz sighed and released the transformation. He siged seeing the island also 90 % destroyed. jazz:"What a tenacious Bastard, his life forces still there even after his head is crushed." Using violet vision he located Artoria and others. He opened a portal and they came through it. Look like they were waiting on him. Artoria:" You finished..." Jazz:" Yeah just now" he indicated at the Dhamna body. """Kyaaa"""Sandersonia. Illya and Rin screamed. Rin:'' You why are you Naked?" They covered their eyes, only illya seems to be peeking between her fingers... Jazz:" Because its a sunny Day.." Rin:" Stop with your lame excuse and get dressed." jazz:" No, my task is not finished yet.I am glad seeing Rin and Illya joins us Devils." He smiled. Rin:" Archer...on his own decided to become my power after losing to Xenovia." She slightly held her chest where the Devil piece merged. Jazz:" He was a strange Man indeed, well good Job Xenovia. He was really a strong opponent..." Xenovia:" Oh you are making me wet ...i mean blush...he he he"She was covered in Bandages. Next time in any expedition he decided to bring at least Tsunade or Karin. Jazz:" Artoria did you find what you were looking for..." Artoria:" Yeah..." She only said this much, jazz decided to leave it Jazz:" Illya you feeling allright ?" Illya:" Yes perfect see this ..." She suddenly was covered in an Armour of Gold exactly like when Gilgamesh uses when fights. She showed all kind of Swords and weapons and some wines also. " I feel like a king now and these weapons are my soldiers, as i am now i feel like going to a war." She showed an expression that she want to dominant and conquer everything a haughty smile formed on her lips, well thats was within Jazz prediction that some changes with the personality will appear when using the Sacred gears. Jazz:" What about Lancer and others?" Marie:" They all died, Lancer with some priest attacked Illya and also Kidnapped Sakura Girl and started the summon of Holy Grail . But Rider used her Nobel Phantasm and turned him into stone, with him gone lancer also disappear." Jazz:" Rider or should i call you Medusa..." Rider:" I am fine with whatever you call." Jazz:"I like Medusa or Medu....?" she slightly shivered at the weird nick name Rider:" Call me rider...i finished Assassin and Caster. Her Master was getting in the way so i left him highly injured..." Jazz:" Then everything is settled in your part, All of you Guard me ..."He brought the long body of Dhamna together forming a Giant Mountain of Coiling Snake. He transformed into Red Slime and started slowly covering Dhamna...All of them were surperised, they never saw his using this transformation like this... But they still guarded him... As jazz expected, Military started coming at their location. They pointed their guns at them, but no one took the shot. They swallowed their saliva seeing the Mountain size coiled snake. What they don;t understand is the Red slime is actually Jazz. ?:" I am From Monarch , i want to see the Angel? sorry i actuallydon''t know any of your name." He explained how he meet with jazz and want to discuss with him again about some matter. He alsoasked lots of question. The one who handled them was Rider. She would answer minimum question like name and ....oh name only... Soon 1 more day pass and People started to Noticed that the red like substance has covered the whole snake... Some people started to panic because it was a important research material for them. An unknown massive unidentified being is a treasure for some people. They started asking more question, like where is Jazz, whats is happening to the snake, what is that slime like substance. Things became chaotic when Media Jumped in...Finally Jazz spoke. His Voiced echoed in all surrounding... Jazz:" Did you bring my property..." They saw two giant eyes and mouth opening on the Red Slime surface. Now they realized that the whole snake was being eaten by him... lots of commotion started but jazz glared at one man, who was the same person he discussed previously. ?:" Jazz can i call you Jazz, we are ready to give you your property but in return you also help us in expanding our knowledge..." Jazz:" Alright Deal.... Now all of you need to go, i am still recovering from my injuries." " Wait can i ask you some question..." A reporter suddenly came wearing someone Military uniform. Jazz felt he has seen this person some where.... " What are you, where did you come from and what is your Agenda?" ?:" Ask him." Jazz dodge the question and brought the agent from Monarch between them. He opened a portal and indicated all of the girls to return to one piece world. Jazz took 2 month to completely digest Dhmana power... In this Two month time that island of Indonesia became a tourist spot. He just concentrated in completely merging the power of Dhamna. people started taking selfie with the Giant blob of Slime. He asked Monarch a favor of taking care of Rachel and Lucy. And to his surprise they came to meet him. He did a mistake allowing Lucy to play with his body, he would make steps for he to climb on top of his slime body and she would enjoy jumping and sliding. Seeing this people who never touched him fearing i wouldn''t like it started playing around his body. For a slime it was taxing taking care of even one girl. Talk about becoming 8th wonder of the world... In these two months he and Rachel become good friends. They would talk about lots of things,he even forced her to undergo full health check up obviously Monarch took care of the Bill... She is now undergoing a Lung Cancer Treatment... He hoped she recover quickly because his staying days here came to an end. DU DU DU DU DU DU DU BOOOOOM The whole island started vibrating tremendously like a massive earth quake strikes it, and with a sudden power release from his body.The whole island disappeared. He already expected something like this,when check his body he felt this power is just too much. Even a slight movement of his body is creating large disturbance in air.... He believed only using this transformation he can conquer the pirate world. Jazz:" This transformation is my trump card, my real strength is still much lower...." When he grasp his fist tight it created mini explosion inside his grip. Jazz:" Now lets leave this world..." 136 Meeting Shiro again ONE PIECE Jazz His red slightly transparent slime body glowed in radiance with all the power he is containing. After he flew several miles he saw People from Monarch is waiting for him, he previously informed all the authorities to evacuate the area around him. He also saw Rachel and Lucy waiting for him, he now realised that he is naked. He swiftly robe some clothes from someone nearby, before appearing in front of them. Jazz/ Rachel:"" How are you ?""They looked at each other and laughed.... Jazz :" I am fine feeling i am invincible now." Rachel:" I am also fine but still feeling somewhat weak." He can see that she is having some problem in breathing... He lightly caressed her cheeks. she blushed but didn''t pushed him away... Her eyes were fixed on him... Lucy:" Awkward...Alert.... I am here you know" Jazz:" Lucy how are you..." He picked her up in his arms. Lucy:" Like a horse..." she shows her biceps like a body builder. Jazz:" Seriously where do you learn all these things..." He thought who is trying to mislead her... Jazz:" Rachel you are letting her see too many programs and why she is attracted towards Muscles ..." (Rachel: How should i say that she is aspiring to be just like him, and don''t know why she has produced a strange liking tomuscles... ) Jazz didn''t realsied that his photo when he was only in underwear is spreading like wild fire on the internet. His strong muscle and body attracted lots of praise from lots of woman combine with his handsome face due to being part Angeloid with his feat defeating such big monster alone has garner lots of respect and admiration from people... Well all the female are jealous from her, she is having hard time with all the piercing gaze of woman. She didn''t tell him that her Ex husband has been calling her non stop since the day her and lucy''s picture with jazz spread like a wild fire . People already started believing that she is his wife... Sigh she looked at him, for some reason there is gap between them, like he is fro other world. Jazz:" What are you thinking about..." she came out of her thoughts. Rachel:" Nothing... what are you going to do now..." Jazz:" I need to go with Daryl, there is something that i want to check out." She sighed, she sometime think why he always speak in puzzle, he always hide matter about supernatural things when talking with her... " If you want you can come along..." Jazz saw she was again went on deep thought, he somewhat guessed what is going on her mind. But as is a normal human being he want to keep her and Lucy away from the chaos. And because of that he can''t open up with her and their relationship has been like this for past two month. Rachel:" Really Are you sure... i mean before you always kinda don''t speak about your past or what you do..." she was glad that Jazz asked her to come along with him. She really want to know the real him. Jazz:" Daryl, you won''t mind right...." After getting permission from the Monarch, Jazz teleported them to a base under Great Bear Lake... Jazz:" Impressive..." he said What welcomed them was a carcass of another unknown Massive monster. All that remained is its bone... But from the bone structure it appeared to be a Bear like Monster. " Welcome Mr Jazz , i am Dr. Ajay Kumar Current Head of Monarch."A man of age early 40s came. Jazz:" Like wise, your working area is really fascinating and impressive. "The entrance of the base is like entering the mouth of the Monster, they didn''t interfere with the Natural cave in making it too much high tech, the cave is Damp and humid . The Skeleton seems to be holding the Ground above... Few steps ahead they saw a Big Lift that can carry 50 people . He knew the real base operation is further below them... Rachel was really nervous seeing all kind of bizarre things in Large cylindrical tubes.... some were still pulsating like they are alive. They don''t appear to be like any of the animal she had ever seen... Jazz:" They are just organs and skins of some animal thats why they have this bizarre form." he reassured her that its fine... Ajay:" As expected from you...you recognized them easily...The world don''t know it but we have encounter several timesMassive Monster before the recent event with the Giant Snake, Dhamna" " Some we were able to destroy them and some destroyed our forces." He then showed them some image of Godzilla, Kong monster,Massive sharks, Kraken residing in deep water.Jazz was surprised seeing really large number ofMassive monster... Rachel:" This what kind of world are we living in, how is human race survive till now..." Ajay:" Ha Ha "he gave a nervous laugh.." that we don''t know..." Jazz:" Sigh human race survived because someone is always protecting them..." When he said that he attracted everyone attention. Few researcher were eager to hear what he has to say about this strange planet they were living till now.... Rachel:" You said protecting, who is ... Is it you...?" She imagined he is protecting human race since Ancient times...he is a old m... Jazz:" I am bonafide young man and not some old monster..."she looked embarrassed that he read her thoughts.... Ajay:" Wait a minute..." he brought a voice recording machine... and indicate him to continue... Jazz:" Since i said i will cooperate, then listen...This planet never belonged to humans, in Ancienttime Gods resided in this planet. It was a Age of Gods, they were as powerful as me or much stronger. Along with them different beings which were born from Gaia shared their home together. What we see as a monster, in distant past they were the rightful resident of this planet." Ajay:" Gaia? what is that?" Jazz:" Its earth, in a sense it has conscious." Rachel:" Our planet is alive..." this is just right out of fantasy note book Jazz:" Yes barely.." Ajay:" Barely ? is it Dying."This is more serious then he thought , if earth died then what would become of them. Do they have to die with the planet or search alternative... Jazz:" Yes not in recent years but may be a million years later it will stop sustaining living organism. But for a several Billion year old planet its just a few years." " When earth took shape the first race who born were Gods and Phantasmal Beings and much later Humans, they live on the very planet for a really time. At that time world was full of Mystery not like our present science. The current size of earth is smaller then when God Resides. Gods ruled all the species, but due to some events large number of Gods died and Planet became weak and small." " At that time human thrived and finally according to human calendar around 700 BC god were forced to left earth and live in separate dimension and only were able to influence human indirectly. Slowly they were forgotten for what they were and at 0 AD Human race completely separated from them and started living independently. Resulting in the ending of Era of God." There was an absolute silence in the room.... their heart were beating like they heard some unbelievable thrilling story... Ajay:" What is the relation of Gods and these Giant Monsters." Jazz:" Like Gods these monster were also born here and they have lived a really long life. But they are now living under Gaia protection somewhere we can''t find them easily they are The Phantasmal beings " ?:" But why is earth protecting them, they can kill us anytime. Like the last monster Dhamna, if 10 Monster suddenly appeared just like it then we are doomed." a researcher said. Jazz:" You are wrong, lots of Gods died for some reason. If i have to guess, it would be invasion..." Rahul:" Someone attacked them who could be powerful enough... wait you said Invasion then that means from outside the planet" he just realised something more absurd """"Aliens """" All of them said, surprised realizing that it is possible since they have a space ship in their custody... Jazz:" Yes, but i am also slightly in doubt that how Gaia couldn''t defend against some invasion. May be it will be revealed in future..." he started talking to himself " Well where was i, right invasion.... human who has short life slowly forgot about all the event transpired at that time. 1000 years later not even any evidence remained of the distant past war." " Gaia saw human race became the dominating race on the planet and unnecessary war destroying the lives of her other creations. She Went into Hibernate and only managed the beings who truly needs her protection like Phantasmal beings. They lived through the Ages of god and knows what destroyed them, so they started living in the shadows avoiding unnecessary conflicts . Human race finally ruled the earth, then through the unconscious will of human race the planet changed and Mystery was replaced by science. Giving birth to Allya..." " Alaya is what you called an Super AI who is kind of sister of Gaia taking her place observing the human. But different to Gaia who didn''t interfere with the Demise of human race which they did to themselves, Alaya started bending laws. " ?:" What laws, is it any similar to what we understand as physics or science." someone asked jazz:" Past, futur, life and death."Some of them still don''t understand his meaning but some of them truly understand the power Alaya holds. Jazz thoughts he don''t need to explain everything and about Grail War. Jazz :" All i would like to say is if ever a monster suddenly rise and starts destroying human another will be send to take care of it by Alaya..." They sighed in relief,this is all the information he got from Dhamna.When Jazz asked why didn''t he Wrecked havoc when Jazz was resting and eating pizza. He said " Alaya is always watching,i don''t want to encounter another Phantasmal beings. " Jazz is now in front of the space ship.He was breathing hard,he was excited and somewhat Worriedthat what he will find today could change everything. Ajay :" As promised,i am returning your property. " The spaceship is Designed like a spherical ball,white in color.From Itsize he can tell that it can only carry one person at a time and there is only onewindow in the front right on the middle of Door. Rachel :"What is this...?" She was never told why they are here. Ajay :" Its some kind of space ship and it''s his. " She didn''t understand but suddenly realised... She looked at Jazz in utter disbelief... Jazz :" It is called Saiyan Pod. " Only this word left his mouth. When Jazz went near to the podit started glowing, the barrier disperse forming a figure like a projection appeared in front of him ... Jazz: " Hello Shiro... " Shiro :" Its nice seeing you again onii-chan. I see you found the Puzzle. "He looked at her lovingly,how much he missed her. Those beautiful face her long white hair... Her smile... He missed her pranks... He missed everything about her... Shiro :" I know you have lots of question,everything that Ididn''t tell you because I thought you were not prepared.If i told you everything from the beginning you would not be able to live with any peace in your mind. " Jazz :" You are underestimating me Shiro. " Shiro :" No onii-chan your imouto knows you the best the current level of your strength is not enough . " Jazz gritted his teeth.. Shiro :" If you don''t believe me,then see for yourself who is inside the pod. She is probably the last of her kind... " THUMP....CHASSS... The door of thepod opened with a loud thump. Air pressure started to stabilised outside and inside the pod. Jazz eyes widened seeing the person walked out from the pod. 137 seeking advice ONE PIECE Jazz @@ I want to include characters from Freezing manga.The main protagonist is my favourite. Have you guys read it? From bleach 3 members for his main peerage. From Akame ga kill 1 character. From one punch man 1 characters. One from Dc or maybe one from Marvel. I Want to complete his main peerage as soon as possible and finally back to the main story line.He will also start searching for Shiro and will encounter his true enemies after few chapters.@@ 138 Caulifa ONE PIECE Jazz (A/N:-Sorry for Late updating,i was brainstorming on how develop the next plot.I realized that i was neglecting some strong characters already in his group,so I decided to add them in peerage. I have decided not to add characters from Freezing or Akame ga kill, so to not mess up the story.But some interesting bleach character are in his peerage. ) ----------------------- From the pod a girl with Full body Saiyan Armour.She has black hair which defies gravity standing upward.Her Black eyes are sharp looking around with caution . She is covered by A heavy and strong aura,Jazz can''t measures her limits with his current power... With a monkey tail swinging on her back she slowly walked out of the pod. she looked around realising she is in somewhere new place... She checked her headpiece/ scouter and found that she can not connect to headquarter... She became worried. " Where am I,which way is North-East Quadrant. I need to return to the front line... " Jazz :" This is not your world..." he pretended he didn''t knew her name. " Its Caulifa,i am a Saiyan and commander of Battalion 3579 from universe 6 under The Domain Of Golden Dragonalso know as Super Dragon RATH.You said this is not my world,then where am I... "Shiro sighed and came forward... Shiro :" Its me Caulifa..."Hearing the familiar voice her eyes widened... Caulifa :"Lord... "She hastily came and Vowed at her. Shiro :" Don''t call by my name here,you know the implications right. " Caulifa :" Ha ha ha sorry.... " She laughed at her blunder. Caulifa :" So where am I..."She said while looking around and tried to feel the strong presence in the planet. Caulifa :" There are not many strong people on the planet... " Jazz squint his eyes,so there are still some strong being Resides in the planet besides me. Shiro :" You know what you lack Caulifa like everyone else,you can''t sense those who are hidden in other dimensions or who masked their presence. There are still some people in hidden dimension. " she reprimanded her. Jazz jaw dropped seeing Shiro in Teaching mode.She is like a sage teaching her students.He pointed at her and shouted... Jazz :" Who the hell are you..." His sudden shout attracted lots of attention. Shiro :" What happened Onii-chan. " she was also perplexed... Jazz :" You can''t be my Shiro,she is cute and cuddly,she is naughty and mischievous,she is some time A pervert with strange S personality.She like to give people trauma and enjoy watching me suffering from side lines... " Caulifa :"What... Who are you,lord give me permission... I want to smash this man for his rude behavior towards you... " to her contrary,Shiro blushed...said something that made all of them lost their balance and tripped... Shiro :" Kyaaaaaaaa.... Onii-chan you know me so well... thats why onii-chan is so great.... " with a large smile shejumped on him, trying to hug him but her projection passed through him... After few minutes,her projection become more transparent. Shiro :" Caulifa i have a mission for you. "Hearing that she became serious... what kind of mission the Lord will give her. She started daydreaming about super duper secret mission involving going ninja on enemy territories. Caulifa :" I will definitely won''t disappoint you. " She gave a military salute. Shiro nodded in Shiro :" Get pregnant and leave tonnes of babies to continue Saiyan blood lines. Also..." she send some commands directly to her brain. Caulifa :" Yes.... hahhhhhh what... " She was dumbstruck. Caulifa :" Lord.... you must have said something wrong... " She was flustered but Shiro ignored her and said almost the same thing to Jazz. Shiro :" Its time onii-chan...I hope to see you again personally...next time.Also take care of her,i have great debt all Saiyans. " Jazz :" Yeah leave the baby making the baby making to me " he said confidently Caulifa :" But i didn''t agree to it... " Now Jazz ignored her. She felt she has been wronged... Jazz :" but I do have to punish you for making me go through all this... "He smirked Shiro :" What do you want from this little sister of yours." She asked innocently, making cute poses Jazz :" Show me your panties... "She didn''t expect that Jazz will become One from Dc bold.... looked like onii-chan is doing fine, she One from Dc relieved ... They looked at each other and One from Dc ... ( Lucy :Incest...?) ( Rachel: He is a big pervert...) ( Ajay: why am I jealous?) These are the thoughts of innocent bystanders. Jazz / Shiro :" Love You onii-chan/Shiro. " Jazz didn''t want her to worry about him,so he just wave saying goodbye for now.... ------------------------------ At nighton Top of mount Everest Jazz is facing Caulifa... Caulifa :" What did you want to talk about. If its about babies,i am willing to follow Lord instructions... But on a mountain is big no no... I want to do it in some place nice and in a proper way .After all i am woman... " Jazz :" I wanted to ask lots of question but first I want to know just how much strong are you." Jazz somewhat guessed what is going on,Caulifa saying she is '' Commander of certain Battalion ''but in canon she was just a fighter who participated in Dragon ball super tournament. But what he saw from her body language is that she is not a simple fighter of universe 6 but a veteran who has went through wars... Her eyes and expressions changed,a heavy pressure emitted from her body which surrounded him .... Caulifa :" What you ask of me is possible,but do you think you are ready for it... " She did have some instructions from Shiro. Jazz :" Yes i want to know your power level,i want to see how much I am lacking. " Caulifa :" Alright i will show you what i usually use to destroy my enemies." She flew up and vanished above clouds,Jazz also followed and they reached outer space of earth. Caulifa :" Now watch carefully the True power of a Saiyan... " --------------------- Jazz return to One piece world.He need strength.... tremendous strength...this was all in mind.. In Fate world he found out what he need to do and he also is close to understanding what is Happening outside... Lying on his bed he started thinking... (Jazz : I somewhat understand what is going on,but I am too weak to do anything. Also i can''t do this alone... But i also don''t want to put my loved one in danger... ) He sighed,door of his bedroom opened... Tsunade :"The fishmen island is safe for now,The person you were looking for he left the island the day we arrived. " Jazz :" He is quite slippery for a Fishmen. May be his instinct told him that he was in danger staying in the island... " Jazz then again went on a deep thoughts... Tsunade :"In 3 and 4 months for Hancockand Ravel they will have their delivery..." Jazz :" Hmm...Tsunade,i have decided to bring everyone here from Shinobi world... "she was slightly surprised, Tsunade :" Why so sudden. " Jazz :" I don''t know, but for nowi want them to be with me... also it''s been too long i want to see them..." Jazz grabbed her hand and pulled her closer to him. She blushed... Tsunade :" What...are you doing ? " She said flustered Jazz :" Just want to appreciate all your hard work till now... " She could feel his hand on her ass,she bite her lips.They have done a little foreplay before but still hasn''t went all the way. Jazz leaned and kissed her,lower lips, upper lips,tongue... He sucked them hungrily,his hand touched her soft and voluptuous breast. The softness in those bosoms made him crazy.He started sucking them over her cloths... Tsunade :" Annn... Wait.... Annnn hannn.. " Jazz didn''t gave her time to resist,he pushed her down on the bed.Her eyes widened seeing that Jazz is being forceful today... Jazz instantly removed his clothes,she blushed seeing him completely naked.She realized that today could be that day... She tried to push him away,but Jazz grip was firm. He looked at her eyes and said... Jazz :" Tsunade,i really want you today... "She finally gave up all resistance... Jazz smiled and slowly started removing her cloths... He looked at her,she was nervous for her first time. Jazz :" You are truly a wonderful woman Tsunade..." She lay in front of him bare naked... Jazz saw her white skin and tempting breast.He slowly ran his finger on her body trying to savour every part of her. She squirmed under his touch,her body trembled when his finger touch her sensitive areas... Jazz :"You didn''t shave here. " He gently touched her nether region. Tsunade :" No i am kind of old fashioned... Do you not like it... " she seems worried. Jazz :" No i like it,it''s kind of new to me too. " He inserted one of his finger... Tsunade :" Annn.... hahhhhhh.... An..an.. an... an.. " With just one finger in and slight teasing she was on verge of cumming.... Jazz seeing that it could be painful for her and she might be still not ready as her pussy is really tight but he couldn''t be stopped today... He fingered her faster,she screamed like this is a real sex.... Tsunade :" Its coming.... cumming.... I am... cumming... Aaaaaa" When she reached the peak of pleasure, Jazz removed his finger and thrust-ed his penis all the way in. She screamed and collapsed,it was unknown whether it was from pain or pleasure... Jazz :" You okay... " After 1 minutes he asked.. Tsunade :" Give me huff.... huff some time... " Jazz nodded and rested his body on top of her.Both of them hugged each other,he enjoyed her soft body.His dick was slightly pulsating,it was also enjoying her inside. He started sucking her breast again,he played with for few minutes at first she moaned lightly but soon... Tsunade :" Zzzzz... " He realised she Has fallen asleep while drool was coming out of her mouth,at least she seems happy... -------------- 6 Years went by in a Flash lots of things happened. Its time that Luffy started his journey.And it also time that Jazz made his move in every world... But unknown to him, a big threat is coming for them... 139 Jazz meeting Luffy, Nami, Nojiko, Zoro ONE PIECE Jazz East Blue, on Alvida pirate ship.Luffy is fighting with... no its not Alvida but a Short blue haired girl... Luffy has just started his journey to become a pirate King... Luffy :" Why did you attack all of a sudden..." He asked the girl who is swinging a huge broad sword at him.This blade is none other than Executioner Blade from one of the seven ninja sword of the mist which Jazz Gifted her in the past. And the girl is none other than Nojiko.... Seeing that her attack is not landing on him. She made some distance between them... She has grown up into a beautiful lady.Her curvaceous body has developed more than the Canons.She has sharp eyes not like the shy little girl from 7 years ago. She is carrying the Executioner Blade like it is a part of her body,it shows she has trained her body alot.She has perfect muscle to swing this Heavy sword but not so much to look like a body builder. Overall she has become strong and beautiful... " He is not the captain of this ship,Nojiko... stop fighting... " A voice came and A girl with orange long untied hair. She is wearing a blouse which is showing her cleavage.With a beautiful face and a blue Jewel tied to her neck she came out of the lower deck of the ship with few treasures wrapped in a cloth... Nojiko :" He is not?then where is Alvida " Luffy :" Oh the fat and ugly lady,i made her fly ha ha ha.... " They looked at him who seems to just forget that they were just fighting few moments ago. Nami :" Then who are you? Are you also here for treasures then you can forget it.Because I have them all... "She smiled victorious Luffy :" I am not here for treasure,i came here by riding a washed away barrel.Wah... I thought I was going to die in that storm...ha haha but I survived... " They were that how can he survive a storm in a Barrel... Luffy :"Are you guys pirate. " Nojiko :" No " Luffy :" Then joined my Crew,I am Monkey D Luffy I am the man who will become the Next Pirate King." Nami :" Huhh...? Sigh lets go Nojiko.He is a lunatic... " boom Suddenly they heard canons firing at them.The ship swayed violently... Luffy :"Marine did they came For my head... But i only started my journey yesterday... " Nojiko :" Nami we are getting out of here."Nami also panicked. Luffy :" Wait for me... ah right coby. " He remembered a pink haired boy who wanted to become Marine but served pirates for 2 years.Bad for his resume... Jazz was seeing the beginning of the plot, but most of his attention were on Nami and Nojiko.He sighed remembering how he had to leave 7 years ago.But since Gabriel placed Teleportation Points all over the world, he had come numerous times but decided not to meet them, at least not now.... Jazz :" Now what should i do,what do you think Tiger . " " Dabuu...?" ( ME?) From hisright shoulder a Cute and innocent voice of a 2 Years old Baby came. He looked at Jazz with questions mark on his head and after thinking for a bit.He pointed at the small boat on which Luffy and others are sailing towards the nearby island... Jazz :" Excellent choice,it''s been a while that i have gone in an adventure.lets go and join them on next island." " Where do you think both of you are going? "A sudden cold voice resounded from behind them.Both of them started sweating bullets...Seeing their reaction the girl child on Caulifa embrace smirked in victory... Jazz looked at the Baby,both of them nodded at the same time... With a swift turn, Both of them the Famous Japanese Dogeza.Caulifa looked at him coldly in her arm One more kid was drinking Breast Milk from her... Jazz :" Before you beat us please accept our sincere apologies... " He in Mid Air Tiger :" Dabba Bu..." ( ME TOO) He did on the back of Jazz who is already doingthe Dogeza... Hearing the cute voice of Tiger,Caulifa voice became gentle... Caulifa :" Its not your fault Tiger,come here." She lovingly said Tiger looked at her and then Jazz who was still doing Dogeza.He shrugged and Flew towards Caulifa... Tiger :" DABUUUUU... " ( MOM) Jazz :" You traitor... " He shouted with tears in his eyes,seeing his son betraying in fear of his mother...Leaving him to bear the burden... Caulifa :" Shut up,taking him out without telling me.You know how much I was worried. Tiger i told you not to outside of the island... If It weren''t for Maria,i wouldn''t have known that, it was Jazz that took you out... " Jazz :" Maria,so it''s you...How could you do this to me after all the love and care i have given you... " He faked his crying,but she panicked.She didn''t want to make her dad cry but she is her Mommy''s girl and if her mother said that roaming outside is wrong then it is wrong... Maria flew towards Jazz and started wiping his tears... Maria :" Da DaDabuu " ( Sorry,don''t cry) Jazz :" Maria you love Daddy right. " she nodded and hugged him tightly with her small arms. Jazz :" Daddy also loves you,So next time don''t complain to your mother okay....I will also bring you a Big Sea monster to eat... " Maria :" Dabuu Dabuu Da " ( I want 2 Sea monster ) She happily nodded and increased her demand. Caulifa sighed seeing their A Drama. Caulifa :" Sigh,what were you thinking Jazz, bringing a 2 Year kid with you. " Jazz :"i was about to go on a little adventure. " He said with Maria in his arms. Caulifa :" I can see that. " she indicated at the small boat carrying Nami and Nojiko... Jazz :" Cough... Well... you know..." Caulifa :" Do what you want,its not like we are stopping you.Just be careful..."she couldn''t help but feel uneasy for quite some time... Jazz :" Nothing going to happen to me.just go back home and is it time to again mess with Yonkous. " In This whole 6 Years All the girls will from time to time go and mess with Yonkou... The main victim are Big Mom and Kaido... Jazz did participate in some of the raids but only to record the Devil fruit ability on his omnitrix .Girls will go and wage war against Their Crew.It keeps them entertain also help them hone their skills.... He has his own things to do,upon finding Devil fruits users Jazz will travel and record them.By now he has so many that he also some time forget about some... But there is still some ability he missed,he has a feeling he need to collect all the transformation that''s why omnitrix exists... Caulifa :"Also, Rias and Sona both want to return to Their world soon." Jazz :" Yeah we will go after finishing some business in some world''s,if I go now Both Maous will surely kill me..." Caulifa :" Nah you are exaggerating,you would survive even if they truly want to kill you..." After thinking for a moment.Jazz suddenly asked... Jazz :" Caulifa,do you want to what I am doing is right? ... I mean putting everyone life in danger and... " He hesitated and didn''t said anything more ... Caulifa :" Tell me do we have any choice,i also would love to live like this forever but either we act first or them.And when the time comes we will have to do everything to defend it... " ( Jazz: At least i will give my children a future to look for,and for that i would do anything) Jazz: " Sigh well,we will do what the situation calls but for now i am going on a small trip. You coming Tiger.. "Tiger hopped into his shoulder,Maria also followed suit and made herself comfortable on his other shoulder ... Jazz :" Maria you are also coming.?" Maria :" Dabuu Du " Jazz :" Yeah yeah I remember about two sea monster. " He disappeared with two kids on his shoulders. Caulifa sighed and looked up,she has a feeling that their peaceful lives will soon come to an end. Caulifa :" Its a relief to see even if i disappear my bloodlines will not end. Saiyan bloodline must go on, i should thank lord to give me this chance ...and I will do everything to not let them harm my children.Even if i have to... push my way into Paradox R..... " She gripped her fist tightly. They didn''t realsied that both of them have the same thoughts. Jazz changed his face to how Doflamingo looks but younger .He figured that if he didn''t became part Angeloid, he would have looked similar to Doflamingo now... Tiger :" DABUU Da Dabuu " ( I also want to change face) .He excitedly said. Maria :" Da Buda Ba " ( Hmph fool) She snorted at his reaction. Tiger :" Dabba Bu " ( You want to fight)He showed her a fist and tried to look as much menacing as possible... Maria :" DABUU "( like i am afraid of you...) she did the same. Jazz :" Will you two shut up,both of you are giving me head ache and my ear drum are also buzzing . " He said while massaging his eardrum Maria / Tiger :" Grrrrrrrrrr " They shut up but after some time,they starteda staring contest. Making Jazz massage his head... Jazz soon reached the Island where Luffy is planning to recruit Zoro... After rescuing Zoro,with both Nami and Nojiko''s Help Luffy introduces himself. Luffy :" My name is Monkey D Luffy, I am going to be the King of Pirates. " Zoro :" Pirate King huh... Well I am on-board Captain. " Luffy :" Yes one more crew member. Ha ha ha... " Jazz :" Mind if we tag along part of the way... " 140 Duty of a father ONE PIECE Jazz Jazz :" Can we tag along part of the way... " He lightly smiled... When Nami and Nojiko saw him their heart started beating faster... Their eyes widened for a moment but quickly their expressions became doubtful... Luffy :" You want to Join my pirate crew?.... " Jazz :" Not join you, but i want to have a little adventure so I would like to spend some time with you guys.If its alright with you?" After for a bit Luffy came to conclusion... (Spend some time with them + adventure =..... ) Luffy :" Ha ha ha one more crew member. "Jazz sighed at his idiocy,Luffy is Luffy with his own pace and unusual thinking... Zoro :" Captain he only said part of the ways means he didn''t join us..." He tried make his new captain understand... Luffy :" All right we will party on the occasion of gaining new Crew members. " but Luffy didn''t listen and lead them to nearby restaurant. Jazz:" You will have a tough time in the future...I am DJ and these two are Tiger and Maria... "Suddenly two small head pooped out from each of shoulders... Tiger/Maria:" Dabu"( Yo..) They gave a short greetings getting all the attention of the four. Zoro:" You want to sail the sea with pirates with two kids?" He looked at him as he was insane... Nami:" I don''t think he is that mad..." she believed that no parents will be this much insane. Nojiko:" NO he did said ''we'' before." Jazz:" Ha ha you guys don''t need to worry they are not your average kid...Tiger show them what can you do..." Tiger jumped off his shoulder landing perfectly on the ground, this surprised all of them. He went on a slightly higher ground , he now felt as a celebrity as everyone looked at him, getting all the attention on himself he felt good . What he did was made their jaw opened, he brought his hand forward and concentrated. A orb of energy started gathering on his hand when it became as big as the size of his head he shot it toward marine headquarter... BOOOM It destroyed the building in an instant leaving only a crater in its place. thank god it was empty now because of Luffy beat everyone away... He proudly jumped back on jazz shoulder. They were stunned no it almost as their souls have left them. Jazz:" I think we should go..." He indicated that marines are gathering... Luffy:"Run ha ha " He was the first one to get out of his shock.... They all followed him, Tiger also laughed... Nojiko:" Hey are they your kids.." she asked while running... Jazz:" Yeah, aren''t they strong..." he asked with a smile All:"""" They are freak""""they all shouted in unison... Jazz:" Ha ha ha... Tiger you are being praised..." Tiger:" Dabu?" (Really?) He has doubts... ------------------------------------------- On a small boat 5 Adult and 2 kids are sailing to a nearby island... ""Waaaaaaa"" For few minutes the kids are crying... Jazz:" Just bear with it for a while i will definitely get you some food.." he tried his hard to pacify them but "GROWWWWL" A much strong stomach growling was heard. ""WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA""They now started wailing Nami and Nojiko couldn''t stand it and took the kids from him and did all their best to calm the kids down.A miracle happened the kids started sleeping soundly soon after... All of them sighed... Jazz:"Thank you..." He whispered not wanting to wake them... Nojiko:" How careless can you be, you didn''t brought any milk with you..." She started berating him and all jazz could do was silently listen. Zoro:" You know even if they are abnormalkid, open sea is not the place for them." He said in serious tone. Nami also nodded... Jazz:" I want to have them mature as soon as possible, don''y worry as long i am around they will be fine..." Zoro didn''t said any further... Suddenly" GROWLLLL"Their heart stopped they thought the kids are awake but found that they were still sleeping ... Luffy:" Sorry wrong alarm..." He said tapping his empty stomach... Nami felt as kicking him off the boat.... ------------------------------ Soon they reached a island which buggy has taken as a base... Nami:" This is Orange Town where a fearsome pirate Captain Bugy resides. I heard a rumor that he has map which can get us to the Grand Line." Luffy :" If he is strong then i would like to fight him..." Nami:" Just divert his attention and i will clear his treasures..." her eyes became Berri sign Zoro:" You definitely have some ulterior motive.... " Jazz(DJ):" All right you should go, if you find any thing for kids be sure to bring it back." Nojiko:" what are you going to do..." Jazz:" Preparing for a main course..." They didn''t understand but nodded and left ... Jazz looked at the two sleeping kids in his arms, he sighed and with his will his omnitrix glowed and its dial moved repeatedly finally stooping on a particular transformation. Jazz:" Earth Barrier:"A thick transparent spherical barrier formed around him. With it he jumped into the water.... After few minutes... 5 Sea monster were thrown out of the sea... He gathered some fire wood and started making barbecue... Smelling the fragrant of meat being roasted Tiger and Maria instantly woke up... Tiger/Maria:" Daba Ayiiii" ( Meaaattt) they immediately jumped on it but jazz grabbed them. Jazz:" Wait its not ready yet..."They started crying again.... " I said wait at leastfor 1 hour..." He forcefully restrained them It was pure hell for the kids they in hunger started biting him and covering him their drool,jazz could hear sound of explosion , fighting and shouting of Luffy from the Town. But within 1 hour it died down when he saw a silhouette of Buggy flying across the sky like a shooting star... Jazz:" It finished quickly may be due to Nojiko Involvement..."After few minute all of them returned with some food but they were shocked 5 Giant sea monsters being cooked on the beach... Nami:" What the hell is this?" Nami was caring injured Nojiko on her back. But the grand display of 5 Sea monsters being roasted brought extreme shock to her... Jazz:" Food for the kids... how was your thieving mission..." Luffy:" Meattttt..." he toward it jazz pined him down under his foot.. Nami:" I only steal from pirates, and did you just say ''for Kids?''" she then looked at the two kids who were biting at jazz hand and legs but jazz didn''t let them go. Their eyes turned red in hunger she felt shivered ran down her spine when they looked at her with drool coming out of their mouth... Jazz:" What happened to her?" He was worried, he saw sword wounds on her stomach. Nami:" She fought with the Buggy, he has a Devil fruits ability and she was caught off guard..." Zoro:" But we defeated them and now we have these much treasure..." He said while sitting on a heap of treasure when suddenly a kick knocked him away.... Nami:" That is my treasure you thief..."Zoro rubbed his chin and looked angrily at her.... Zoro:" You evil thieving witch aw aw aw..."Look like he was also injured, Jazz used some medicine on Nojiko, her wounds startedhealing rapidly. He sighed in relief seeing that it didn''t left any scar. Nami:" What isthis medicine...?" she asked him not minding that he is touching Nojiko exposed belly... Jazz:" From my hometown, it is very expensive you know. So how are you going to pay for it..." he slightly smirked and Nami quickly hide her treasure... jazz:" It completed the small one onthe corner is for you guys ..." He pointed at a much smaller sea monster which is ready and cooked. Luffy instantly jumped at it when jazz released him...followed by others when they saw him practically devouringthe sea king alone.... Jazz:" These 4 are you two..." As soon as he said that Tiger and Maria completely devouring the 4 huge sea monsters in minutes. Not leaving even the bones... This again surprised the group'' Yup they are monsters''.... Nojiko slowly woke up and jazz gave her some meat which he saved for her... Jazz(DJ):" How are you..." He said and sat beside her... Nojiko:" I am fine..." she started eating her share... Seeing that she does not want talk much for some reason and Luffy is burping while holding his bulging stomach but there is still lots of meat remain so he made his way to it and started eating... She then went with Nami to someplace where they can''t hear them and started discussing something... Jazz was curious but didn''t eavesdrop on them... They came later in the night... Jazz could feel their Gaze on him. But he maintain his sleeping face... ------------------------------- Next Day.... Nami/Nojiko:" We will join your crew luffy..." they suddenly said... Zoro just smiled but luffy was has doubtful expressions Luffy:" Didn''t you joined me already...." Jazz felt something is definitely going on here, he is now feeding the kids again.... Nami:" But i want to return to our home town and say goodbye to our mother..." Luffy:" All right lets go..." They again started sailing on the small boat. Jazz really hate this small boat he want to lay down and sleep and this boat is too small... Jazz:" Before that we need a bigger ship..." 141 Meeting Usopp ONE PIECE Jazz Nami:" DJ is right, we need to plan things more." She said with thoughtful look. Luffy:" What do you mean?" He was enjoying the journey without any care. Nami:" Are we going to grand line like this ?" Luffy:" Oh right we need more meat. DJ do you have something to eat ." He said remembering the giant sea Monsters taste great, zoro interest peaked up as he also want to eat those sea monsters. Jazz:" No can''t you see if i have any My children wouldn''t be trying to eat me..." Yes they were on a hunger rampage again... Nami:" I am not talking about food supplies or any boozes " She galred both at Luffy and Zoro " And you how can you call yourself father give them to us." and just like before she and Nojiko calmed the kids down.... Nojiko:" We need bigger ship and lots of equipment if we want to survive grand line..." Nami:" Yes we can''t sail with kids in just any small boat. we also need some more crew members. All right its decided in north there is a village we will first look for a ship..." she said while checking on a map... Luffy:" And eat some meat..." he shouted energetically --------------------------------------- " This is bad this is bad Pirates are coming " A slim tan-skinned teenager with medium-length black woolly hair, prominent lips and a long nose, which is apparently an allusion to Pinocchio can be seen running around the village while shouting.... "What pirates" A villager opened the door but soon closed it seeing who was spreading the rumor. People started leaving theie home and started going for their work. No one took him seriously and only take it as a indication that'' its time to go to work.'' " Hah ha ha ha i was just lying..." He laughed "DONG" a flying pan hit him.... No one took him seriously But its not like it was not annoying. "Ohh they are coooming..." He got hyped up seeing the lots of villager started coming out of their home. Some were just awoke and were in bad mood... he ran with 10s of people following him.... "UssopStop you bastard, i work overnight and your morning shout is god damn annoying..." a man who was in half sleep state shouted at him.... Ussop:" I know because i heard annoying moaning of your annoying wife... opps my mistake since you were not home last night then it probably was someone else" This riled the man up...his face was red in anger... " Today i am going to kill you..." he started throwing all kinds of item at him... ------------------------------------- Usopp hiding on a tree branch started laughing lightly.... " They can''t find me, i ditched them again...he he he" soon after all the villager left unable to find him... Usopp:" I have done a good deed again,i have added some excitement to this boring village and now that uncle knows that his wife have been cheating on him... yes an achievement worth celebrating..." " There he is.." when he was enjoying his self achievement 2 kids voice brought his attention... Usopp:" Oh so its you guys Piman and Nijin." He jumped from the tree and greeted them Piman/ Nijin:" Usopp Pirate is ready for actions." they salute him Usopp:" Its only you two...Where is Tamanegi.." " This is bad ...this is bad...pirates ...monster ....pirates ....monsters..." A kid wearing glasses ran toward them while shouting... Usopp:" What are you freaking out for Tamanegi..." Tamanegi:" This is bad Pirates and Monsters are coming here..." """You are lying"""all three said in unison Tamanegi:" But i saw a pirate flag of Buggy Pirates crew and they were chasing some monsters, they will soon reach this island..."Usopp freaked out Usopp:" Pirates and monsters....i remember its time for my snack"he ran back to village... """ Don''t run away""" Usopp:" Actually i have a rare disease will kill me if i don''t eat snack.."she said while grabbing his stomach painfully """You are lying"""This time all three kids said in unison Tamanegi:" Oh i forgot that i also saw 2 child with them...also they were riding a small boat..." Usopp:" Alright we are fighting them, didn''t i said that a real pirate never back down from a fight." he said suddenly gaining his enthusiasm... ( Usopp: How hard can be a 2 child be...) ( Tamanegi: Ah should i tell him that 5 people are with the kids, no.... at least captain can become a good decoy when the times come...) ------------------------------------- On the sea shore.... Two monsters were lying on the sandy beach.Tiger and Maria were jumping on it and making some victorious poses... While jazz taking some pictures of them from a digital camera... Luffy:" As expected of our Navigator, we finally found the island..." Nami:" I am not doing this again.." But Nami felt exhausted... Zoro:" I don''t think that was a smart way hunt sea monster..." He also felt tired. Nojiko:" But they look so much happy..."she said while trying to catch her breadth... Half an hour ago Kids woke up due to their hunger and started creating headaches for them. Now even Nami and Nojiko can''t seems to calm they down... Jazz suddenly found two monster Copulating, he felt slight guilty but Kids comes first. And soon the hunting started, Tiger and Maria fired energy attack after energy attack. Making the sea monsters scream in pain when it should be moaning in pleasure... They were not allowed to submerge underwater as the kids shows proficiency in using energy bombs... Blasting them out of the water while not killing them. Nami skillfully navigating in this chaos while Luffy and zoro paddling the boat trying to keep up with the running away monster and Jazz encouraging the Kids... --------------------------------- Luffy :" Can''t wait to eat ..can''t wait to eat... Meat ...meat.."He was circling around the Roasting Sea Monster with drool coming out of his mouth.. Tiger/Maria:""Dabu dabu da ...baiiiii ""The saiyan Kids have the same expressions and started some weird ceremony dancing around the fire... (Jazz: That actually looked like a sacrificing ceremony dance.) Zoro:" I don''t know if you hadn''t noticed or not but , there is some one peeking at us .... """"Ehhh They found us"""" Usopp fall from the edge of the cliffs in shock...As for the three kids they ran away.... But usopp is sure that someone pushed him of the cliffs... Zoro:" Well well what do we have here..." he made a menacing expression seeing how usopp started shaking in fear... One by one Luffy, Nami and even Nojiko also brought her Executioner sword over shoulder and looked at Usopp, he looked at them and felt them towering over him like a giant Mountain...he was scared stiff. After few moments he passed away... Luffy :" He fainted...?" Suddenly he heard two barfing sound from behind... he looked back and saw the two sea monster vanished in the black hole of two saiyans and he also passed away... Zoro:" He also fainted..." he looked at his captain with pity... ----------------------------------- Nijin:" Hey Tamanegi did you really saw them going inside the Shop." Tamanegi:" Yes i saw them going inside with captain." Nijin:" we must save him" piiman:" But real pirates are savages, he must have been eaten.." Tamanegi:" Idiot only Oniibaba eat people...today this will be our most brutal fight... you both must be willing to die today..." they gulped and went inside the shop.... ------------------------------------- After waking up Usopp and fainted Luffy. They introduced themselves, luffy recognized him as Yassopp son also because of jazz slight meddling and they hit it off like old buddies. After few moment luffy forgot that he just foodblock by two saiyans. They then proceed to a restaurant. But soon usopp left panicking when they asked for a Ship and Mansion on the hill top... """USSOPP PIRATE GROUP IS HERE""" Piiman:" Ehh?...i don''t see captain here..." Nijin:" It can''t be that he was eaten.."They gulped in nervousness, Tamanegi:" Where is our captain.." jazz and the others smirked in amusement seeing their reactions... Luffy:" Waaaaa what a delicious meat it was.."Their eyes almost fell hearing that suddenly jazz threw a half eaten chicken leg piece on the plate. Jazz:" Your captain was eaten..." At that time all of them burp at the same time except Nami and Nojiko... """ ONIIBABA""" They shouted and pointed at only Nami, who was smiling seeing the event play out and instantly became angry at jazz....who was laughing his ass off with two monkeys on his shoulder, who were laughing in a exactly same manner as him... Nami couldn''t help but smile at seeing how similar is father and child trio... ------------------------------- Nijin:" I think captain went to tell the lies again." Luffy:" Lies where...?" Piiman:" To the mansion, the lady of the mansion is weak and sick so captain tells lies to cheer her up...." Luffy:" He is bad man..or a good man?" Zoro:" leave him we should look for a ship and leave this island..." Piiman:" I once saw a beautiful ship on that Mansion..." Jazz:" Then we should go and look for that ship...." He stood up and walk towards the Mansion as others followed him... When they reach the Mansion they saw Usopp and Kalahodre arguing and a lady inside the mansion from the window was trying to calm them down... Bam A punch landed on Kalahodre''s face, usopp looked at him and said... Usopp:" Don''t you dare say anything bad about my father." Usopp was serious and angry at Kalahodre Kalahodre: " I will say hundred times... in your body runs a filthy blood of a pirate, i know you are being friendly with Lady Kaya so that you can have her money which her parents left behind... now you being violent is a proof of that...."He shouted at him like he just realized a grave truth Usopp grabbed his collar :" What did you said..."His face become dark in anger Kaya:" Usopp-san stop it..."Her sudden shout stopped him. Kalahodre corrected his slightly messed up cloths Kalahodre:" Go away ..." Kalahodre:" Savages like you don''t need to come here again..." he shouted at him, he gave at her and turned around and started leaving... Usopp:" I will never return here...." this words was not for him but for her....she started tearing up and wenttowards her bedroom... Tamanagi:" Captain is not like that BAKA" piman:"BAKA" nijin :"BAKA" Luffy:"BAKA" he also joined them in harassing Kalahodre, zoro had to restrain him Tiger/Maria:" Daba buuu..."(Baka) and gave him the middle finger . Jazz felt embarrassed when Nami, Nojiko and Zoro looked at him...He shrugged his shoulder saying its not me who taught them.... kalahodre:" All of you get out..." he was irritated Jazz:" Ah i remembered something seeing your face ..." he looked intently at Kalahodre... (Kalahodre: Did he realised...) he became slightly nervous and gripped his fist tight... Jazz gave him a meaningful smirk and left... -------------------------------------- 142 Fight on the beach ONE PIECE Jazz Walking back to the Boat... They decided to camp here for few days as interesting things are happening on the island... it was already night andthey started a bonfire. And like always Jazz started preparing few sea monsters for his kids... Nojiko:" Where is luffy?" Jazz:" Don''t know, he left with Usopp..." Nami was playing with the kids and Zoro was drinking Sake waiting for the meat to be cocked... Soon the smell of Barbecue spreaded over the beach and a someone hurrying footsteps can be heard... Luffy:" Meatttttttttttt" He appeared out of nowhere and jumped on one of the Sea monster, this time Jazz didn''t block him. Jazz:" Alright kids food is ready..." upon his calling they started devouring their share... Rest of them also started eating when Usoop came and started breathing hard trying to catch his breadth... Usopp:" I finally caught up to him, he suddenly started running to this direction ... i wonder what caught his attention..." Nami:" Unlike his brain, his nose is sharp..." Usopp :" What the how can they eat so much.." He was lost for words seeing two saiyans already finished eating 2 sea monsters... Luffy:" its quite normal..." He lightly said Nami:" Only you with muscle brain think like that.." She is amazed every time seeing them devour such large amount of food... Jazz:" They have some different kind of body and it required large amount of food. So it is normal for them to eat like this ...." Nami:" Really...but i never saw you eating that much..." Jazz:" They got that from their mother..." Nami and Nojiko raised an eyebrow hearing that and didn''t ask anything further... Zoro:" Where were you Usopp all this time ..." Usopp:" Its not the time to be relaxing , something terrible is going to happen..." He then started telling about what he heard from the conversation between Jango and Kalahodre. Luffy getting hypnotised and falling from the cliffs and Kalahore ordering jango to kill Usopp.... Usopp:" I was running for my life all this time and when i reached the Mansion, i saw it was heavily guarded by some people. I coudn''t alert Kaya... then i again went where luffy fell thinking i should at least bury him thinking he was dead . He suddenly woke up started running here and i followed him..." Zoro:" Luffy?" He asked in questioning tone Luffy:" he is telling the truth. I so want to kick that 4 eyes ass..." He said Jazz:" So what are you going to do?" He finished brushing the kids teeth. Usopp:" I love this village, how can i let him kill them....i want to fight but i am weak but still i will do everything to protect them..." He said with determination, tears...and a pair of shaking legs in fear.. Zoro:" You are a nice guy aren''t you...and also have some courage" He smiled Luffy:" Alright i have decided we will kick all of their asses.Who is with we..." """""Hohhhh"""""" They all shouted in agreement raising their arms. The atmosphere was kind of heroic but Nami next line destroyed it... Nami:" But their treasure are mine and my service will be paid in cash. Saving the lady of such big family and a whole village i will be sure to ask a handsome reward... ku ku ku" she said with a glint in her eyes... Usopp felt he invited some greedy witch... Usopp:" Thank you guys....All right we need a plan what are you guys are good at?" LuffY:" Stretching" Zoro:" Cutting.." Nami:" Stealing" Nojikko:" Destroying." Usopp:" Hiding" """""""You have to fight""""""" they glared at him... Usopp:" What are you good at DJ" Jazz:" Baby making..." All of them fell losing their balance hearing his answer, jazz just laughed at their reaction... Tiger and Maria felt down when no one asked them... --------------------------------------------- Next Morning Usopp:" Why are we all we on the North side of the island, they could from the other side of the island..." He asked Jazzz Jazz:" Trust my instinct..." He was preparing another meal for the kids... Zoro:" I always wanted to ask how you hunt these big Sea monsters all the time..." He understand that jazz is strong considering he would some time disappear and return with few sea monsters... All of them ear perked up, they never saw him fighting, they know his children have strange abilities but they now nothing about him... Jazz:" How do i say this, when a parent is trying hard for his children he gets powered up..." Usopp:" That is a ridiculous answer..." Tiger:"Daba bu babu dasuuu niii"he said in proud expression... Nojoko:" What is he saying?" Jazz:" He said ''Dad is 2nd strongest ''" This was vague for them to understand but Nami asked.... Nami:"Who is first?" Maria:" Daba Uiii" This time she said proudly Jazz:" She said ''Mother''.." With lots of question inside their heart they waited for the Kuro pirates to come.... ------------------------------------- " Captain Jango we have reached the island." Jango:" TSK i couldn''t kill that long nose....if we don''t complete this mission. Captain kuro will definitely kill us all... so go on a rampage and kill them all...GOOOOOOOO" """""""""""" GO"""""""""""""They all shouted and jumped off the pirate ship... Thumpthump thump thump Loud footsteps can be heard from far away as 100 of pirates ran toward the slope, which is the only entrance on the North side of the island..... But as soon as they stepped on the slope... " What is this i can''t move forward..." " Waaaa i am slipping..." " What the someone must have poured oil on this slope..." None of them were able to climb the slope, they all slipped and return to their initial position. All of them are now piled together... " Bastard move your ass from my face.." "Ahhh...don''t touch me there ...you brute.." Well things like could happen after all we live in a free country... " Stop making this disgusting sounds.." " Bastard all of you get off me..." Usopp:"Ha ha ha how is that you pirate, how did you like my special attack..." Jango:" Bastard is this your doing, wait till i get my hand on you.." Usopp:" If you want to get to me than you have to get through them..." He quickly hid behind Zoro...getting few kicks from Nami for his cowardice... Nami:" I will never give my life for you coward..." Usopp:" It was a figure of speech Nami...Aw..." Nojiko:" It was a nice idea of using oil. Now we don''t have to fight all of them directly..." Luffy:" OhhhhhhhhGomu Gomu No Rocket" But one fool suddenly charged at the mass. Boom "Gomu Gomu No Pistol."He knocked out few pirates in one go... Bam Bam Bam Zoro:" That fool didn''t understand the plan..." he immediately took out his swords and followed his fool captain... Usopp:" Wait you guys... the plan is ..." Nojiko:"I think its already too late..." she also followed them... Nami :" All right i will go and look for treasure..." she sneakily infiltrated their ships Usopp:" Oye what about the plan..." He gritted his teeth and also descended from the slope and started shooting people... At least the oily slope is keeping them from climbing up.. ------------------------------------------ From a cliff jazz was watching the fight... Jazz:" You two want to go ?" he looked at his children... Tiger:" Babu Da ..." ( I will destroy them) He said that with a mean face They are wearing a standard Saiyan Uniform Now( For Kids off course..) Jazz:" NO need to kill them just knocked them out also no energy bombs..." Maria:" Aba uii"(To war ) They gave him a salute and left... Jazz laughed at their antics.. -------------------------------------- "Kid what are you doing hereughhh..."A pirate was blown away in a single punch... " Ugh.." "Ahhhh" "What a Child doing here....bogh..." They wrecked havoc on the beach, punching and kicking who ever they could grab ... Nojiko:" What the hell are they doing here..." she was surprised seeing them on the battlefield Luffy:" Ohhh they are strong..." he became more excited... After 5 Minutes all the pirates were now on the ground groaning in pain... Luffy:" YEAHHHH we won..." Zoro:" They weren''t that much..." He sighed in relief that things went well and looked at the 2 Saiyan Kids who were now making pose over the pile of bodie and jazz was taking pictures. Nami:" Where the hell were you..." she was now holding a big bag of treasures Jazz:"i actually got this disease that will kill me ifi fight....ugh..."Usopp Jaw dropped seeing his excuses used by jazz, he suddenly thought did i look this pathetic... Suddenly they heard a voice from the top of the cliff.... Kuro:"What is going on here"His expression was Dark, he fixed his glasses and glared at jango coldly...He was waiting for them in the Mansion but was forced to come here when they didn''t come at the appointed time... Jango:" Captain... its just a minor set back..." he started sweating seeing the angry expression on Kuro Kuro:" Jango i see that you didn''t killed Usopp and now you are making me wait, you ...do you all want to did..."His cold voice brought chill to all the pirates...Jango quickly brought out two chakram blade.. Jango :" All of you since our opponent is strong, i will make you more stronger... On the count of 3 you all will be healed and become much stronger..." " 1...2...JANGO..." Nami:" Isn''t that useless and impossible" But """""""""""""""OHHHHHHHHHH""""""""""""" Zoro:" What the?" their sudden shout startled him.... Nami:" NO way....how can a hypnotisation do this "she was dumbstruck seeing all of them suddenly up on their feet and one of then destroyed a corner of the cliff using brute strength... Nojiko:"This is bad, they have somehow become strong..." Luffy:" OhhhAAAAAAAA"He shouted just like the Kuro pirates being hynotised and madly charged at them... Nami/Zoro/Nojiko/Usopp:" You got hypnotized too" They were surprised again at his simple mindedness Nami:" That idiot.." Luffy:" Gomu Gomu No Gatling gun"His arms multiplied and smashed several pirates....All the Kuro pirates were scared shitless.. Luffy:" OOOOOhhhhhhhhooooo"He once again charged at them... """"Kyaaaaaaa""""" """"Don''t come""""" They screamed in strange tone seeing Luffy charging at them... they all ran in opposite direction not wanting to face him... Luffy:" Grrrrr...." Still in the hallucination and powered up, luffy grabbed the bowand broke it apart from the ship.... Nami:" GOOOO LUFYYYY..." "wAAA STOP YOU ARE BREAKING OUR SHIP..." Luffy looked at his targets which brought a shiver down to the pirates.... He was about to smash them with the 30 m longbow.... LUFFY:"GRRRRRRRR" " Captain help us..."The panicked seeing no mercy from luffy.. Jango :" You will fall sleepwhen i count to 3,I...2 .....JANGO..." THUD "ZZZZzzzzz" They all sighed in relief seeing him sleeping soundly.... But they didn''t realised that the 2 Saiyan Kids were also Hynotised.... 143 Chapter 143 ONE PIECE Jazz They all suddenly noticed a strange wind is blowing in the beach... Tiger and Maria who were silent till now they look up into the sky and gave loud howl Tiger/Maria:""ROOOOORRRRRRRRR"" This deafening roar brought others attention on them... Jazz:" Oh no..." Jazz started sweating a little Nami:"What Oh no...Oh My God..." She was asking jazz when suddenly she saw a brown hairy tail appearing behind the kids.. Then what happened was not something they were prepared of,Right in front of their eyes they saw them turning into 2 Giants ape.... Their body was covered with brown hair and a pair of red eyes displayed that they lost their sanity... A deadly and pin drop silence was there in the battle field. They all gulped seeing 2 Ferocious looking ape towering over them, they couldn''t even breath from the pressure releasing from them... Jazz :" If you don''t want to die No body make any sudden movement... " He whispered and strangely everyone nodded... Everyone quietly stepped away from them.Moving some distance away they all sighed in relief... But... "Achoooo " Luffy :" Hmm what going on... why was I sleeping here...there is sand is going in my nose.... "he suddenly stopped as two pairs of red Eye was starring at him.... Jazz :" Calm down kids he is luffy you remember him right... Luffy don''t do anything reckless... " well what would you expect from him,seeing two monster right in front of him.... Luffy: " WAHHHHH MONSTER I AM GOING TO BE EATEN... "Reacting to his instinct he punched them " Gomu Gomu No Twin pistol " All :" YOU IDIOT "They all shouted at him... Luffy sudden attack startled them.... "" ROOOOORRRRRRRRR " " They stepped on him... burying him deep inside earth " ROOOARRRR "Tiger suddenly grabbed the black cat pirate ship and crushed it under his strength... """""""WAhhh our ship..""""""" They shouted but immediately closed their mouth but is was too late now their attention were on over 100 pirates.... Jazz :" What are all of you waiting for Run... "He said to all of them... """"" RUN. """""" BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM They crushed and trampled the pirates under their feet... Jazz :" What is you all doing. " He asked Usopp and the others... Nami :" I feel we will be safe with you... " They were hiding behind him... Actually they were right,Tiger and Maria destroyed every pirate but they were ignoring where Jazz was... After few minutes all of them died and whole body buried in the sandy beach.Only a handful of people escaped... Usopp :"They killed everyone... " He was stuttering in fear... Nami :" Kyaaaa they are coming here... " She and everyone became scared seeing them coming towards them... Zoro :" Is that Capatain Kuro. " They saw Captain kuro unconscious in Maria grip.She threw him towards them like a destroyed toy not a care that it was a person... Nojiko :" He is dead..." She thought that was kind of anticlimax, all of his bone were crushed and there was a look of disbelief, fear and unwillingness in his eye.... Jazz :" Interesting... " Nami :" There is nothing interesting about this... Do something you are their father right... " Jazz :"they probably recognise me and they also somehow remember their grudge against Captain kuro... " Usopp :" Yeah we can see that... I never thought children can be that terrifying when they hold grudge... " He would never antagonise these two Jazz :" One thing they forget was i told them to not kill anyone... " He looked at his roaring children with thoughtful expressions... Nojiko :" What do we do now,actually what the hell happened to them... " Jazz :" Its one of their ability,it''s kind of berserk form.In it they almost become mindless killing machine but in this form they gain 10 times more strength the normal... " Luffy:" WAh Monsters..." He suddenly came out of a giant size footprint crater...and again charged at the kids... Nojiko:"That idiot..." Jazz:" Let them be they need to calm down, and luffy is the best punching bag for them. May be they will gain their sanity back...." he sat on the sandy beach not minding the crushed bodies of pirates around him and watch the show... Nami :" Why are you so normal about it... " she became angry At his attitude... Jazz :" Its normal because it is in their blood,they got this from their mother " Usopp :" Hey I was thinking, is their mother a Gori...." Jazz Quickly shut his mouth.. Usopp :" Umm... ummmm " Jazz :" You fool do you want to die,if their mother heard that even i would not be able to save you..." He let go off him Usopp :".... " He fell on the sand and started sweating and breathing hard ,he suddenly felt a huge killing intent on him but it was gone the next moment. He realised that today he cheated death... Roar Roarrr Boom boom boom Bammm Three of them spread destruction on beach. Luffy:" Gomu Gomu No Gatling..." " I will not forgive you i wanted to kick that 4 eyes bastard..." Nami:" This has been going on for 2 hours already..." Usoop:" Do you think Luffy realised that they are Tiger and Maria..." Zoro:" I bet that he don''t..." he was casually drinking, on the side Nami is enthusiastically counting her loots... Jazz:" Oh they regained their sanity..." He suddenly said Nojiko:"Where were you?" He suddenly disappeared and now he came with few sea monsters silently floating on the sea surface, obviously dead... Jazz:" After they return to their normal state they will need lots of food..." He started preparing meal for them... After 1 hour.... Luffy and the kids are still fighting and now it became free for all. For some reason luffy seems to be smiling jazz can see that luffy has improved in his fighting quite a bit... As for kids they are now trying to use complex moves, probably learned from their mother. Zoro :" So what are you going calm the rampaging kids... "The kids were now fighting each other shaking the whole beach, for some reason they started roaring and arguing with each other. Their heavy footsteps are producing mini earthquake... They will probably destroy this island if they were left on their own... Tiger was punched heavily on his gut by Maria making him vomit some food..., he became enraged and strange red energy gathering in his mouth. Maria also started doing the same... Zoro:" Oye Oye... what is that?...a small size of that attack destroyed the marine base.." Nojiko:" If that is released here don;t know what will happen..." They all backed up... Luffy:" Ohhhhhh is it beam.....Go Beam..."He becameecstatic and looked at them with anticipation and started encouraging them. When they were about to release energy beam at each other.... Jazz :" I have an idea... " He took deep breath... " FOOD IS READY KIDS... "His voice boomed and they instantly turned back into their child form... Luffy:" No .....My ...Beam.... i was so hyped up... " He was devastated and started crying, he felt one of his dream was destroyed... Nami and others sighed seeing how much easy minded they are even if they are practically monsters .... ---------------------------------- Going Merry, it is one of the ship that Straw hats pirates used in their journeys... 1 Day later Jazz and others are sailing on it towards their next destination.Usopp has joined them and Kaya heard everything from Merry who was almost killed by Kuro.She apologizes for her wrong behavior and gave them Going Merry. Their next destination is... Nami :" I said we need a Cook... " Luffy :" No we already have a cock Dj meats are the most delicious ,we need a Musician. " he argued back Nami :" He only knows only how to cook meat and only Barbecued one, i am feed up with eating meat for three times a day.I will puke if i only eat meat one more time... "Luffy was suddenly dumbstruck hearing the last statement... Luffy :" Apologize to meat god... " he looked at her seriously Tiger :" DABUUUUU Da " he also glared at her. Jazz :" He said.. " he was interrupted by her Nami :" I understand that much,you all male are same.Maria will side with me right... you are so much sweet and cute than your brother... " she buttered her up... Maria :" Daba bu " Jazz :" She said... " he was again interrupted Nami :" You don''t need to explain everything,Maria is the best... " She hugged her in her bosoms... Jazz was little uncomfortable that he is losing the privilege of being the interpreter... He loved doing that... He was about to tease Maria that she won''t get her next meal but stopped when he saw how Maria liked being hugged by her.He can see that Maria is really missing her mother afterall she is her Mommy''s girl. He then saw Tiger was also slightly envious of her twin sister.Suddenly Nojiko came and hugged him and started playing with him.Jazz lightly smiled... ( Jazz: Its been only few weeks and they already are started missing their mother.Sigh i wonder what will happen in future...) Jazz sighed and looked up in the sky no one knows but there is a Flying island is floating just above them... Jazz :" Luffy I think we will need a cock on the ship. I know a place where we could find one who would be willing to join us... " Luffy :"Ehhh... okay... " he finally conceded. Luffy :" But we definitely need a Musician... " Usopp :" Guys its ready....Our Pirate Flag... " Yes it was his own pirate flag with a skull with long nose wearing a checkered bandanna on its head and a slingshot as cross Bones... All :" THAT JUST YOUR FACE..." Finally the Flag was like the original... -------------------------- On their way they picked up Jonny and a Dying Yousaku. After curing him they went to look for their chef... Now they are in front of Barrette a floating restaurant....